%@@1 % File name : mbh07.itx %-------------------------------------------- % Text title : 7 mahAbhArate droNaparva.n % Author : Veda Vyasa % Language : sanskrit % Subject : religion % Description/comments : Access available at Prof John Smith's site % http://bombay.indology.info/mahabharata/statement.html % Transliterated by : Prof. Tokunaga % Proofread by : Team at Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute (BORI), Tokunaga % Latest update : September 16, 2013 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % Special Instructions : i1h.hdr,ijag.inc,itrans.sty,multicol.sty,iarticle.sty % Transliteration scheme: ITRANS 5.3 % Site access : http://sanskritdocuments.org/ %----------------------------------------------------- % The text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. %@@1 %-------------------------------------------------------- \engtitle{.. 7 Mahabharata - Dronaparva ..}## \itxtitle{.. 7 mahAbhArate droNaparvam ..}##\endtitles ## droNAbhiShekaparva 1 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| tamapratimasattvaujobalavIryaparAkramam | hataM devavrataM shrutvA pA~nchAlyena shikhaNDinA || 1|| dhRRitarAShTrastadA rAjA shokavyAkulachetanaH | kimacheShTata viprarShe hate pitari vIryavAn || 2|| tasya putro hi bhagavanbhIShmadroNamukhai rathaiH | parAjitya maheShvAsAnpANDavAnrAjyamichChati || 3|| tasminhate tu bhagavanketau sarvadhanuShmatAm | yadacheShTata kauravyastanme brUhi dvijottama || 4|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| nihataM pitaraM shrutvA dhRRitarAShTro janAdhipaH | lebhe na shAntiM kauravyashchintAshokaparAyaNaH || 5|| tasya chintayato duHkhamanishaM pArthivasya tat | AjagAma vishuddhAtmA punargAvalgaNistadA || 6|| shibirAtsa~njayaM prAptaM nishi nAgAhvayaM puram | Ambikeyo mahArAja dhRRitarAShTro.anvapRRichChata || 7|| shrutvA bhIShmasya nidhanamaprahRRiShTamanA bhRRisham | putrANAM jayamAkA~NkShanvilalApAturo yathA || 8|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| sa.nsAdhya tu mahAtmAnaM bhIShmaM bhImaparAkramam | kimakArShuH paraM tAta kuravaH kAlachoditAH || 9|| tasminvinihate shUre durAdharShe mahaujasi | kiM nu svitkuravo.akArShurnimagnAH shokasAgare || 10|| tadudIrNaM mahatsainyaM trailokyasyApi sa~njaya | bhayamutpAdayettIvraM pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm || 11|| devavrate tu nihate kurUNAmRRiShabhe tadA | yadakArShurnRRipatayastanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 12|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjannekamanA vachanaM bruvato mama | yatte putrAstadAkArShurhate devavrate mRRidhe || 13|| nihate tu tadA bhIShme rAjansatyaparAkrame | tAvakAH pANDaveyAshcha prAdhyAyanta pRRithakpRRithak || 14|| vismitAshcha prahRRiShTAshcha kShatradharmaM nishAmya te | svadharmaM nindamAnAshcha praNipatya mahAtmane || 15|| shayanaM kalpayAmAsurbhIShmAyAmitatejase | sopadhAnaM naravyAghra sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 16|| vidhAya rakShAM bhIShmAya samAbhAShya parasparam | anumAnya cha gA~NgeyaM kRRitvA chApi pradakShiNam || 17|| krodhasa.nraktanayanAH samavekShya parasparam | punaryuddhAya nirjagmuH kShatriyAH kAlachoditAH || 18|| tatastUryaninAdaishcha bherINAM cha mahAsvanaiH | tAvakAnAmanIkAni pareShAM chApi niryayuH || 19|| vyAvRRitte.ahani rAjendra patite jAhnavIsute | amarShavashamApannAH kAlopahatachetasaH || 20|| anAdRRitya vachaH pathyaM gA~Ngeyasya mahAtmanaH | niryayurbharatashreShThAH shastrANyAdAya sarvashaH || 21|| mohAttava saputrasya vadhAchChAntanavasya cha | kauravyA mRRityusAdbhUtAH sahitAH sarvarAjabhiH || 22|| ajAvaya ivAgopA vane shvApadasa~Nkule | bhRRishamudvignamanaso hInA devavratena te || 23|| patite bharatashreShThe babhUva kuruvAhinI | dyaurivApetanakShatrA hInaM khamiva vAyunA || 24|| vipannasasyeva mahI vAkchaivAsa.nskRRitA yathA | AsurIva yathA senA nigRRihIte purA balau || 25|| vidhaveva varArohA shuShkatoyeva nimnagA | vRRikairiva vane ruddhA pRRiShatI hatayUthapA || 26|| svAdharShA hatasiMheva mahatI girikandarA | bhAratI bharatashreShTha patite jAhnavIsute || 27|| viShvagvAtahatA rugNA naurivAsInmahArNave | balibhiH pANDavairvIrairlabdhalakShairbhRRishArditA || 28|| sA tadAsIdbhRRishaM senA vyAkulAshvarathadvipA | viShaNNabhUyiShThanarA kRRipaNA draShTumAbabhau || 29|| tasyAM trastA nRRipatayaH sainikAshcha pRRithagvidhAH | pAtAla iva majjanto hInA devavratena te || 30|| karNaM hi kuravo.asmArShuH sa hi devavratopamaH || 30|| sarvashastrabhRRitAM shreShThaM rochamAnamivAtithim | bandhumApadgatasyeva tamevopAgamanmanaH || 31|| chukrushuH karNa karNeti tatra bhArata pArthivAH | rAdheyaM hitamasmAkaM sUtaputraM tanutyajam || 32|| sa hi nAyudhyata tadA dashAhAni mahAyashAH | sAmAtyabandhuH karNo vai tamAhvayata mAchiram || 33|| bhIShmeNa hi mahAbAhuH sarvakShatrasya pashyataH | ratheShu gaNyamAneShu balavikramashAliShu || 34|| sa~NkhyAto.ardharathaH karNo dviguNaH sannararShabhaH || 34|| rathAtirathasa~NkhyAyAM yo.agraNIH shUrasaMmataH | pitRRivittAmbudeveshAnapi yo yoddhumutsahet || 35|| sa tu tenaiva kopena rAjangA~NgeyamuktavAn | tvayi jIvati kauravya nAhaM yotsye katha~nchana || 36|| tvayA tu pANDaveyeShu nihateShu mahAmRRidhe | duryodhanamanuj~nApya vanaM yAsyAmi kaurava || 37|| pANDavairvA hate bhIShme tvayi svargamupeyuShi | hantAsmyekarathenaiva kRRitsnAnyAnmanyase rathAn || 38|| evamuktvA mahArAja dashAhAni mahAyashAH | nAyudhyata tataH karNaH putrasya tava saMmate || 39|| bhIShmaH samaravikrAntaH pANDaveyasya pArthiva | jaghAna samare yodhAnasa~NkhyeyaparAkramaH || 40|| tasmi.nstu nihate shUre satyasandhe mahaujasi | tvatsutAH karNamasmArShustartukAmA iva plavam || 41|| tAvakAstava putrAshcha sahitAH sarvarAjabhiH | hA karNa iti chAkrandankAlo.ayamiti chAbruvan || 42|| jAmadagnyAbhyanuj~nAtamastre durvArapauruSham | agamanno manaH karNaM bandhumAtyayikeShviva || 43|| sa hi shakto raNe rAja.nstrAtumasmAnmahAbhayAt | tridashAniva govindaH satataM sumahAbhayAt || 44|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathA karNaM yudhi varaM kIrtayantaM punaH punaH | AshIviShavaduchChvasya dhRRitarAShTro.abravIdidam || 45|| yattadvaikartanaM karNamagamadvo manastadA | apyapashyata rAdheyaM sUtaputraM tanutyajam || 46|| api tanna mRRiShAkArShIdyudhi satyaparAkramaH | sambhrAntAnAM tadArtAnAM trastAnAM trANamichChatAm || 47|| api tatpUrayAM chakre dhanurdharavaro yudhi | yattadvinihate bhIShme kauravANAmapAvRRitam || 48|| tatkhaNDaM pUrayAmAsa pareShAmAdadhadbhayam | kRRitavAnmama putrANAM jayAshAM saphalAmapi || 49|| \hrule \medskip 2 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| hataM bhIShmamAdhirathirviditvA; bhinnAM nAvamivAtyagAdhe kurUNAm | sodaryavadvyasanAtsUtaputraH; santArayiShya.nstava putrasya senAm || 1|| shrutvA tu karNaH puruShendramachyutaM; nipAtitaM shAntanavaM mahAratham | athopAyAttUrNamamitrakarshano; dhanurdharANAM pravarastadA vRRiShaH || 2|| hate tu bhIShme rathasattame parai;rnimajjatIM nAvamivArNave kurUn | piteva putrA.nstvarito.abhyayAttataH; santArayiShya.nstava putrasya senAm || 3|| karNa uvAcha|| yasmindhRRitirbuddhiparAkramaujo; damaH satyaM vIraguNAshcha sarve | astrANi divyAnyatha saMnatirhrIH; priyA cha vAganapAyIni bhIShme || 4|| brahmadviShaghne satataM kRRitaj~ne; sanAtanaM chandramasIva lakShma | sa chetprashAntaH paravIrahantA; manye hatAneva hi sarvayodhAn || 5|| neha dhruvaM ki~nchana jAtu vidyate; asmi.Nlloke karmaNo.anityayogAt | sUryodaye ko hi vimuktasa.nshayo; bhAvaM kurvItAdya mahAvrate hate || 6|| vasuprabhAve vasuvIryasambhave; gate vasUneva vasundharAdhipe | vasUni putrA.nshcha vasundharAM tathA; kurU.nshcha shochadhvamimAM cha vAhinIm || 7|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| mahAprabhAve varade nipAtite; lokashreShThe shAntanave mahaujasi | parAjiteShu bharateShu durmanAH; karNo bhRRishaM nyashvasadashru vartayan || 8|| idaM tu rAdheyavacho nishamya te; sutAshcha rAja.nstava sainikAshcha ha | parasparaM chukrushurArtijaM bhRRishaM; tadAshru netrairmumuchurhi shabdavat || 9|| pravartamAne tu punarmahAhave; vigAhyamAnAsu chamUShu pArthivaiH | athAbravIddharShakaraM vachastadA; ratharShabhAnsarvamahAratharShabhaH || 10|| karNa uvAcha|| jagatyanitye satataM pradhAvati; prachintayannasthiramadya lakShaye | bhavatsu tiShThatsviha pAtito raNe; giriprakAshaH kurupu~NgavaH katham || 11|| nipAtite shAntanave mahArathe; divAkare bhUtalamAsthite yathA | na pArthivAH soDhumalaM dhana~njayaM; giripravoDhAramivAnilaM drumAH || 12|| hatapradhAnaM tvidamArtarUpaM; parairhatotsAhamanAthamadya vai | mayA kurUNAM paripAlyamAhave; balaM yathA tena mahAtmanA tathA || 13|| samAhitaM chAtmani bhAramIdRRishaM; jagattathAnityamidaM cha lakShaye | nipAtitaM chAhavashauNDamAhave; kathaM nu kuryAmahamAhave bhayam || 14|| ahaM tu tAnkuruvRRiShabhAnajihmagaiH; praverayanyamasadanaM raNe charan | yashaH paraM jagati vibhAvya vartitA; parairhato yudhi shayitAtha vA punaH || 15|| yudhiShThiro dhRRitimatidharmatattvavA;nvRRikodaro gajashatatulyavikramaH | tathArjunastridashavarAtmajo yato; na tadbalaM sujayamathAmarairapi || 16|| yamau raNe yatra yamopamau bale; sasAtyakiryatra cha devakIsutaH | na tadbalaM kApuruSho.abhyupeyivA;nnivartate mRRityumukhAdivAsakRRit || 17|| tapo.abhyudIrNaM tapasaiva gamyate; balaM balenApi tathA manasvibhiH | manashcha me shatrunivAraNe dhruvaM; svarakShaNe chAchalavadvyavasthitam || 18|| evaM chaiShAM budhyamAnaH prabhAvaM; gatvaivAhaM tA~njayAmyadya sUta | mitradroho marShaNIyo na me.ayaM; bhagne sainye yaH sahAyaH sa mitram || 19|| kartAsmyetatsatpuruShAryakarma; tyaktvA prANAnanuyAsyAmi bhIShmam | sarvAnsa~Nkhye shatrusa~NghAnhaniShye; hatastairvA vIralokaM gamiShye || 20|| samprAkruShTe ruditastrIkumAre; parAbhUte pauruShe dhArtarAShTre | mayA kRRityamiti jAnAmi sUta; tasmAchChatrUndhArtarAShTrasya jeShye || 21|| kurUnrakShanpANDuputrA~njighA.nsaM;styaktvA prANAnghorarUpe raNe.asmin | sarvAnsa~Nkhye shatrusa~NghAnnihatya; dAsyAmyahaM dhArtarAShTrAya rAjyam || 22|| nibadhyatAM me kavachaM vichitraM; haimaM shubhraM maNiratnAvabhAsi | shirastrANaM chArkasamAnabhAsaM; dhanuH sharA.nshchApi viShAhikalpAn || 23|| upAsa~NgAnShoDasha yojayantu; dhanUMShi divyAni tathAharantu | asI.nshcha shaktIshcha gadAshcha gurvIH; sha~NkhaM cha jAmbUnadachitrabhAsam || 24|| etAM raukmIM nAgakakShyAM cha jaitrIM; jaitraM cha me dhvajamindIvarAbham | shlakShNairvastrairvipramRRijyAnayasva; chitrAM mAlAM chAtra baddhvA sajAlAm || 25|| ashvAnagryAnpANDurAbhraprakAshA;npuShTAnsnAtAnmantrapUtAbhiradbhiH | taptairbhANDaiH kA~nchanairabhyupetA;~nshIghrA~nshIghraM sUtaputrAnayasva || 26|| rathaM chAgryaM hemajAlAvanaddhaM; ratnaishchitraM chandrasUryaprakAshaiH | dravyairyuktaM samprahAropapannai;rvAhairyuktaM tUrNamAvartayasva || 27|| chitrANi chApAni cha vegavanti; jyAshchottamAH saMhananopapannAH | tUNA.nshcha pUrNAnmahataH sharANA;mAsajya gAtrAvaraNAni chaiva || 28|| prAyAtrikaM chAnayatAshu sarvaM; kanyAH pUrNaM vIrakA.nsyaM cha haimam | AnIya mAlAmavabadhya chA~Nge; pravAdayantvAshu jayAya bherIH || 29|| prayAhi sUtAshu yataH kirITI; vRRikodaro dharmasuto yamau cha | tAnvA haniShyAmi sametya sa~Nkhye; bhIShmAya vaiShyAmi hato dviShadbhiH || 30|| yasminrAjA satyadhRRitiryudhiShThiraH; samAsthito bhImasenArjunau cha | vAsudevaH sAtyakiH sRRi~njayAshcha; manye balaM tadajayyaM mahIpaiH || 31|| taM chenmRRityuH sarvaharo.abhirakShe;tsadApramattaH samare kirITinam | tathApi hantAsmi sametya sa~Nkhye; yAsyAmi vA bhIShmapathA yamAya || 32|| na tvevAhaM na gamiShyAmi teShAM; madhye shUrANAM tattathAhaM bravImi | mitradruho durbalabhaktayo ye; pApAtmAno na mamaite sahAyAH || 33|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| sa siddhimantaM rathamuttamaM dRRiDhaM; sakUbaraM hemapariShkRRitaM shubham | patAkinaM vAtajavairhayottamai;ryuktaM samAsthAya yayau jayAya || 34|| sampUjyamAnaH kurubhirmahAtmA; ratharShabhaH pANDuravAjiyAtA | yayau tadAyodhanamugradhanvA; yatrAvasAnaM bharatarShabhasya || 35|| varUthinA mahatA sadhvajena; suvarNamuktAmaNivajrashAlinA | sadashvayuktena rathena karNo; meghasvanenArka ivAmitaujAH || 36|| hutAshanAbhaH sa hutAshanaprabhe; shubhaH shubhe vai svarathe dhanurdharaH | sthito rarAjAdhirathirmahArathaH; svayaM vimAne surarADiva sthitaH || 37|| \hrule \medskip 3 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| sharatalpe mahAtmAnaM shayAnamamitaujasam | mahAvAtasamUhena samudramiva shoShitam || 1|| divyairastrairmaheShvAsaM pAtitaM savyasAchinA | jayAshAM tava putrANAM sambhagnAM sharma varma cha || 2|| apArANAmiva dvIpamagAdhe gAdhamichChatAm | srotasA yAmuneneva sharaugheNa pariplutam || 3|| mahAntamiva mainAkamasahyaM bhuvi pAtitam | nabhashchyutamivAdityaM patitaM dharaNItale || 4|| shatakratorivAchintyaM purA vRRitreNa nirjayam | mohanaM sarvasainyasya yudhi bhIShmasya pAtanam || 5|| kakudaM sarvasainyAnAM lakShma sarvadhanuShmatAm | dhana~njayasharavyAptaM pitaraM te mahAvratam || 6|| taM vIrashayane vIraM shayAnaM puruSharShabham | bhIShmamAdhirathirdRRiShTvA bharatAnAmamadhyamam || 7|| avatIrya rathAdArto bAShpavyAkulitAkSharam | abhivAdyA~njaliM baddhvA vandamAno.abhyabhAShata || 8|| karNo.ahamasmi bhadraM te adya mA vada bhArata | puNyayA kShemayA vAchA chakShuShA chAvalokaya || 9|| na nUnaM sukRRitasyeha phalaM kashchitsamashnute | yatra dharmaparo vRRiddhaH shete bhuvi bhavAniha || 10|| koshasa~njanane mantre vyUhapraharaNeShu cha | nAthamanyaM na pashyAmi kurUNAM kurusattama || 11|| buddhyA vishuddhayA yukto yaH kurU.nstArayedbhayAt | yodhA.nstvamaplave hitvA pitRRilokaM gamiShyasi || 12|| adya prabhRRiti sa~NkruddhA vyAghrA iva mRRigakShayam | pANDavA bharatashreShTha kariShyanti kurukShayam || 13|| adya gANDIvaghoShasya vIryaj~nAH savyasAchinaH | kuravaH santrasiShyanti vajrapANerivAsurAH || 14|| adya gANDIvamuktAnAmashanInAmiva svanaH | trAsayiShyati sa~NgrAme kurUnanyA.nshcha pArthivAn || 15|| samiddho.agniryathA vIra mahAjvAlo drumAndahet | dhArtarAShTrAnpradhakShyanti tathA bANAH kirITinaH || 16|| yena yena prasarato vAyvagnI sahitau vane | tena tena pradahato bhagavantau yadichChataH || 17|| yAdRRisho.agniH samiddho hi tAdRRikpArtho na sa.nshayaH | yathA vAyurnaravyAghra tathA kRRiShNo na sa.nshayaH || 18|| nadataH pA~nchajanyasya rasato gANDivasya cha | shrutvA sarvANi sainyAni trAsaM yAsyanti bhArata || 19|| kapidhvajasya chotpAte rathasyAmitrakarshinaH | shabdaM soDhuM na shakShyanti tvAmRRite vIra pArthivAH || 20|| ko hyarjunaM raNe yoddhuM tvadanyaH pArthivo.arhati | yasya divyAni karmANi pravadanti manIShiNaH || 21|| amAnuShashcha sa~NgrAmastryambakena cha dhImataH | tasmAchchaiva varaH prApto duShprApashchAkRRitAtmabhiH || 22|| tamadyAhaM pANDavaM yuddhashauNDa;mamRRiShyamANo bhavatAnushiShTaH | AshIviShaM dRRiShTiharaM sughora;miyAM puraskRRitya vadhaM jayaM vA || 23|| \hrule \medskip 4 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tasya lAlapyataH shrutvA vRRiddhaH kurupitAmahaH | deshakAlochitaM vAkyamabravItprItamAnasaH || 1|| samudra iva sindhUnAM jyotiShAmiva bhAskaraH | satyasya cha yathA santo bIjAnAmiva chorvarA || 2|| parjanya iva bhUtAnAM pratiShThA suhRRidAM bhava | bAndhavAstvAnujIvantu sahasrAkShamivAmarAH || 3|| svabAhubalavIryeNa dhArtarAShTrapriyaiShiNA | karNa rAjapuraM gatvA kAmbojA nihatAstvayA || 4|| girivrajagatAshchApi nagnajitpramukhA nRRipAH | ambaShThAshcha videhAshcha gAndhArAshcha jitAstvayA || 5|| himavaddurganilayAH kirAtA raNakarkashAH | duryodhanasya vashagAH kRRitAH karNa tvayA purA || 6|| tatra tatra cha sa~NgrAme duryodhanahitaiShiNA | bahavashcha jitA vIrAstvayA karNa mahaujasA || 7|| yathA duryodhanastAta saj~nAtikulabAndhavaH | tathA tvamapi sarveShAM kauravANAM gatirbhava || 8|| shivenAbhivadAmi tvAM gachCha yudhyasva shatrubhiH | anushAdhi kurUnsa~Nkhye dhatsva duryodhane jayam || 9|| bhavAnpautrasamo.asmAkaM yathA duryodhanastathA | tavApi dharmataH sarve yathA tasya vayaM tathA || 10|| yaunAtsambandhakAlloke vishiShTaM sa~NgataM satAm | sadbhiH saha narashreShTha pravadanti manIShiNaH || 11|| sa satyasa~Ngaro bhUtvA mamedamiti nishchitam | kurUNAM pAlaya balaM yathA duryodhanastathA || 12|| iti shrutvA vachaH so.atha charaNAvabhivAdya cha | yayau vaikartanaH karNastUrNamAyodhanaM prati || 13|| so.abhivIkShya naraughANAM sthAnamapratimaM mahat | vyUDhapraharaNoraskaM sainyaM tatsamabRRiMhayat || 14|| karNaM dRRiShTvA maheShvAsaM yuddhAya samavasthitam | kShveDitAsphoTitaravaiH siMhanAdaravairapi || 15|| dhanuHshabdaishcha vividhaiH kuravaH samapUjayan || 15|| \hrule \medskip 5 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| rathasthaM puruShavyAghraM dRRiShTvA karNamavasthitam | hRRiShTo duryodhano rAjannidaM vachanamabravIt || 1|| sanAthamidamatyarthaM bhavatA pAlitaM balam | manye kiM tu samarthaM yaddhitaM tatsampradhAryatAm || 2|| karNa uvAcha|| brUhi tatpuruShavyAghra tvaM hi prAj~natamo nRRipa | yathA chArthapatiH kRRityaM pashyate na tathetaraH || 3|| te sma sarve tava vachaH shrotukAmA nareshvara | nAnyAyyaM hi bhavAnvAkyaM brUyAditi matirmama || 4|| duryodhana uvAcha|| bhIShmaH senApraNetAsIdvayasA vikrameNa cha | shrutena cha susampannaH sarvairyodhaguNaistathA || 5|| tenAtiyashasA karNa ghnatA shatrugaNAnmama | suyuddhena dashAhAni pAlitAH smo mahAtmanA || 6|| tasminnasukaraM karma kRRitavatyAsthite divam | kaM nu senApraNetAraM manyase tadanantaram || 7|| na RRite nAyakaM senA muhUrtamapi tiShThati | AhaveShvAhavashreShTha netRRihIneva naurjale || 8|| yathA hyakarNadhArA nau rathashchAsArathiryathA | dravedyatheShTaM tadvatsyAdRRite senApatiM balam || 9|| sa bhavAnvIkShya sarveShu mAmakeShu mahAtmasu | pashya senApatiM yuktamanu shAntanavAdiha || 10|| yaM hi senApraNetAraM bhavAnvakShyati sa.nyuge | taM vayaM sahitAH sarve prakariShyAma mAriSha || 11|| karNa uvAcha|| sarva eva mahAtmAna ime puruShasattamAH | senApatitvamarhanti nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 12|| kulasaMhananaj~nAnairbalavikramabuddhibhiH | yuktAH kRRitaj~nA hrImanta AhaveShvanivartinaH || 13|| yugapanna tu te shakyAH kartuM sarve puraHsarAH | eka evAtra kartavyo yasminvaisheShikA guNAH || 14|| anyonyaspardhinAM teShAM yadyekaM satkariShyasi | sheShA vimanaso vyaktaM na yotsyante hi bhArata || 15|| ayaM tu sarvayodhAnAmAchAryaH sthaviro guruH | yuktaH senApatiH kartuM droNaH shastrabhRRitAM varaH || 16|| ko hi tiShThati durdharShe droNe brahmaviduttame | senApatiH syAdanyo.asmAchChukrA~NgirasadarshanAt || 17|| na cha sa hyasti te yodhaH sarvarAjasu bhArata | yo droNaM samare yAntaM nAnuyAsyati sa.nyuge || 18|| eSha senApraNetR^INAmeSha shastrabhRRitAmapi | eSha buddhimatAM chaiva shreShTho rAjangurushcha te || 19|| evaM duryodhanAchAryamAshu senApatiM kuru | jigIShanto.asurAnsa~Nkhye kArttikeyamivAmarAH || 20|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| karNasya vachanaM shrutvA rAjA duryodhanastadA | senAmadhyagataM droNamidaM vachanamabravIt || 21|| varNashraiShThyAtkulotpattyA shrutena vayasA dhiyA | vIryAddAkShyAdadhRRiShyatvAdarthaj~nAnAnnayAjjayAt || 22|| tapasA cha kRRitaj~natvAdvRRiddhaH sarvaguNairapi | yukto bhavatsamo goptA rAj~nAmanyo na vidyate || 23|| sa bhavAnpAtu naH sarvAnvibudhAniva vAsavaH | bhavannetrAH parA~njetumichChAmo dvijasattama || 24|| rudrANAmiva kApAlI vasUnAmiva pAvakaH | kubera iva yakShANAM marutAmiva vAsavaH || 25|| vasiShTha iva viprANAM tejasAmiva bhAskaraH | pitR^INAmiva dharmo.atha AdityAnAmivAmburAT || 26|| nakShatrANAmiva shashI ditijAnAmivoshanAH | shreShThaH senApraNetR^INAM sa naH senApatirbhava || 27|| akShauhiNyo dashaikA cha vashagAH santu te.anagha | tAbhiH shatrUnprativyUhya jahIndro dAnavAniva || 28|| prayAtu no bhavAnagre devAnAmiva pAvakiH | anuyAsyAmahe tvAjau saurabheyA ivarShabham || 29|| ugradhanvA maheShvAso divyaM visphArayandhanuH | agre bhavantaM dRRiShTvA no nArjunaH prasahiShyate || 30|| dhruvaM yudhiShThiraM sa~Nkhye sAnubandhaM sabAndhavam | jeShyAmi puruShavyAghra bhavAnsenApatiryadi || 31|| evamukte tato droNe jayetyUchurnarAdhipAH | siMhanAdena mahatA harShayantastavAtmajam || 32|| sainikAshcha mudA yuktA vardhayanti dvijottamam | duryodhanaM puraskRRitya prArthayanto mahadyashaH || 33|| droNa uvAcha|| vedaM ShaDa~NgaM vedAhamarthavidyAM cha mAnavIm | traiyambakamatheShvastramastrANi vividhAni cha || 34|| ye chApyuktA mayi guNA bhavadbhirjayakA~NkShibhiH | chikIrShustAnahaM satyAnyodhayiShyAmi pANDavAn || 35|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| sa evamabhyanuj~nAtashchakre senApatiM tataH | droNaM tava suto rAjanvidhidRRiShTena karmaNA || 36|| athAbhiShiShichurdroNaM duryodhanamukhA nRRipAH | senApatye yathA skandaM purA shakramukhAH surAH || 37|| tato vAditraghoSheNa saha pu.nsAM mahAsvanaiH | prAdurAsItkRRite droNe harShaH senApatau tadA || 38|| tataH puNyAhaghoSheNa svastivAdasvanena cha | sa.nstavairgItashabdaishcha sUtamAgadhabandinAm || 39|| jayashabdairdvijAgryANAM subhagAnartitaistathA | satkRRitya vidhivaddroNaM jitAnmanyanta pANDavAn || 40|| \hrule \medskip 6 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| senApatyaM tu samprApya bhAradvAjo mahArathaH | yuyutsurvyUhya sainyAni prAyAttava sutaiH saha || 1|| saindhavashcha kali~Ngashcha vikarNashcha tavAtmajaH | dakShiNaM pArshvamAsthAya samatiShThanta da.nshitAH || 2|| prapakShaH shakunisteShAM pravarairhayasAdibhiH | yayau gAndhArakaiH sArdhaM vimalaprAsayodhibhiH || 3|| kRRipashcha kRRitavarmA cha chitraseno vivi.nshatiH | duHshAsanamukhA yattAH savyaM pArshvamapAlayan || 4|| teShAM prapakShAH kAmbojAH sudakShiNapuraHsarAH | yayurashvairmahAvegaiH shakAshcha yavanaiH saha || 5|| madrAstrigartAH sAmbaShThAH pratIchyodIchyavAsinaH | shibayaH shUrasenAshcha shUdrAshcha maladaiH saha || 6|| sauvIrAH kitavAH prAchyA dAkShiNAtyAshcha sarvashaH | tavAtmajaM puraskRRitya sUtaputrasya pRRiShThataH || 7|| harShayansarvasainyAni baleShu balamAdadhat | yayau vaikartanaH karNaH pramukhe sarvadhanvinAm || 8|| tasya dIpto mahAkAyaH svAnyanIkAni harShayan | hastikakShyAmahAketurbabhau sUryasamadyutiH || 9|| na bhIShmavyasanaM kashchiddRRiShTvA karNamamanyata | vishokAshchAbhavansarve rAjAnaH kurubhiH saha || 10|| hRRiShTAshcha bahavo yodhAstatrAjalpanta sa~NgatAH | na hi karNaM raNe dRRiShTvA yudhi sthAsyanti pANDavAH || 11|| karNo hi samare shakto jetuM devAnsavAsavAn | kimu pANDusutAnyuddhe hInavIryaparAkramAn || 12|| bhIShmeNa tu raNe pArthAH pAlitA bAhushAlinA | tA.nstu karNaH sharaistIkShNairnAshayiShyatyasa.nshayam || 13|| evaM bruvantaste.anyonyaM hRRiShTarUpA vishAM pate | rAdheyaM pUjayantashcha prasha.nsantashcha niryayuH || 14|| asmAkaM shakaTavyUho droNena vihito.abhavat | pareShAM krau~ncha evAsIdvyUho rAjanmahAtmanAm || 15|| prIyamANena vihito dharmarAjena bhArata || 15|| vyUhapramukhatasteShAM tasthatuH puruSharShabhau | vAnaradhvajamuchChritya viShvaksenadhana~njayau || 16|| kakudaM sarvasainyAnAM lakShma sarvadhanuShmatAm | AdityapathagaH ketuH pArthasyAmitatejasaH || 17|| dIpayAmAsa tatsainyaM pANDavasya mahAtmanaH | yathA prajvalitaH sUryo yugAnte vai vasundharAm || 18|| asyatAmarjunaH shreShTho gANDIvaM dhanuShAM varam | vAsudevashcha bhUtAnAM chakrANAM cha sudarshanam || 19|| chatvAryetAni tejA.nsi vaha~nshvetahayo rathaH | pareShAmagratastasthau kAlachakramivodyatam || 20|| evametau mahAtmAnau balasenAgragAvubhau | tAvakAnAM mukhaM karNaH pareShAM cha dhana~njayaH || 21|| tato jAtAbhisa.nrambhau parasparavadhaiShiNau | avekShetAM tadAnyonyaM samare karNapANDavau || 22|| tataH prayAte sahasA bhAradvAje mahArathe | antarnAdena ghoreNa vasudhA samakampata || 23|| tatastumulamAkAshamAvRRiNotsadivAkaram | vAtoddhUtaM rajastIvraM kausheyanikaropamam || 24|| anabhre pravavarSha dyaurmA.nsAsthirudhirANyuta | gRRidhrAH shyenA baDAH ka~NkA vAyasAshcha sahasrashaH || 25|| uparyupari senAM te tadA paryapatannRRipa || 25|| gomAyavashcha prAkroshanbhayadAndAruNAnravAn | akArShurapasavyaM cha bahushaH pRRitanAM tava || 26|| chikhAdiShanto mA.nsAni pipAsantashcha shoNitam || 26|| apataddIpyamAnA cha sanirghAtA sakampanA | ulkA jvalantI sa~NgrAme puchChenAvRRitya sarvashaH || 27|| pariveSho mahA.nshchApi savidyutstanayitnumAn | bhAskarasyAbhavadrAjanprayAte vAhinIpatau || 28|| ete chAnye cha bahavaH prAdurAsansudAruNAH | utpAtA yudhi vIrANAM jIvitakShayakArakAH || 29|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM parasparavadhaiShiNAm | kurupANDavasainyAnAM shabdenAnAdayajjagat || 30|| te tvanyonyaM susa.nrabdhAH pANDavAH kauravaiH saha | pratyaghnannishitairbANairjayagRRiddhAH prahAriNaH || 31|| sa pANDavAnAM mahatIM maheShvAso mahAdyutiH | vegenAbhyadravatsenAM kira~nsharashataiH shitaiH || 32|| droNamabhyudyataM dRRiShTvA pANDavAH saha sRRi~njayaiH | pratyagRRihNa.nstadA rAja~nsharavarShaiH pRRithakpRRithak || 33|| sa~NkShobhyamANA droNena bhidyamAnA mahAchamUH | vyashIryata sapA~nchAlA vAteneva balAhakAH || 34|| bahUnIha vikurvANo divyAnyastrANi sa.nyuge | apIDayatkShaNenaiva droNaH pANDavasRRi~njayAn || 35|| te vadhyamAnA droNena vAsaveneva dAnavAH | pA~nchAlAH samakampanta dhRRiShTadyumnapurogamAH || 36|| tato divyAstravichChUro yAj~nasenirmahArathaH | abhinachCharavarSheNa droNAnIkamanekadhA || 37|| droNasya sharavarShaistu sharavarShANi bhAgashaH | saMnivArya tataH senAM kurUnapyavadhIdbalI || 38|| saMhRRitya tu tato droNaH samavasthApya chAhave | svamanIkaM mahAbAhuH pArShataM samupAdravat || 39|| sa bANavarShaM sumahadasRRijatpArShataM prati | maghavAnsamabhikruddhaH sahasA dAnaveShviva || 40|| te kampyamAnA droNena bANaiH pANDavasRRi~njayAH | punaH punarabhajyanta siMhenevetare mRRigAH || 41|| atha paryapataddroNaH pANDavAnAM balaM balI | alAtachakravadrAja.nstadadbhutamivAbhavat || 42|| khacharanagarakalpaM kalpitaM shAstradRRiShTyA; chaladanilapatAkaM hrAdinaM valgitAshvam | sphaTikavimalaketuM tApanaM shAtravANAM; rathavaramadhirUDhaH sa~njahArArisenAm || 43|| \hrule \medskip 7 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tathA droNamabhighnantaM sAshvasUtarathadvipAn | vyathitAH pANDavA dRRiShTvA na chainaM paryavArayan || 1|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA dhRRiShTadyumnadhana~njayau | abravItsarvato yattaiH kumbhayonirnivAryatAm || 2|| tatrainamarjunashchaiva pArShatashcha sahAnugaH | paryagRRihNa.nstataH sarve samAyAntaM mahArathAH || 3|| kekayA bhImasenashcha saubhadro.atha ghaTotkachaH | yudhiShThiro yamau matsyA drupadasyAtmajAstathA || 4|| draupadeyAshcha saMhRRiShTA dhRRiShTaketuH sasAtyakiH | chekitAnashcha sa~Nkruddho yuyutsushcha mahArathaH || 5|| ye chAnye pArthivA rAjanpANDavasyAnuyAyinaH | kulavIryAnurUpANi chakruH karmANyanekashaH || 6|| sa~NgRRihyamANAM tAM dRRiShTvA pANDavairvAhinIM raNe | vyAvRRitya chakShuShI kopAdbhAradvAjo.anvavaikShata || 7|| sa tIvraM kopamAsthAya rathe samaradurmadaH | vyadhamatpANDavAnIkamabhrANIva sadAgatiH || 8|| rathAnashvAnnarAnnAgAnabhidhAva.nstatastataH | chachAronmattavaddroNo vRRiddho.api taruNo yathA || 9|| tasya shoNitadigdhA~NgAH shoNAste vAtaraMhasaH | AjAneyA hayA rAjannavibhrAntAH shriyaM dadhuH || 10|| tamantakamiva kruddhamApatantaM yatavratam | dRRiShTvA samprAdravanyodhAH pANDavasya tatastataH || 11|| teShAM pradravatAM bhImaH punarAvartatAmapi | vIkShatAM tiShThatAM chAsIchChabdaH paramadAruNaH || 12|| shUrANAM harShajanano bhIrUNAM bhayavardhanaH | dyAvApRRithivyorvivaraM pUrayAmAsa sarvataH || 13|| tataH punarapi droNo nAma vishrAvayanyudhi | akarodraudramAtmAnaM kira~nsharashataiH parAn || 14|| sa tathA tAnyanIkAni pANDaveyasya dhImataH | kAlavannyavadhIddroNo yuveva sthaviro balI || 15|| utkRRitya cha shirA.nsyugro bAhUnapi sabhUShaNAn | kRRitvA shUnyAnrathopasthAnudakroshanmahArathaH || 16|| tasya harShapraNAdena bANavegena chAbhibho | prAkampanta raNe yodhA gAvaH shItArditA iva || 17|| droNasya rathaghoSheNa maurvIniShpeShaNena cha | dhanuHshabdena chAkAshe shabdaH samabhavanmahAn || 18|| athAsya bahusho bANA nishcharantaH sahasrashaH | vyApya sarvA dishaH peturgajAshvarathapattiShu || 19|| taM kArmukamahAvegamastrajvalitapAvakam | droNamAsAdayAM chakruH pA~nchAlAH pANDavaiH saha || 20|| tAnvai sarathahastyashvAnprAhiNodyamasAdanam | droNo.achireNAkarochcha mahIM shoNitakardamAm || 21|| tanvatA paramAstrANi sharAnsatatamasyatA | droNena vihitaM dikShu bANajAlamadRRishyata || 22|| padAtiShu rathAshveShu vAraNeShu cha sarvashaH | tasya vidyudivAbhreShu charanketuradRRishyata || 23|| sa kekayAnAM pravarA.nshcha pa~ncha; pA~nchAlarAjaM cha sharaiH pramRRidya | yudhiShThirAnIkamadInayodhI; droNo.abhyayAtkArmukabANapANiH || 24|| taM bhImasenashcha dhana~njayashcha; shineshcha naptA drupadAtmajashcha | shaibyAtmajaH kAshipatiH shibishcha; hRRiShTA nadanto vyakira~nsharaughaiH || 25|| teShAmatho droNadhanurvimuktAH; patatriNaH kA~nchanachitrapu~NkhAH | bhittvA sharIrANi gajAshvayUnAM; jagmurmahIM shoNitadigdhavAjAH || 26|| sA yodhasa~Nghaishcha rathaishcha bhUmiH; sharairvibhinnairgajavAjibhishcha | prachChAdyamAnA patitairbabhUva; samantato dyauriva kAlameghaiH || 27|| shaineyabhImArjunavAhinIpA;~nshaibyAbhimanyU saha kAshirAj~nA | anyA.nshcha vIrAnsamare pramRRidnA;ddroNaH sutAnAM tava bhUtikAmaH || 28|| etAni chAnyAni cha kauravendra; karmANi kRRitvA samare mahAtmA | pratApya lokAniva kAlasUryo; droNo gataH svargamito hi rAjan || 29|| evaM rukmarathaH shUro hatvA shatasahasrashaH | pANDavAnAM raNe yodhAnpArShatena nipAtitaH || 30|| akShauhiNImabhyadhikAM shUrANAmanivartinAm | nihatya pashchAddhRRitimAnagachChatparamAM gatim || 31|| pANDavaiH saha pA~nchAlairashivaiH krUrakarmabhiH | hato rukmaratho rAjankRRitvA karma suduShkaram || 32|| tato ninAdo bhUtAnAmAkAshe samajAyata | sainyAnAM cha tato rAjannAchArye nihate yudhi || 33|| dyAM dharAM khaM disho vAri pradishashchAnunAdayan | aho dhigiti bhUtAnAM shabdaH samabhavanmahAn || 34|| devatAH pitarashchaiva pUrve ye chAsya bAndhavAH | dadRRishurnihataM tatra bhAradvAjaM mahAratham || 35|| pANDavAstu jayaM labdhvA siMhanAdAnprachakrire | tena nAdena mahatA samakampata medinI || 36|| \hrule \medskip 8 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| kiM kurvANaM raNe droNaM jaghnuH pANDavasRRi~njayAH | tathA nipuNamastreShu sarvashastrabhRRitAmapi || 1|| rathabha~Ngo babhUvAsya dhanurvAshIryatAsyataH | pramatto vAbhavaddroNastato mRRityumupeyivAn || 2|| kathaM nu pArShatastAta shatrubhirduShpradharShaNam | kirantamiShusa~NghAtAnrukmapu~NkhAnanekashaH || 3|| kShiprahastaM dvijashreShThaM kRRitinaM chitrayodhinam | dUreShupAtinaM dAntamastrayuddhe cha pAragam || 4|| pA~nchAlaputro nyavadhIddiShTyA sa varamachyutam | kurvANaM dAruNaM karma raNe yattaM mahAratham || 5|| vyaktaM diShTaM hi balavatpauruShAditi me matiH | yaddroNo nihataH shUraH pArShatena mahAtmanA || 6|| astraM chaturvidhaM vIre yasminnAsItpratiShThitam | tamiShvastravarAchAryaM droNaM sha.nsasi me hatam || 7|| shrutvA hataM rukmarathaM vaiyAghraparivAraNam | jAtarUpapariShkAraM nAdya shokamapAnude || 8|| na nUnaM paraduHkhena kashchinmriyati sa~njaya | yatra droNamahaM shrutvA hataM jIvAmi na mriye || 9|| ashmasAramayaM nUnaM hRRidayaM sudRRiDhaM mama | yachChrutvA nihataM droNaM shatadhA na vidIryate || 10|| brAhme vede tatheShvastre yamupAsanguNArthinaH | brAhmaNA rAjaputrAshcha sa kathaM mRRityunA hataH || 11|| shoShaNaM sAgarasyeva meroriva visarpaNam | patanaM bhAskarasyeva na mRRiShye droNapAtanam || 12|| dRRiptAnAM pratiSheddhAsIddhArmikAnAM cha rakShitA | yo.atyAkShItkRRipaNasyArthe prANAnapi parantapaH || 13|| mandAnAM mama putrANAM jayAshA yasya vikrame | bRRihaspatyushanastulyo buddhyA sa nihataH katham || 14|| te cha shoNA bRRihanto.ashvAH saindhavA hemamAlinaH | rathe vAtajavA yuktAH sarvashabdAtigA raNe || 15|| balino ghoShiNo dAntAH saindhavAH sAdhuvAhinaH | dRRiDhAH sa~NgrAmamadhyeShu kachchidAsanna vihvalAH || 16|| kariNAM bRRiMhatAM yuddhe sha~Nkhadundubhinisvanam | jyAkShepasharavarShANAM shastrANAM cha sahiShNavaH || 17|| Asha.nsantaH parA~njetuM jitashvAsA jitavyathAH | hayAH prajavitAH shIghrA bhAradvAjarathodvahAH || 18|| te sma rukmarathe yuktA naravIrasamAhitAH | kathaM nAbhyatara.nstAta pANDavAnAmanIkinIm || 19|| jAtarUpapariShkAramAsthAya rathamuttamam | bhAradvAjaH kimakarochChUraH sa~Nkrandano yudhi || 20|| vidyAM yasyopajIvanti sarvalokadhanurbhRRitaH | sa satyasandho balavAndroNaH kimakarodyudhi || 21|| divi shakramiva shreShThaM mahAmAtraM dhanurbhRRitAm | ke nu taM raudrakarmANaM yuddhe pratyudyayU rathAH || 22|| nanu rukmarathaM dRRiShTvA pradravanti sma pANDavAH | divyamastraM vikurvANaM senAM kShiNvantamavyayam || 23|| utAho sarvasainyena dharmarAjaH sahAnujaH | pA~nchAlyapragraho droNaM sarvataH samavArayat || 24|| nUnamAvArayatpArtho rathino.anyAnajihmagaiH | tato droNaM samArohatpArShataH pApakarmakRRit || 25|| na hyanyaM paripashyAmi vadhe ka~nchana shuShmiNaH | dhRRiShTadyumnAdRRite raudrAtpAlyamAnAtkirITinA || 26|| tairvRRitaH sarvataH shUraiH pA~nchAlyApasadastataH | kekayaishchedikArUShairmatsyairanyaishcha bhUmipaiH || 27|| vyAkulIkRRitamAchAryaM pipIlairuragaM yathA | karmaNyasukare saktaM jaghAneti matirmama || 28|| yo.adhItya chaturo vedAnsarvAnAkhyAnapa~nchamAn | brAhmaNAnAM pratiShThAsItsrotasAmiva sAgaraH || 29|| sa kathaM brAhmaNo vRRiddhaH shastreNa vadhamAptavAn || 29|| amarShaNo marShitavAnklishyamAnaH sadA mayA | anarhamANaH kaunteyaH karmaNastasya tatphalam || 30|| yasya karmAnujIvanti loke sarvadhanurbhRRitaH | sa satyasandhaH sukRRitI shrIkAmairnihataH katham || 31|| divi shakra iva shreShTho mahAsattvo mahAbalaH | sa kathaM nihataH pArthaiH kShudramatsyairyathA timiH || 32|| kShiprahastashcha balavAndRRiDhadhanvArimardanaH | na yasya jIvitAkA~NkShI viShayaM prApya jIvati || 33|| yaM dvau na jahataH shabdau jIvamAnaM kadAchana | brAhmashcha vedakAmAnAM jyAghoShashcha dhanurbhRRitAm || 34|| nAhaM mRRiShye hataM droNaM siMhadviradavikramam | kathaM sa~njaya durdharShamanAdhRRiShyayashobalam || 35|| ke.arakShandakShiNaM chakraM savyaM ke cha mahAtmanaH | purastAtke cha vIrasya yudhyamAnasya sa.nyuge || 36|| ke cha tatra tanuM tyaktvA pratIpaM mRRityumAvrajan | droNasya samare vIrAH ke.akurvanta parAM dhRRitim || 37|| etadAryeNa kartavyaM kRRichChrAsvApatsu sa~njaya | parAkramedyathAshaktyA tachcha tasminpratiShThitam || 38|| muhyate me manastAta kathA tAvannivartyatAm | bhUyastu labdhasa~nj~nastvA pariprakShyAmi sa~njaya || 39|| \hrule \medskip 9 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM pRRiShTvA sUtaputraM hRRichChokenArdito bhRRisham | jaye nirAshaH putrANAM dhRRitarAShTro.apatatkShitau || 1|| taM visa~nj~naM nipatitaM siShichuH parichArakAH | jalenAtyarthashItena vIjantaH puNyagandhinA || 2|| patitaM chainamAj~nAya samantAdbharatastriyaH | parivavrurmahArAjamaspRRisha.nshchaiva pANibhiH || 3|| utthApya chainaM shanakai rAjAnaM pRRithivItalAt | AsanaM prApayAmAsurbAShpakaNThyo varA~NganAH || 4|| AsanaM prApya rAjA tu mUrChayAbhipariplutaH | nishcheShTo.atiShThata tadA vIjyamAnaH samantataH || 5|| sa labdhvA shanakaiH sa~nj~nAM vepamAno mahIpatiH | punargAvalgaNiM sUtaM paryapRRichChadyathAtatham || 6|| yattadudyannivAdityo jyotiShA praNuda.nstamaH | AyAdajAtashatrurvai kastaM droNAdavArayat || 7|| prabhinnamiva mAta~NgaM tathA kruddhaM tarasvinam | AsaktamanasaM dIptaM pratidviradaghAtinam || 8|| vAshitAsa~Ngame yadvadajayyaM pratiyUthapaiH || 8|| ati chAnyAnraNe yodhAnvIraH puruShasattamaH | yo hyeko hi mahAbAhurnirdahedghorachakShuShA || 9|| kRRitsnaM duryodhanabalaM dhRRitimAnsatyasa~NgaraH || 9|| chakShurhaNaM jaye saktamiShvAsavararakShitam | dAntaM bahumataM loke ke shUrAH paryavArayan || 10|| ke duShpradharShaM rAjAnamiShvAsavaramachyutam | samAsedurnaravyAghraM kaunteyaM tatra mAmakAH || 11|| tarasaivAbhipatyAtha yo vai droNamupAdravat | taM bhImasenamAyAntaM ke shUrAH paryavArayan || 12|| yadAyAjjaladaprakhyo rathaH paramavIryavAn | parjanya iva bIbhatsustumulAmashaniM sRRijan || 13|| vavarSha sharavarShANi varShANi maghavAniva | iShusambAdhamAkAshaM kurvankapivaradhvajaH || 14|| avasphUrjandishaH sarvAstalanemisvanena cha || 14|| chApavidyutprabho ghoro rathagulmabalAhakaH | rathanemighoShastanitaH sharashabdAtibandhuraH || 15|| roShanirjitajImUto mano.abhiprAyashIghragaH | marmAtigo bANadhArastumulaH shoNitodakaH || 16|| samplAvayanmahIM sarvAM mAnavairAstara.nstadA | gadAniShTanito raudro duryodhanakRRitodyamaH || 17|| yuddhe.abhyaShi~nchadvijayo gArdhrapatraiH shilAshitaiH | gANDIvaM dhArayandhImAnkIdRRishaM vo manastadA || 18|| kachchidgANDIvashabdena na praNashyata vai balam | yadvaH sa bhairavaM kurvannarjuno bhRRishamabhyagAt || 19|| kachchinnApAnudaddroNAdiShubhirvo dhana~njayaH | vAto meghAnivAvidhyanpravA~nsharavanAnilaH || 20|| ko hi gANDIvadhanvAnaM naraH soDhuM raNe.arhati || 20|| yatsenAH samakampanta yadvIrAnaspRRishadbhayam | ke tatra nAjahurdroNaM ke kShudrAH prAdravanbhayAt || 21|| ke vA tatra tanUstyaktvA pratIpaM mRRityumAvrajan | amAnuShANAM jetAraM yuddheShvapi dhana~njayam || 22|| na cha vegaM sitAshvasya vishakShyantIha mAmakAH | gANDIvasya cha nirghoShaM prAvRRiDjaladanisvanam || 23|| viShvakseno yasya yantA yoddhA chaiva dhana~njayaH | ashakyaH sa ratho jetuM manye devAsurairapi || 24|| sukumAro yuvA shUro darshanIyashcha pANDavaH | medhAvI nipuNo dhImAnyudhi satyaparAkramaH || 25|| ArAvaM vipulaM kurvanvyathayansarvakauravAn | yadAyAnnakulo dhImAnke shUrAH paryavArayan || 26|| AshIviSha iva kruddhaH sahadevo yadAbhyayAt | shatrUNAM kadanaM kurva~njetAsau durjayo yudhi || 27|| AryavratamamogheShuM hrImantamaparAjitam | droNAyAbhimukhaM yAntaM ke shUrAH paryavArayan || 28|| yaH sa sauvIrarAjasya pramathya mahatIM chamUm | Adatta mahiShIM bhojyAM kAmyAM sarvA~NgashobhanAm || 29|| satyaM dhRRitishcha shauryaM cha brahmacharyaM cha kevalam | sarvANi yuyudhAne.asminnityAni puruSharShabhe || 30|| balinaM satyakarmANamadInamaparAjitam | vAsudevasamaM yuddhe vAsudevAdanantaram || 31|| yuktaM dhana~njayapreShye shUramAchAryakarmaNi | pArthena samamastreShu kastaM droNAdavArayat || 32|| vRRiShNInAM pravaraM vIraM shUraM sarvadhanuShmatAm | rAmeNa samamastreShu yashasA vikrameNa cha || 33|| satyaM dhRRitirdamaH shauryaM brahmacharyamanuttamam | sAtvate tAni sarvANi trailokyamiva keshave || 34|| tameva~NguNasampannaM durvAramapi daivataiH | samAsAdya maheShvAsaM ke vIrAH paryavArayan || 35|| pA~nchAleShUttamaM shUramuttamAbhijanapriyam | nityamuttamakarmANamuttamaujasamAhave || 36|| yuktaM dhana~njayahite mamAnarthAya chottamam | yamavaishravaNAdityamahendravaruNopamam || 37|| mahArathasamAkhyAtaM droNAyodyantamAhave | tyajantaM tumule prANAnke shUrAH paryavArayan || 38|| eko.apasRRitya chedibhyaH pANDavAnyaH samAshritaH | dhRRiShTaketuM tamAyAntaM droNAtkaH samavArayat || 39|| yo.avadhItketumA~nshUro rAjaputraM sudarshanam | aparAntagiridvAre kastaM droNAdavArayat || 40|| strIpUrvo yo naravyAghro yaH sa veda guNAguNAn | shikhaNDinaM yAj~nasenimamlAnamanasaM yudhi || 41|| devavratasya samare hetuM mRRityormahAtmanaH | droNAyAbhimukhaM yAntaM ke vIrAH paryavArayan || 42|| yasminnabhyadhikA vIre guNAH sarve dhana~njayAt | yasminnastrANi satyaM cha brahmacharyaM cha nityadA || 43|| vAsudevasamaM vIrye dhana~njayasamaM bale | tejasAdityasadRRishaM bRRihaspatisamaM matau || 44|| abhimanyuM mahAtmAnaM vyAttAnanamivAntakam | droNAyAbhimukhaM yAntaM ke vIrAH paryavArayan || 45|| taruNastvaruNaprakhyaH saubhadraH paravIrahA | yadAbhyAdravata droNaM tadAsIdvo manaH katham || 46|| draupadeyA naravyAghrAH samudramiva sindhavaH | yaddroNamAdravansa~Nkhye ke vIrAstAnavArayan || 47|| ye te dvAdasha varShANi krIDAmutsRRijya bAlakAH | astrArthamavasanbhIShme bibhrato vratamuttamam || 48|| kShatra~njayaH kShatradevaH kShatradharmA cha mAninaH | dhRRiShTadyumnAtmajA vIrAH ke tAndroNAdavArayan || 49|| shatAdvishiShTaM yaM yuddhe samapashyanta vRRiShNayaH | chekitAnaM maheShvAsaM kastaM droNAdavArayat || 50|| vArdhakShemiH kali~NgAnAM yaH kanyAmAharadyudhi | anAdhRRiShTiradInAtmA kastaM droNAdavArayat || 51|| bhrAtaraH pa~ncha kaikeyA dhArmikAH satyavikramAH | indragopakavarNAshcha raktavarmAyudhadhvajAH || 52|| mAtRRiShvasuH sutA vIrAH pANDavAnAM jayArthinaH | tAndroNaM hantumAyAtAnke vIrAH paryavArayan || 53|| yaM yodhayanto rAjAno nAjayanvAraNAvate | ShaNmAsAnabhisa.nrabdhA jighA.nsanto yudhAM patim || 54|| dhanuShmatAM varaM shUraM satyasandhaM mahAbalam | droNAtkastaM naravyAghraM yuyutsuM pratyavArayat || 55|| yaH putraM kAshirAjasya vArANasyAM mahAratham | samare strIShu gRRidhyantaM bhallenApaharadrathAt || 56|| dhRRiShTadyumnaM maheShvAsaM pArthAnAM mantradhAriNam | yuktaM duryodhanAnarthe sRRiShTaM droNavadhAya cha || 57|| nirdahantaM raNe yodhAndArayantaM cha sarvashaH | droNAyAbhimukhaM yAntaM ke vIrAH paryavArayan || 58|| utsa~Nga iva sa.nvRRiddhaM drupadasyAstravittamam | shaikhaNDinaM kShatradevaM ke taM droNAdavArayan || 59|| ya imAM pRRithivIM kRRitsnAM charmavatsamaveShTayat | mahatA rathava.nshena mukhyArighno mahArathaH || 60|| dashAshvamedhAnAjahre svannapAnAptadakShiNAn | nirargalAnsarvamedhAnputravatpAlayanprajAH || 61|| pibantyo dakShiNAM yasya ga~NgAsrotaH samApiban | tAvatIrgA dadau vIra ushInarasuto.adhvare || 62|| na pUrve nApare chakruridaM kechana mAnavAH | iti sa~nchukrushurdevAH kRRite karmaNi duShkare || 63|| pashyAmastriShu lokeShu na taM sa.nsthAsnuchAriShu | jAtaM vApi janiShyaM vA dvitIyaM vApi samprati || 64|| anyamaushInarAchChaibyAddhuro voDhAramityuta | gatiM yasya na yAsyanti mAnuShA lokavAsinaH || 65|| tasya naptAramAyAntaM shaibyaM kaH samavArayat | droNAyAbhimukhaM yAntaM vyAttAnanamivAntakam || 66|| virATasya rathAnIkaM matsyasyAmitraghAtinaH | prepsantaM samare droNaM ke vIrAH paryavArayan || 67|| sadyo vRRikodarAjjAto mahAbalaparAkramaH | mAyAvI rAkShaso ghoro yasmAnmama mahadbhayam || 68|| pArthAnAM jayakAmaM taM putrANAM mama kaNTakam | ghaTotkachaM mahAbAhuM kastaM droNAdavArayat || 69|| ete chAnye cha bahavo yeShAmarthAya sa~njaya | tyaktAraH sa.nyuge prANAnkiM teShAmajitaM yudhi || 70|| yeShAM cha puruShavyAghraH shAr~NgadhanvA vyapAshrayaH | hitArthI chApi pArthAnAM kathaM teShAM parAjayaH || 71|| lokAnAM gururatyantaM lokanAthaH sanAtanaH | nArAyaNo raNe nAtho divyo divyAtmavAnprabhuH || 72|| yasya divyAni karmANi pravadanti manIShiNaH | tAnyahaM kIrtayiShyAmi bhaktyA sthairyArthamAtmanaH || 73|| \hrule \medskip 10 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| shRRiNu divyAni karmANi vAsudevasya sa~njaya | kRRitavAnyAni govindo yathA nAnyaH pumAnkvachit || 1|| sa.nvardhatA gopakule bAlenaiva mahAtmanA | vikhyApitaM balaM bAhvostriShu lokeShu sa~njaya || 2|| uchchaiHshravastulyabalaM vAyuvegasamaM jave | jaghAna hayarAjaM yo yamunAvanavAsinam || 3|| dAnavaM ghorakarmANaM gavAM mRRityumivotthitam | vRRiSharUpadharaM bAlye bhujAbhyAM nijaghAna ha || 4|| pralambaM narakaM jambhaM pIThaM chApi mahAsuram | muruM chAchalasa~NkAshamavadhItpuShkarekShaNaH || 5|| tathA ka.nso mahAtejA jarAsandhena pAlitaH | vikrameNaiva kRRiShNena sagaNaH shAtito raNe || 6|| sunAmA nAma vikrAntaH samagrAkShauhiNIpatiH | bhojarAjasya madhyastho bhrAtA ka.nsasya vIryavAn || 7|| baladevadvitIyena kRRiShNenAmitraghAtinA | tarasvI samare dagdhaH sasainyaH shUrasenarAT || 8|| durvAsA nAma viprarShistathA paramakopanaH | ArAdhitaH sadAreNa sa chAsmai pradadau varAn || 9|| tathA gAndhArarAjasya sutAM vIraH svaya.nvare | nirjitya pRRithivIpAlAnavahatpuShkarekShaNaH || 10|| amRRiShyamANA rAjAno yasya jAtyA hayA iva | rathe vaivAhike yuktAH pratodena kRRitavraNAH || 11|| jarAsandhaM mahAbAhumupAyena janArdanaH | pareNa ghAtayAmAsa pRRithagakShauhiNIpatim || 12|| chedirAjaM cha vikrAntaM rAjasenApatiM balI | arghe vivadamAnaM cha jaghAna pashuvattadA || 13|| saubhaM daityapuraM svasthaM shAlvaguptaM durAsadam | samudrakukShau vikramya pAtayAmAsa mAdhavaH || 14|| a~NgAnva~NgAnkali~NgA.nshcha mAgadhAnkAshikosalAn | vatsagargakarUShA.nshcha puNDrA.nshchApyajayadraNe || 15|| AvantyAndAkShiNAtyA.nshcha pArvatIyAndasherakAn | kAshmIrakAnaurasakAnpishAchA.nshcha samandarAn || 16|| kAmbojAnvATadhAnA.nshcha cholAnpANDyA.nshcha sa~njaya | trigartAnmAlavA.nshchaiva daradA.nshcha sudurjayAn || 17|| nAnAdigbhyashcha samprAptAnvrAtAnashvashakAnprati | jitavAnpuNDarIkAkSho yavanA.nshcha sahAnugAn || 18|| pravishya makarAvAsaM yAdobhirabhisa.nvRRitam | jigAya varuNaM yuddhe salilAntargataM purA || 19|| yudhi pa~nchajanaM hatvA pAtAlatalavAsinam | pA~nchajanyaM hRRiShIkesho divyaM sha~NkhamavAptavAn || 20|| khANDave pArthasahitastoShayitvA hutAshanam | AgneyamastraM durdharShaM chakraM lebhe mahAbalaH || 21|| vainateyaM samAruhya trAsayitvAmarAvatIm | mahendrabhavanAdvIraH pArijAtamupAnayat || 22|| tachcha marShitavA~nshakro jAna.nstasya parAkramam | rAj~nAM chApyajitaM ka~nchitkRRiShNeneha na shushruma || 23|| yachcha tanmahadAshcharyaM sabhAyAM mama sa~njaya | kRRitavAnpuNDarIkAkShaH kastadanya ihArhati || 24|| yachcha bhaktyA prapanno.ahamadrAkShaM kRRiShNamIshvaram | tanme suviditaM sarvaM pratyakShamiva chAgamat || 25|| nAnto vikramayuktasya buddhyA yuktasya vA punaH | karmaNaH shakyate gantuM hRRiShIkeshasya sa~njaya || 26|| tathA gadashcha sAmbashcha pradyumno.atha vidUrathaH | AgAvaho.aniruddhashcha chArudeShNashcha sAraNaH || 27|| ulmuko nishaThashchaiva jhallI babhrushcha vIryavAn | pRRithushcha vipRRithushchaiva samIko.athArimejayaH || 28|| ete vai balavantashcha vRRiShNivIrAH prahAriNaH | katha~nchitpANDavAnIkaM shrayeyuH samare sthitAH || 29|| AhUtA vRRiShNivIreNa keshavena mahAtmanA | tataH sa.nshayitaM sarvaM bhavediti matirmama || 30|| nAgAyutabalo vIraH kailAsashikharopamaH | vanamAlI halI rAmastatra yatra janArdanaH || 31|| yamAhuH sarvapitaraM vAsudevaM dvijAtayaH | api vA hyeSha pANDUnAM yotsyate.arthAya sa~njaya || 32|| sa yadA tAta saMnahyetpANDavArthAya keshavaH | na tadA pratyanIkeShu bhavitA tasya kashchana || 33|| yadi sma kuravaH sarve jayeyuH sarvapANDavAn | vArShNeyo.arthAya teShAM vai gRRihNIyAchChastramuttamam || 34|| tataH sarvAnnaravyAghro hatvA narapatInraNe | kauravA.nshcha mahAbAhuH kuntyai dadyAtsa medinIm || 35|| yasya yantA hRRiShIkesho yoddhA yasya dhana~njayaH | rathasya tasya kaH sa~Nkhye pratyanIko bhavedrathaH || 36|| na kenachidupAyena kurUNAM dRRishyate jayaH | tasmAnme sarvamAchakShva yathA yuddhamavartata || 37|| arjunaH keshavasyAtmA kRRiShNo.apyAtmA kirITinaH | arjune vijayo nityaM kRRiShNe kIrtishcha shAshvatI || 38|| prAdhAnyena hi bhUyiShThamameyAH keshave guNAH | mohAdduryodhanaH kRRiShNaM yanna vettIha mAdhavam || 39|| mohito daivayogena mRRityupAshapuraskRRitaH | na veda kRRiShNaM dAshArhamarjunaM chaiva pANDavam || 40|| pUrvadevau mahAtmAnau naranArAyaNAvubhau | ekAtmAnau dvidhAbhUtau dRRishyete mAnavairbhuvi || 41|| manasApi hi durdharShau senAmetAM yashasvinau | nAshayetAmihechChantau mAnuShatvAttu nechChataH || 42|| yugasyeva viparyAso lokAnAmiva mohanam | bhIShmasya cha vadhastAta droNasya cha mahAtmanaH || 43|| na hyeva brahmacharyeNa na vedAdhyayanena cha | na kriyAbhirna shastreNa mRRityoH kashchidvimuchyate || 44|| lokasambhAvitau vIrau kRRitAstrau yuddhadurmadau | bhIShmadroNau hatau shrutvA kiM nu jIvAmi sa~njaya || 45|| yAM tAM shriyamasUyAmaH purA yAtAM yudhiShThire | adya tAmanujAnImo bhIShmadroNavadhena cha || 46|| tathA cha matkRRite prAptaH kurUNAmeSha sa~NkShayaH | pakvAnAM hi vadhe sUta vajrAyante tRRiNAnyapi || 47|| ananyamidamaishvaryaM loke prApto yudhiShThiraH | yasya kopAnmaheShvAsau bhIShmadroNau nipAtitau || 48|| prAptaH prakRRitito dharmo nAdharmo mAnavAnprati | krUraH sarvavinAshAya kAlaH samativartate || 49|| anyathA chintitA hyarthA naraistAta manasvibhiH | anyathaiva hi gachChanti daivAditi matirmama || 50|| tasmAdaparihArye.arthe samprApte kRRichChra uttame | apAraNIye dushchintye yathAbhUtaM prachakShva me || 51|| \hrule \medskip 11 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| hanta te varNayiShyAmi sarvaM pratyakShadarshivAn | yathA sa nyapataddroNaH sAditaH pANDusRRi~njayaiH || 1|| senApatitvaM samprApya bhAradvAjo mahArathaH | madhye sarvasya sainyasya putraM te vAkyamabravIt || 2|| yatkauravANAmRRiShabhAdApageyAdanantaram | senApatyena mAM rAjannadya satkRRitavAnasi || 3|| sadRRishaM karmaNastasya phalaM prApnuhi pArthiva | karomi kAmaM kaM te.adya pravRRiNIShva yamichChasi || 4|| tato duryodhanashchintya karNaduHshAsanAdibhiH | tamathovAcha durdharShamAchAryaM jayatAM varam || 5|| dadAsi chedvaraM mahyaM jIvagrAhaM yudhiShThiram | gRRihItvA rathinAM shreShThaM matsamIpamihAnaya || 6|| tataH kurUNAmAchAryaH shrutvA putrasya te vachaH | senAM praharShayansarvAmidaM vachanamabravIt || 7|| dhanyaH kuntIsuto rAjA yasya grahaNamichChasi | na vadhArthaM sudurdharSha varamadya prayAchasi || 8|| kimarthaM cha naravyAghra na vadhaM tasya kA~NkShasi | nAsha.nsasi kriyAmetAM matto duryodhana dhruvam || 9|| Aho sviddharmaputrasya dveShTA tasya na vidyate | yadichChasi tvaM jIvantaM kulaM rakShasi chAtmani || 10|| atha vA bharatashreShTha nirjitya yudhi pANDavAn | rAjyA.nshaM pratidattvA cha saubhrAtraM kartumichChasi || 11|| dhanyaH kuntIsuto rAjA sujAtA chAsya dhImataH | ajAtashatrutA satyA tasya yatsnihyate bhavAn || 12|| droNena tvevamuktasya tava putrasya bhArata | sahasA niHsRRito bhAvo yo.asya nityaM pravartate || 13|| nAkAro gUhituM shakyo bRRihaspatisamairapi | tasmAttava suto rAjanprahRRiShTo vAkyamabravIt || 14|| vadhe kuntIsutasyAjau nAchArya vijayo mama | hate yudhiShThire pArtho hanyAtsarvAnhi no dhruvam || 15|| na cha shakyo raNe sarvairnihantumamarairapi | ya eva chaiShAM sheShaH syAtsa evAsmAnna sheShayet || 16|| satyapratij~ne tvAnIte punardyUtena nirjite | punaryAsyantyaraNyAya kaunteyAstamanuvratAH || 17|| so.ayaM mama jayo vyaktaM dIrghakAlaM bhaviShyati | ato na vadhamichChAmi dharmarAjasya karhichit || 18|| tasya jihmamabhiprAyaM j~nAtvA droNo.arthatattvavit | taM varaM sAntaraM tasmai dadau sa~nchintya buddhimAn || 19|| droNa uvAcha|| na chedyudhiShThiraM vIra pAlayedarjuno yudhi | manyasva pANDavaM jyeShThamAnItaM vashamAtmanaH || 20|| na hi pArtho raNe shakyaH sendrairdevAsurairapi | pratyudyAtumatastAta naitadAmarShayAmyaham || 21|| asa.nshayaM sa shiShyo me matpUrvashchAstrakarmaNi | taruNaH kIrtiyuktashcha ekAyanagatashcha saH || 22|| astrANIndrAchcha rudrAchcha bhUyA.nsi samavAptavAn | amarShitashcha te rAja.nstena nAmarShayAmyaham || 23|| sa chApakramyatAM yuddhAdyenopAyena shakyate | apanIte tataH pArthe dharmarAjo jitastvayA || 24|| grahaNaM chejjayaM tasya manyase puruSharShabha | etena chAbhyupAyena dhruvaM grahaNameShyati || 25|| ahaM gRRihItvA rAjAnaM satyadharmaparAyaNam | AnayiShyAmi te rAjanvashamadya na sa.nshayaH || 26|| yadi sthAsyati sa~NgrAme muhUrtamapi me.agrataH | apanIte naravyAghre kuntIputre dhana~njaye || 27|| phalgunasya samakShaM tu na hi pArtho yudhiShThiraH | grahItuM samare shakyaH sendrairapi surAsuraiH || 28|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| sAntaraM tu pratij~nAte rAj~no droNena nigrahe | gRRihItaM tamamanyanta tava putrAH subAlishAH || 29|| pANDaveShu hi sApekShaM droNaM jAnAti te sutaH | tataH pratij~nAsthairyArthaM sa mantro bahulIkRRitaH || 30|| tato duryodhanenApi grahaNaM pANDavasya tat | sainyasthAneShu sarveShu vyAghoShitamari.ndama || 31|| \hrule \medskip 12 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tataste sainikAH shrutvA taM yudhiShThiranigraham | siMhanAdaravA.nshchakrurbANasha~NkharavaiH saha || 1|| tattu sarvaM yathAvRRittaM dharmarAjena bhArata | AptairAshu parij~nAtaM bhAradvAjachikIrShitam || 2|| tataH sarvAnsamAnAyya bhrAtR^InsainyA.nshcha sarvashaH | abravIddharmarAjastu dhana~njayamidaM vachaH || 3|| shrutaM te puruShavyAghra droNasyAdya chikIrShitam | yathA tanna bhavetsatyaM tathA nItirvidhIyatAm || 4|| sAntaraM hi pratij~nAtaM droNenAmitrakarshana | tachchAntaramamogheShau tvayi tena samAhitam || 5|| sa tvamadya mahAbAho yudhyasva madanantaram | yathA duryodhanaH kAmaM nemaM droNAdavApnuyAt || 6|| arjuna uvAcha|| yathA me na vadhaH kArya AchAryasya katha~nchana | tathA tava parityAgo na me rAja.nshchikIrShitaH || 7|| apyevaM pANDava prANAnutsRRijeyamahaM yudhi | pratIyAM nAhamAchAryaM tvAM na jahyAM katha~nchana || 8|| tvAM nigRRihyAhave rAjandhArtarAShTro yamichChati | na sa taM jIvaloke.asminkAmaM prAptaH katha~nchana || 9|| prapateddyauH sanakShatrA pRRithivI shakalIbhavet | na tvAM droNo nigRRihNIyAjjIvamAne mayi dhruvam || 10|| yadi tasya raNe sAhyaM kurute vajrabhRRitsvayam | devairvA sahito daityairna tvAM prApsyatyasau mRRidhe || 11|| mayi jIvati rAjendra na bhayaM kartumarhasi | droNAdastrabhRRitAM shreShThAtsarvashastrabhRRitAmapi || 12|| na smarAmyanRRitAM vAchaM na smarAmi parAjayam | na smarAmi pratishrutya ki~nchidapyanapAkRRitam || 13|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tataH sha~NkhAshcha bheryashcha mRRida~NgAshchAnakaiH saha | prAvAdyanta mahArAja pANDavAnAM niveshane || 14|| siMhanAdashcha sa~njaj~ne pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm | dhanurjyAtalashabdashcha gaganaspRRiksubhairavaH || 15|| taM shrutvA sha~NkhanirghoShaM pANDavasya mahAtmanaH | tvadIyeShvapyanIkeShu vAditrANyabhijaghnire || 16|| tato vyUDhAnyanIkAni tava teShAM cha bhArata | shanairupeyuranyonyaM yotsyamAnAni sa.nyuge || 17|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM tumulaM lomaharShaNam | pANDavAnAM kurUNAM cha droNapA~nchAlyayorapi || 18|| yatamAnAH prayatnena droNAnIkavishAtane | na shekuH sRRi~njayA rAja.nstaddhi droNena pAlitam || 19|| tathaiva tava putrasya rathodArAH prahAriNaH | na shekuH pANDavIM senAM pAlyamAnAM kirITinA || 20|| AstAM te stimite sene rakShyamANe parasparam | samprasupte yathA naktaM vanarAjyau supuShpite || 21|| tato rukmaratho rAjannarkeNeva virAjatA | varUthinA viniShpatya vyacharatpRRitanAntare || 22|| tamudyataM rathenaikamAshukAriNamAhave | anekamiva santrAsAnmenire pANDusRRi~njayAH || 23|| tena muktAH sharA ghorA vicheruH sarvatodisham | trAsayanto mahArAja pANDaveyasya vAhinIm || 24|| madhyaM dinamanuprApto gabhastishatasa.nvRRitaH | yathAdRRishyata gharmA.nshustathA droNo.apyadRRishyata || 25|| na chainaM pANDaveyAnAM kashchichChaknoti mAriSha | vIkShituM samare kruddhaM mahendramiva dAnavAH || 26|| mohayitvA tataH sainyaM bhAradvAjaH pratApavAn | dhRRiShTadyumnabalaM tUrNaM vyadhamannishitaiH sharaiH || 27|| sa dishaH sarvato ruddhvA sa.nvRRitya khamajihmagaiH | pArShato yatra tatraiva mamRRide pANDuvAhinIm || 28|| \hrule \medskip 13 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tataH sa pANDavAnIke janaya.nstumulaM mahat | vyacharatpANDavAndroNo dahankakShamivAnalaH || 1|| nirdahantamanIkAni sAkShAdagnimivotthitam | dRRiShTvA rukmarathaM yuddhe samakampanta sRRi~njayAH || 2|| pratataM chAsyamAnasya dhanuSho.asyAshukAriNaH | jyAghoShaH shrUyate.atyarthaM visphUrjitamivAshaneH || 3|| rathinaH sAdinashchaiva nAgAnashvAnpadAtinaH | raudrA hastavatA muktAH pramathnanti sma sAyakAH || 4|| nAnadyamAnaH parjanyaH sAnilaH shuchisa~NkShaye | ashmavarShamivAvarShatpareShAmAvahadbhayam || 5|| vyacharatsa tadA rAjansenAM vikShobhayanprabhuH | vardhayAmAsa santrAsaM shAtravANAmamAnuSham || 6|| tasya vidyudivAbhreShu chApaM hemapariShkRRitam | bhramadrathAmbude tasmindRRishyate sma punaH punaH || 7|| sa vIraH satyavAnprAj~no dharmanityaH sudAruNaH | yugAntakAle yanteva raudrAM prAskandayannadIm || 8|| amarShavegaprabhavAM kravyAdagaNasa~NkulAm | balaughaiH sarvataH pUrNAM vIravRRikShApahAriNIm || 9|| shoNitodAM rathAvartAM hastyashvakRRitarodhasam | kavachoDupasa.nyuktAM mA.nsapa~NkasamAkulAm || 10|| medomajjAsthisikatAmuShNIShavaraphenilAm | sa~NgrAmajaladApUrNAM prAsamatsyasamAkulAm || 11|| naranAgAshvasambhUtAM sharavegaughavAhinIm | sharIradArushRRi~NgATAM bhujanAgasamAkulAm || 12|| uttamA~NgopalatalAM nistri.nshajhaShasevitAm | rathanAgahradopetAM nAnAbharaNanIrajAm || 13|| mahArathashatAvartAM bhUmireNUrmimAlinIm | mahAvIryavatAM sa~Nkhye sutarAM bhIrudustarAm || 14|| shUravyAlasamAkIrNAM prANivANijasevitAm | ChinnachChatramahAha.nsAM mukuTANDajasa~NkulAm || 15|| chakrakUrmAM gadAnakrAM sharakShudrajhaShAkulAm | baDagRRidhrasRRigAlAnAM ghorasa~NghairniShevitAm || 16|| nihatAnprANinaH sa~Nkhye droNena balinA sharaiH | vahantIM pitRRilokAya shatasho rAjasattama || 17|| sharIrashatasambAdhAM keshashaivalashAdvalAm | nadIM prAvartayadrAjanbhIrUNAM bhayavardhinIm || 18|| taM jayantamanIkAni tAni tAnyeva bhArata | sarvato.abhyadravandroNaM yudhiShThirapurogamAH || 19|| tAnabhidravataH shUrA.nstAvakA dRRiDhakArmukAH | sarvataH pratyagRRihNanta tadabhUllomaharShaNam || 20|| shatamAyastu shakuniH sahadevaM samAdravat | saniyantRRidhvajarathaM vivyAdha nishitaiH sharaiH || 21|| tasya mAdrIsutaH ketuM dhanuH sUtaM hayAnapi | nAtikruddhaH sharaishChittvA ShaShTyA vivyAdha mAtulam || 22|| saubalastu gadAM gRRihya prachaskanda rathottamAt | sa tasya gadayA rAjanrathAtsUtamapAtayat || 23|| tatastau virathau rAjangadAhastau mahAbalau | chikrIDatU raNe shUrau sashRRi~NgAviva parvatau || 24|| droNaH pA~nchAlarAjAnaM viddhvA dashabhirAshugaiH | bahubhistena chAbhyastastaM vivyAdha shatAdhikaiH || 25|| vivi.nshatiM bhImaseno vi.nshatyA nishitaiH sharaiH | viddhvA nAkampayadvIrastadadbhutamivAbhavat || 26|| vivi.nshatistu sahasA vyashvaketusharAsanam | bhImaM chakre mahArAja tataH sainyAnyapUjayan || 27|| sa tanna mamRRiShe vIraH shatrorvijayamAhave | tato.asya gadayA dAntAnhayAnsarvAnapAtayat || 28|| shalyastu nakulaM vIraH svasrIyaM priyamAtmanaH | vivyAdha prahasanbANairlADayankopayanniva || 29|| tasyAshvAnAtapatraM cha dhvajaM sUtamatho dhanuH | nipAtya nakulaH sa~Nkhye sha~NkhaM dadhmau pratApavAn || 30|| dhRRiShTaketuH kRRipenAstA~nChittvA bahuvidhA~nsharAn | kRRipaM vivyAdha saptatyA lakShma chAsyAharattribhiH || 31|| taM kRRipaH sharavarSheNa mahatA samavAkirat | nivArya cha raNe vipro dhRRiShTaketumayodhayat || 32|| sAtyakiH kRRitavarmANaM nArAchena stanAntare | viddhvA vivyAdha saptatyA punaranyaiH smayanniva || 33|| saptasaptatibhirbhojastaM viddhvA nishitaiH sharaiH | nAkampayata shaineyaM shIghro vAyurivAchalam || 34|| senApatiH susharmANaM shIghraM marmasvatADayat | sa chApi taM tomareNa jatrudeshe atADayat || 35|| vaikartanaM tu samare virATaH pratyavArayat | saha matsyairmahAvIryaistadadbhutamivAbhavat || 36|| tatpauruShamabhUttatra sUtaputrasya dAruNam | yatsainyaM vArayAmAsa sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 37|| drupadastu svayaM rAjA bhagadattena sa~NgataH | tayoryuddhaM mahArAja chitrarUpamivAbhavat || 38|| bhUtAnAM trAsajananaM chakrAte.astravishAradau || 38|| bhUrishravA raNe rAjanyAj~naseniM mahAratham | mahatA sAyakaughena ChAdayAmAsa vIryavAn || 39|| shikhaNDI tu tataH kruddhaH saumadattiM vishAM pate | navatyA sAyakAnAM tu kampayAmAsa bhArata || 40|| rAkShasau bhImakarmANau haiDimbAlambusAvubhau | chakrAte.atyadbhutaM yuddhaM parasparavadhaiShiNau || 41|| mAyAshatasRRijau dRRiptau mAyAbhiritaretaram | antarhitau cheratustau bhRRishaM vismayakAriNau || 42|| chekitAno.anuvindena yuyudhe tvatibhairavam | yathA devAsure yuddhe balashakrau mahAbalau || 43|| lakShmaNaH kShatradevena vimardamakarodbhRRisham | yathA viShNuH purA rAjanhiraNyAkSheNa sa.nyuge || 44|| tataH prajavitAshvena vidhivatkalpitena cha | rathenAbhyapatadrAjansaubhadraM pauravo nadan || 45|| tato.abhiyAya tvarito yuddhAkA~NkShI mahAbalaH | tena chakre mahadyuddhamabhimanyurari.ndamaH || 46|| pauravastvatha saubhadraM sharavrAtairavAkirat | tasyArjunirdhvajaM ChatraM dhanushchorvyAmapAtayat || 47|| saubhadraH pauravaM tvanyairviddhvA saptabhirAshugaiH | pa~nchabhistasya vivyAdha hayAnsUtaM cha sAyakaiH || 48|| tataH saMharShayansenAM siMhavadvinadanmuhuH | samAdattArjunistUrNaM pauravAntakaraM sharam || 49|| dvAbhyAM sharAbhyAM hArdikyashchakarta sasharaM dhanuH | tadutsRRijya dhanushChinnaM saubhadraH paravIrahA || 50|| udbabarha sitaM khaDgamAdadAnaH sharAvaram || 50|| sa tenAnekatAreNa charmaNA kRRitahastavat | bhrAntAsiracharanmArgAndarshayanvIryamAtmanaH || 51|| bhrAmitaM punarudbhrAntamAdhUtaM punaruchChritam | charmanistri.nshayo rAjannirvisheShamadRRishyata || 52|| sa pauravarathasyeShAmAplutya sahasA nadan | pauravaM rathamAsthAya keshapakShe parAmRRishat || 53|| jaghAnAsya padA sUtamasinApAtayaddhvajam | vikShobhyAmbhonidhiM tArkShyastaM nAgamiva chAkShipat || 54|| tamAkalitakeshAntaM dadRRishuH sarvapArthivAH | ukShANamiva siMhena pAtyamAnamachetanam || 55|| tamArjunivashaM prAptaM kRRiShyamANamanAthavat | pauravaM patitaM dRRiShTvA nAmRRiShyata jayadrathaH || 56|| sa barhiNamahAvAjaM ki~NkiNIshatajAlavat | charma chAdAya khaDgaM cha nadanparyapatadrathAt || 57|| tataH saindhavamAlokya kArShNirutsRRijya pauravam | utpapAta rathAttUrNaM shyenavannipapAta cha || 58|| prAsapaTTishanistri.nshA~nshatrubhiH sampraveritAn | chichChedAthAsinA kArShNishcharmaNA sa.nrurodha cha || 59|| sa darshayitvA sainyAnAM svabAhubalamAtmanaH | tamudyamya mahAkhaDgaM charma chAtha punarbalI || 60|| vRRiddhakShatrasya dAyAdaM pituratyantavairiNam | sasArAbhimukhaH shUraH shArdUla iva ku~njaram || 61|| tau parasparamAsAdya khaDgadantanakhAyudhau | hRRiShTavatsamprajahrAte vyAghrakesariNAviva || 62|| sampAteShvabhipAteShu nipAteShvasicharmaNoH | na tayorantaraM kashchiddadarsha narasiMhayoH || 63|| avakShepo.asinirhrAdaH shastrAntaranidarshanam | bAhyAntaranipAtashcha nirvisheShamadRRishyata || 64|| bAhyamAbhyantaraM chaiva charantau mArgamuttamam | dadRRishAte mahAtmAnau sapakShAviva parvatau || 65|| tato vikShipataH khaDgaM saubhadrasya yashasvinaH | sharAvaraNapakShAnte prajahAra jayadrathaH || 66|| rukmapakShAntare saktastasmi.nshcharmaNi bhAsvare | sindhurAjabaloddhUtaH so.abhajyata mahAnasiH || 67|| bhagnamAj~nAya nistri.nshamavaplutya padAni ShaT | so.adRRishyata nimeSheNa svarathaM punarAsthitaH || 68|| taM kArShNiM samarAnmuktamAsthitaM rathamuttamam | sahitAH sarvarAjAnaH parivavruH samantataH || 69|| tatashcharma cha khaDgaM cha samutkShipya mahAbalaH | nanAdArjunadAyAdaH prekShamANo jayadratham || 70|| sindhurAjaM parityajya saubhadraH paravIrahA | tApayAmAsa tatsainyaM bhuvanaM bhAskaro yathA || 71|| tasya sarvAyasIM shaktiM shalyaH kanakabhUShaNAm | chikShepa samare ghorAM dIptAmagnishikhAmiva || 72|| tAmavaplutya jagrAha sakoshaM chAkarodasim | vainateyo yathA kArShNiH patantamuragottamam || 73|| tasya lAghavamAj~nAya sattvaM chAmitatejasaH | sahitAH sarvarAjAnaH siMhanAdamathAnadan || 74|| tatastAmeva shalyasya saubhadraH paravIrahA | mumocha bhujavIryeNa vaiDUryavikRRitAjirAm || 75|| sA tasya rathamAsAdya nirmuktabhujagopamA | jaghAna sUtaM shalyasya rathAchchainamapAtayat || 76|| tato virATadrupadau dhRRiShTaketuryudhiShThiraH | sAtyakiH kekayA bhImo dhRRiShTadyumnashikhaNDinau || 77|| yamau cha draupadeyAshcha sAdhu sAdhviti chukrushuH || 77|| bANashabdAshcha vividhAH siMhanAdAshcha puShkalAH | prAdurAsanharShayantaH saubhadramapalAyinam || 78|| tannAmRRiShyanta putrAste shatrorvijayalakShaNam || 78|| athainaM sahasA sarve samantAnnishitaiH sharaiH | abhyAkiranmahArAja jaladA iva parvatam || 79|| teShAM cha priyamanvichChansUtasya cha parAbhavAt | ArtAyaniramitraghnaH kruddhaH saubhadramabhyayAt || 80|| \hrule \medskip 14 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| bahUni suvichitrANi dva.ndvayuddhAni sa~njaya | tvayoktAni nishamyAhaM spRRihayAmi sachakShuShAm || 1|| AshcharyabhUtaM lokeShu kathayiShyanti mAnavAH | kurUNAM pANDavAnAM cha yuddhaM devAsuropamam || 2|| na hi me tRRiptirastIha shRRiNvato yuddhamuttamam | tasmAdArtAyaneryuddhaM saubhadrasya cha sha.nsa me || 3|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| sAditaM prekShya yantAraM shalyaH sarvAyaShIM gadAm | samutkShipya nadankruddhaH prachaskanda rathottamAt || 4|| taM dIptamiva kAlAgniM daNDahastamivAntakam | javenAbhyapatadbhImaH pragRRihya mahatIM gadAm || 5|| saubhadro.apyashaniprakhyAM pragRRihya mahatIM gadAm | ehyehItyabravIchChalyaM yatnAdbhImena vAritaH || 6|| vArayitvA tu saubhadraM bhImasenaH pratApavAn | shalyamAsAdya samare tasthau giririvAchalaH || 7|| tathaiva madrarAjo.api bhImaM dRRiShTvA mahAbalam | sasArAbhimukhastUrNaM shArdUla iva ku~njaram || 8|| tatastUryaninAdAshcha sha~NkhAnAM cha sahasrashaH | siMhanAdAshcha sa~njaj~nurbherINAM cha mahAsvanAH || 9|| pashyatAM shatasho hyAsIdanyonyasamachetasAm | pANDavAnAM kurUNAM cha sAdhu sAdhviti nisvanaH || 10|| na hi madrAdhipAdanyaH sarvarAjasu bhArata | soDhumutsahate vegaM bhImasenasya sa.nyuge || 11|| tathA madrAdhipasyApi gadAvegaM mahAtmanaH | soDhumutsahate loke ko.anyo yudhi vRRikodarAt || 12|| paTTairjAmbUnadairbaddhA babhUva janaharShiNI | prajajvAla tathAviddhA bhImena mahatI gadA || 13|| tathaiva charato mArgAnmaNDalAni cha bhAgashaH | mahAvidyutpratIkAshA shalyasya shushubhe gadA || 14|| tau vRRiShAviva nardantau maNDalAni vicheratuH | AvarjitagadAshRRi~NgAvubhau shalyavRRikodarau || 15|| maNDalAvartamArgeShu gadAviharaNeShu cha | nirvisheShamabhUdyuddhaM tayoH puruShasiMhayoH || 16|| tADitA bhImasenena shalyasya mahatI gadA | sAgnijvAlA mahAraudrA gadAchUrNamashIryata || 17|| tathaiva bhImasenasya dviShatAbhihatA gadA | varShApradoShe khadyotairvRRito vRRikSha ivAbabhau || 18|| gadA kShiptA tu samare madrarAjena bhArata | vyoma sa.ndIpayAnA sA sasRRije pAvakaM bahu || 19|| tathaiva bhImasenena dviShate preShitA gadA | tApayAmAsa tatsainyaM maholkA patatI yathA || 20|| te chaivobhe gade shreShThe samAsAdya parasparam | shvasantyau nAgakanyeva sasRRijAte vibhAvasum || 21|| nakhairiva mahAvyAghrau dantairiva mahAgajau | tau vicheraturAsAdya gadAbhyAM cha parasparam || 22|| tato gadAgrAbhihatau kShaNena rudhirokShitau | dadRRishAte mahAtmAnau puShpitAviva ki.nshukau || 23|| shushruve dikShu sarvAsu tayoH puruShasiMhayoH | gadAbhighAtasaMhrAdaH shakrAshanirivopamaH || 24|| gadayA madrarAjena savyadakShiNamAhataH | nAkampata tadA bhImo bhidyamAna ivAchalaH || 25|| tathA bhImagadAvegaistADyamAno mahAbalaH | dhairyAnmadrAdhipastasthau vajrairgiririvAhataH || 26|| ApetaturmahAvegau samuchChritamahAgadau | punarantaramArgasthau maNDalAni vicheratuH || 27|| athAplutya padAnyaShTau saMnipatya gajAviva | sahasA lohadaNDAbhyAmanyonyamabhijaghnatuH || 28|| tau parasparavegAchcha gadAbhyAM cha bhRRishAhatau | yugapatpetaturvIrau kShitAvindradhvajAviva || 29|| tato vihvalamAnaM taM niHshvasantaM punaH punaH | shalyamabhyapatattUrNaM kRRitavarmA mahArathaH || 30|| dRRiShTvA chainaM mahArAja gadayAbhinipIDitam | vicheShTantaM yathA nAgaM mUrChayAbhipariplutam || 31|| tataH sagadamAropya madrANAmadhipaM ratham | apovAha raNAttUrNaM kRRitavarmA mahArathaH || 32|| kShIbavadvihvalo vIro nimeShAtpunarutthitaH | bhImo.api sumahAbAhurgadApANiradRRishyata || 33|| tato madrAdhipaM dRRiShTvA tava putrAH parA~Nmukham | sanAgarathapattyashvAH samakampanta mAriSha || 34|| te pANDavairardyamAnAstAvakA jitakAshibhiH | bhItA disho.anvapadyanta vAtanunnA ghanA iva || 35|| nirjitya dhArtarAShTrA.nstu pANDaveyA mahArathAH | vyarochanta raNe rAjandIpyamAnA yashasvinaH || 36|| siMhanAdAnbhRRishaM chakruH sha~NkhAndadhmushcha harShitAH | bherIshcha vAdayAmAsurmRRida~NgA.nshchAnakaiH saha || 37|| \hrule \medskip 15 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tadbalaM sumahaddIrNaM tvadIyaM prekShya vIryavAn | dadhAraiko raNe pANDUnvRRiShaseno.astramAyayA || 1|| sharA dasha disho muktA vRRiShasenena mAriSha | vicheruste vinirbhidya naravAjirathadvipAn || 2|| tasya dIptA mahAbANA vinishcheruH sahasrashaH | bhAnoriva mahAbAho grIShmakAle marIchayaH || 3|| tenArditA mahArAja rathinaH sAdinastathA | nipetururvyAM sahasA vAtanunnA iva drumAH || 4|| hayaughA.nshcha rathaughA.nshcha gajaughA.nshcha samantataH | apAtayadraNe rAja~nshatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 5|| dRRiShTvA tamevaM samare vicharantamabhItavat | sahitAH sarvarAjAnaH parivavruH samantataH || 6|| nAkulistu shatAnIko vRRiShasenaM samabhyayAt | vivyAdha chainaM dashabhirnArAchairmarmabhedibhiH || 7|| tasya karNAtmajashchApaM ChittvA ketumapAtayat | taM bhrAtaraM parIpsanto draupadeyAH samabhyayuH || 8|| karNAtmajaM sharavrAtaishchakrushchAdRRishyama~njasA | tAnnadanto.abhyadhAvanta droNaputramukhA rathAH || 9|| ChAdayanto mahArAja draupadeyAnmahArathAn | sharairnAnAvidhaistUrNaM parvatA~njaladA iva || 10|| tAnpANDavAH pratyagRRihNa.nstvaritAH putragRRiddhinaH | pA~nchAlAH kekayA matsyAH sRRi~njayAshchodyatAyudhAH || 11|| tadyuddhamabhavadghoraM tumulaM lomaharShaNam | tvadIyaiH pANDuputrANAM devAnAmiva dAnavaiH || 12|| evamuttamasa.nrambhA yuyudhuH kurupANDavAH | parasparamudIkShantaH parasparakRRitAgasaH || 13|| teShAM dadRRishire kopAdvapUMShyamitatejasAm | yuyutsUnAmivAkAshe patatrivarabhoginAm || 14|| bhImakarNakRRipadroNadrauNipArShatasAtyakaiH | babhAse sa raNoddeshaH kAlasUryairivoditaiH || 15|| tadAsIttumulaM yuddhaM nighnatAmitaretaram | mahAbalAnAM balibhirdAnavAnAM yathA suraiH || 16|| tato yudhiShThirAnIkamuddhUtArNavanisvanam | tvadIyamavadhItsainyaM sampradrutamahAratham || 17|| tatprabhagnaM balaM dRRiShTvA shatrubhirbhRRishamarditam | alaM drutena vaH shUrA iti droNo.abhyabhAShata || 18|| tataH shoNahayaH kruddhashchaturdanta iva dvipaH | pravishya pANDavAnIkaM yudhiShThiramupAdravat || 19|| tamavidhyachChitairbANaiH ka~NkapatrairyudhiShThiraH | tasya droNo dhanushChittvA taM drutaM samupAdravat || 20|| chakrarakShaH kumArastu pA~nchAlAnAM yashaskaraH | dadhAra droNamAyAntaM veleva saritAM patim || 21|| droNaM nivAritaM dRRiShTvA kumAreNa dvijarShabham | siMhanAdaravo hyAsItsAdhu sAdhviti bhAShatAm || 22|| kumArastu tato droNaM sAyakena mahAhave | vivyAdhorasi sa~NkruddhaH siMhavachchAnadanmuhuH || 23|| sa.nvArya tu raNe droNaH kumAraM vai mahAbalaH | sharairanekasAhasraiH kRRitahasto jitaklamaH || 24|| taM shUramAryavratinamastrArthakRRitanishramam | chakrarakShamapAmRRidnAtkumAraM dvijasattamaH || 25|| sa madhyaM prApya senAyAH sarvAH paricharandishaH | tava sainyasya goptAsIdbhAradvAjo ratharShabhaH || 26|| shikhaNDinaM dvAdashabhirvi.nshatyA chottamaujasam | nakulaM pa~nchabhirviddhvA sahadevaM cha saptabhiH || 27|| yudhiShThiraM dvAdashabhirdraupadeyA.nstribhistribhiH | sAtyakiM pa~nchabhirviddhvA matsyaM cha dashabhiH sharaiH || 28|| vyakShobhayadraNe yodhAnyathAmukhyAnabhidravan | abhyavartata samprepsuH kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram || 29|| yugandharastato rAjanbhAradvAjaM mahAratham | vArayAmAsa sa~NkruddhaM vAtoddhUtamivArNavam || 30|| yudhiShThiraM sa viddhvA tu sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | yugandharaM cha bhallena rathanIDAdapAharat || 31|| tato virATadrupadau kekayAH sAtyakiH shibiH | vyAghradattashcha pA~nchAlyaH siMhasenashcha vIryavAn || 32|| ete chAnye cha bahavaH parIpsanto yudhiShThiram | Avavrustasya panthAnaM kirantaH sAyakAnbahUn || 33|| vyAghradattashcha pA~nchAlyo droNaM vivyAdha mArgaNaiH | pa~nchAshadbhiH shitai rAja.nstata uchchukrushurjanAH || 34|| tvaritaM siMhasenastu droNaM viddhvA mahAratham | prAhasatsahasA hRRiShTastrAsayanvai yatavratam || 35|| tato visphArya nayane dhanurjyAmavamRRijya cha | talashabdaM mahatkRRitvA droNastaM samupAdravat || 36|| tatastu siMhasenasya shiraH kAyAtsakuNDalam | vyAghradattasya chAkramya bhallAbhyAmaharadbalI || 37|| tAnpramRRidya sharavrAtaiH pANDavAnAM mahArathAn | yudhiShThirasamabhyAshe tasthau mRRityurivAntakaH || 38|| tato.abhavanmahAshabdo rAjanyaudhiShThire bale | hRRito rAjeti yodhAnAM samIpasthe yatavrate || 39|| abruvansainikAstatra dRRiShTvA droNasya vikramam | adya rAjA dhArtarAShTraH kRRitArtho vai bhaviShyati || 40|| AgamiShyati no nUnaM dhArtarAShTrasya sa.nyuge || 40|| evaM sa~njalpatAM teShAM tAvakAnAM mahArathaH | AyAjjavena kaunteyo rathaghoSheNa nAdayan || 41|| shoNitodAM rathAvartAM kRRitvA vishasane nadIm | shUrAsthichayasa~NkIrNAM pretakUlApahAriNIm || 42|| tAM sharaughamahAphenAM prAsamatsyasamAkulAm | nadImuttIrya vegena kurUnvidrAvya pANDavaH || 43|| tataH kirITI sahasA droNAnIkamupAdravat | ChAdayanniShujAlena mahatA mohayanniva || 44|| shIghramabhyasyato bANAnsa.ndadhAnasya chAnisham | nAntaraM dadRRishe kashchitkaunteyasya yashasvinaH || 45|| na disho nAntarikShaM cha na dyaurnaiva cha medinI | adRRishyata mahArAja bANabhUtamivAbhavat || 46|| nAdRRishyata tadA rAja.nstatra ki~nchana sa.nyuge | bANAndhakAre mahati kRRite gANDIvadhanvanA || 47|| sUrye chAstamanuprApte rajasA chAbhisa.nvRRite | nAj~nAyata tadA shatrurna suhRRinna cha ki~nchana || 48|| tato.avahAraM chakruste droNaduryodhanAdayaH | tAnviditvA bhRRishaM trastAnayuddhamanasaH parAn || 49|| svAnyanIkAni bIbhatsuH shanakairavahArayat | tato.abhituShTuvuH pArthaM prahRRiShTAH pANDusRRi~njayAH || 50|| pA~nchAlAshcha manoj~nAbhirvAgbhiH sUryamivarShayaH || 50|| evaM svashibiraM prAyAjjitvA shatrUndhana~njayaH | pRRiShThataH sarvasainyAnAM mudito vai sakeshavaH || 51|| masAragalvarkasuvarNarUpyai;rvajrapravAlasphaTikaishcha mukhyaiH | chitre rathe pANDusuto babhAse; nakShatrachitre viyatIva chandraH || 52|| \hrule \medskip sa.nshaptakavadhaparva 16 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| te sene shibiraM gatvA nyavishetAM vishAM pate | yathAbhAgaM yathAnyAyaM yathAgulmaM cha sarvashaH || 1|| kRRitvAvahAraM sainyAnAM droNaH paramadurmanAH | duryodhanamabhiprekShya savrIDamidamabravIt || 2|| uktametanmayA pUrvaM na tiShThati dhana~njaye | shakyo grahItuM sa~NgrAme devairapi yudhiShThiraH || 3|| iti tadvaH prayatatAM kRRitaM pArthena sa.nyuge | mAtisha~NkIrvacho mahyamajeyau kRRiShNapANDavau || 4|| apanIte tu yogena kenachichChvetavAhane | tata eShyati te rAjanvashamadya yudhiShThiraH || 5|| kashchidAhvayatAM sa~Nkhye deshamanyaM prakarShatu | tamajitvA tu kaunteyo na nivartetkatha~nchana || 6|| etasminnantare shUnye dharmarAjamahaM nRRipa | grahIShyAmi chamUM bhittvA dhRRiShTadyumnasya pashyataH || 7|| arjunena vihInastu yadi notsRRijate raNam | mAmupAyAntamAlokya gRRihItamiti viddhi tam || 8|| evaM te sahasA rAjandharmaputraM yudhiShThiram | samAneShyAmi sagaNaM vashamadya na sa.nshayaH || 9|| yadi tiShThati sa~NgrAme muhUrtamapi pANDavaH | athApayAti sa~NgrAmAdvijayAttadvishiShyate || 10|| droNasya tu vachaH shrutvA trigartAdhipatistataH | bhrAtRRibhiH sahito rAjannidaM vachanamabravIt || 11|| vayaM vinikRRitA rAjansadA gANDIvadhanvanA | anAgaHsvapi chAgaskRRidasmAsu bharatarShabha || 12|| te vayaM smaramANAstAnvinikArAnpRRithagvidhAn | krodhAgninA dahyamAnA na shemahi sadA nishAH || 13|| sa no divyAstrasampannashchakShurviShayamAgataH | kartAraH sma vayaM sarvaM yachchikIrShAma hRRidgatam || 14|| bhavatashcha priyaM yatsyAdasmAkaM cha yashaskaram | vayamenaM haniShyAmo nikRRiShyAyodhanAdbahiH || 15|| adyAstvanarjunA bhUmiratrigartAtha vA punaH | satyaM te pratijAnImo naitanmithyA bhaviShyati || 16|| evaM satyarathashchoktvA satyadharmA cha bhArata | satyavarmA cha satyeShuH satyakarmA tathaiva cha || 17|| sahitA bhrAtaraH pa~ncha rathAnAmayutena cha | nyavartanta mahArAja kRRitvA shapathamAhave || 18|| mAlavAstuNDikerAshcha rathAnAmayutaistribhiH | susharmA cha naravyAghrastrigartaH prasthalAdhipaH || 19|| mAchellakairlalitthaishcha sahito madrakairapi | rathAnAmayutenaiva so.ashapadbhrAtRRibhiH saha || 20|| nAnAjanapadebhyashcha rathAnAmayutaM punaH | samutthitaM vishiShTAnAM sa.nshapArthamupAgatam || 21|| tato jvalanamAdAya hutvA sarve pRRithakpRRithak | jagRRihuH kushachIrANi chitrANi kavachAni cha || 22|| te cha baddhatanutrANA ghRRitAktAH kushachIriNaH | maurvImekhalino vIrAH sahasrashatadakShiNAH || 23|| yajvAnaH putriNo lokyAH kRRitakRRityAstanutyajaH | yokShyamANAstadAtmAnaM yashasA vijayena cha || 24|| brahmacharyashrutimukhaiH kratubhishchAptadakShiNaiH | prApya lokAnsuyuddhena kShiprameva yiyAsavaH || 25|| brAhmaNA.nstarpayitvA cha niShkAndattvA pRRithakpRRithak | gAshcha vAsA.nsi cha punaH samAbhAShya parasparam || 26|| prajvAlya kRRiShNavartmAnamupAgamya raNe vratam | tasminnagnau tadA chakruH pratij~nAM dRRiDhanishchayAH || 27|| shRRiNvatAM sarvabhUtAnAmuchchairvAchaH sma menire | dhRRitvA dhana~njayavadhe pratij~nAM chApi chakrire || 28|| ye vai lokAshchAnRRitAnAM ye chaiva brahmaghAtinAm | pAnapasya cha ye lokA gurudAraratasya cha || 29|| brahmasvahAriNashchaiva rAjapiNDApahAriNaH | sharaNAgataM cha tyajato yAchamAnaM tathA ghnataH || 30|| agAradAhinAM ye cha ye cha gAM nighnatAmapi | apachAriNAM cha ye lokA ye cha brahmadviShAmapi || 31|| jAyAM cha RRitukAle vai ye mohAdabhigachChatAm | shrAddhasa~NgatikAnAM cha ye chApyAtmApahAriNAm || 32|| nyAsApahAriNAM ye cha shrutaM nAshayatAM cha ye | kopena yudhyamAnAnAM ye cha nIchAnusAriNAm || 33|| nAstikAnAM cha ye lokA ye.agnihorApitRRityajAm | tAnApnuyAmahe lokAnye cha pApakRRitAmapi || 34|| yadyahatvA vayaM yuddhe nivartema dhana~njayam | tena chAbhyarditAstrAsAdbhavema hi parA~NmukhAH || 35|| yadi tvasukaraM loke karma kuryAma sa.nyuge | iShTAnpuNyakRRitAM lokAnprApnuyAma na sa.nshayaH || 36|| evamuktvA tato rAja.nste.abhyavartanta sa.nyuge | Ahvayanto.arjunaM vIrAH pitRRijuShTAM dishaM prati || 37|| AhUtastairnaravyAghraiH pArthaH parapura~njayaH | dharmarAjamidaM vAkyamapadAntaramabravIt || 38|| AhUto na nivarteyamiti me vratamAhitam | sa.nshaptakAshcha mAM rAjannAhvayanti punaH punaH || 39|| eSha cha bhrAtRRibhiH sArdhaM susharmAhvayate raNe | vadhAya sagaNasyAsya mAmanuj~nAtumarhasi || 40|| naitachChaknomi sa.nsoDhumAhvAnaM puruSharShabha | satyaM te pratijAnAmi hatAnviddhi parAnyudhi || 41|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| shrutametattvayA tAta yaddroNasya chikIrShitam | yathA tadanRRitaM tasya bhavettadvatsamAchara || 42|| droNo hi balavA~nshUraH kRRitAstrashcha jitashramaH | pratij~nAtaM cha tenaitadgrahaNaM me mahAratha || 43|| arjuna uvAcha|| ayaM vai satyajidrAjannadya te rakShitA yudhi | dhriyamANe hi pA~nchAlye nAchAryaH kAmamApsyati || 44|| hate tu puruShavyAghre raNe satyajiti prabho | sarvairapi sametairvA na sthAtavyaM katha~nchana || 45|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| anuj~nAtastato rAj~nA pariShvaktashcha phalgunaH | premNA dRRiShTashcha bahudhA AshiShA cha prayojitaH || 46|| vihAyainaM tataH pArthastrigartAnpratyayAdbalI | kShudhitaH kShudvighAtArthaM siMho mRRigagaNAniva || 47|| tato dauryodhanaM sainyaM mudA paramayA yutam | gate.arjune bhRRishaM kruddhaM dharmarAjasya nigrahe || 48|| tato.anyonyena te sene samAjagmaturojasA | ga~NgAsarayvorvegena prAvRRiShIvolbaNodake || 49|| \hrule \medskip 17 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tataH sa.nshaptakA rAjansame deshe vyavasthitAH | vyUhyAnIkaM rathaireva chandrArdhAkhyaM mudAnvitAH || 1|| te kirITinamAyAntaM dRRiShTvA harSheNa mAriSha | udakroshannaravyAghrAH shabdena mahatA tadA || 2|| sa shabdaH pradishaH sarvA dishaH khaM cha samAvRRiNot | AvRRitatvAchcha lokasya nAsIttatra pratisvanaH || 3|| atIva samprahRRiShTA.nstAnupalabhya dhana~njayaH | ki~nchidabhyutsmayankRRiShNamidaM vachanamabravIt || 4|| pashyaitAndevakImAtarmumUrShUnadya sa.nyuge | bhrAtR^I.nstraigartakAnevaM roditavye praharShitAn || 5|| atha vA harShakAlo.ayaM traigartAnAmasa.nshayam | kunarairduravApAnhi lokAnprApsyantyanuttamAn || 6|| evamuktvA mahAbAhurhRRiShIkeshaM tato.arjunaH | AsasAda raNe vyUDhAM traigartAnAmanIkinIm || 7|| sa devadattamAdAya sha~NkhaM hemapariShkRRitam | dadhmau vegena mahatA phalgunaH pUrayandishaH || 8|| tena shabdena vitrastA sa.nshaptakavarUthinI | nishcheShTAvasthitA sa~Nkye ashmasAramayI yathA || 9|| vAhAsteShAM vivRRittAkShAH stabdhakarNashirodharAH | viShTabdhacharaNA mUtraM rudhiraM cha prasusruvuH || 10|| upalabhya cha te sa~nj~nAmavasthApya cha vAhinIm | yugapatpANDuputrAya chikShipuH ka~NkapatriNaH || 11|| tAnyarjunaH sahasrANi dasha pa~nchaiva chAshugaiH | anAgatAnyeva sharaishchichChedAshuparAkramaH || 12|| tato.arjunaM shitairbANairdashabhirdashabhiH punaH | pratyavidhya.nstataH pArthastAnavidhyattribhistribhiH || 13|| ekaikastu tataH pArthaM rAjanvivyAdha pa~nchabhiH | sa cha tAnprativivyAdha dvAbhyAM dvAbhyAM parAkramI || 14|| bhUya eva tu sa.nrabdhAste.arjunaM sahakeshavam | ApUraya~nsharaistIkShNaistaTAkamiva vRRiShTibhiH || 15|| tataH sharasahasrANi prApatannarjunaM prati | bhramarANAmiva vrAtAH phulladrumagaNe vane || 16|| tataH subAhustri.nshadbhiradrisAramayairdRRiDhaiH | avidhyadiShubhirgADhaM kirITe savyasAchinam || 17|| taiH kirITI kirITasthairhemapu~NkhairajihmagaiH | shAtakumbhamayApIDo babhau yUpa ivochChritaH || 18|| hastAvApaM subAhostu bhallena yudhi pANDavaH | chichCheda taM chaiva punaH sharavarShairavAkirat || 19|| tataH susharmA dashabhiH surathashcha kirITinam | sudharmA sudhanushchaiva subAhushcha samarpayan || 20|| tA.nstu sarvAnpRRithagbANairvAnarapravaradhvajaH | pratyavidhyaddhvajA.nshchaiShAM bhallaishchichCheda kA~nchanAn || 21|| sudhanvano dhanushChittvA hayAnvai nyavadhIchCharaiH | athAsya sashirastrANaM shiraH kAyAdapAharat || 22|| tasmi.nstu patite vIre trastAstasya padAnugAH | vyadravanta bhayAdbhItA yena dauryodhanaM balam || 23|| tato jaghAna sa~Nkruddho vAsavistAM mahAchamUm | sharajAlairavichChinnaistamaH sUrya ivA.nshubhiH || 24|| tato bhagne bale tasminviprayAte samantataH | savyasAchini sa~Nkruddhe traigartAnbhayamAvishat || 25|| te vadhyamAnAH pArthena sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | amuhya.nstatra tatraiva trastA mRRigagaNA iva || 26|| tatastrigartarATkruddhastAnuvAcha mahArathAn | alaM drutena vaH shUrA na bhayaM kartumarhatha || 27|| shaptvA tu shapathAnghorAnsarvasainyasya pashyataH | gatvA dauryodhanaM sainyaM kiM vai vakShyatha mukhyagAH || 28|| nAvahAsyAH kathaM loke karmaNAnena sa.nyuge | bhavema sahitAH sarve nivartadhvaM yathAbalam || 29|| evamuktAstu te rAjannudakroshanmuhurmuhuH | sha~NkhA.nshcha dadhmire vIrA harShayantaH parasparam || 30|| tataste saMnyavartanta sa.nshaptakagaNAH punaH | nArAyaNAshcha gopAlAH kRRitvA mRRityuM nivartanam || 31|| \hrule \medskip 18 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| dRRiShTvA tu saMnivRRittA.nstAnsa.nshaptakagaNAnpunaH | vAsudevaM mahAtmAnamarjunaH samabhAShata || 1|| chodayAshvAnhRRiShIkesha sa.nshaptakagaNAnprati | naite hAsyanti sa~NgrAmaM jIvanta iti me matiH || 2|| pashya me.astrabalaM ghoraM bAhvoriShvasanasya cha | adyaitAnpAtayiShyAmi kruddho rudraH pashUniva || 3|| tataH kRRiShNaH smitaM kRRitvA pariNandya shivena tam | prAveshayata durdharSho yatra yatraichChadarjunaH || 4|| babhrAje sa ratho.atyarthamuhyamAno raNe tadA | uhyamAnamivAkAshe vimAnaM pANDurairhayaiH || 5|| maNDalAni tatashchakre gatapratyAgatAni cha | yathA shakraratho rAjanyuddhe devAsure purA || 6|| atha nArAyaNAH kruddhA vividhAyudhapANayaH | ChAdayantaH sharavrAtaiH parivavrurdhana~njayam || 7|| adRRishyaM cha muhUrtena chakruste bharatarShabha | kRRiShNena sahitaM yuddhe kuntIputraM dhana~njayam || 8|| kruddhastu phalgunaH sa~Nkhye dviguNIkRRitavikramaH | gANDIvamupasaMmRRijya tUrNaM jagrAha sa.nyuge || 9|| baddhvA cha bhRRikuTIM vaktre krodhasya pratilakShaNam | devadattaM mahAsha~NkhaM pUrayAmAsa pANDavaH || 10|| athAstramarisa~NghaghnaM tvAShTramabhyasyadarjunaH | tato rUpasahasrANi prAdurAsanpRRithakpRRithak || 11|| AtmanaH pratirUpaistairnAnArUpairvimohitAH | anyonyamarjunaM matvA svamAtmAnaM cha jaghnire || 12|| ayamarjuno.ayaM govinda imau yAdavapANDavau | iti bruvANAH saMmUDhA jaghnuranyonyamAhave || 13|| mohitAH paramAstreNa kShayaM jagmuH parasparam | ashobhanta raNe yodhAH puShpitA iva ki.nshukAH || 14|| tataH sharasahasrANi tairvimuktAni bhasmasAt | kRRitvA tadastraM tAnvIrAnanayadyamasAdanam || 15|| atha prahasya bIbhatsurlalitthAnmAlavAnapi | mAchellakA.nstrigartA.nshcha yaudheyA.nshchArdayachCharaiH || 16|| te vadhyamAnA vIreNa kShatriyAH kAlachoditAH | vyasRRija~nsharavarShANi pArthe nAnAvidhAni cha || 17|| tato naivArjunastatra na ratho na cha keshavaH | pratyadRRishyata ghoreNa sharavarSheNa sa.nvRRitaH || 18|| tataste labdhalakShyatvAdanyonyamabhichukrushuH | hatau kRRiShNAviti prItA vAsA.nsyAdudhuvustadA || 19|| bherImRRida~Ngasha~NkhA.nshcha dadhmurvIrAH sahasrashaH | siMhanAdaravA.nshchogrA.nshchakrire tatra mAriSha || 20|| tataH prasiShvide kRRiShNaH khinnashchArjunamabravIt | kvAsi pArtha na pashye tvAM kachchijjIvasi shatruhan || 21|| tasya taM mAnuShaM bhAvaM bhAvaj~no.a.aj~nAya pANDavaH | vAyavyAstreNa tairastAM sharavRRiShTimapAharat || 22|| tataH sa.nshaptakavrAtAnsAshvadviparathAyudhAn | uvAha bhagavAnvAyuH shuShkaparNachayAniva || 23|| uhyamAnAstu te rAjanbahvashobhanta vAyunA | praDInAH pakShiNaH kAle vRRikShebhya iva mAriSha || 24|| tA.nstathA vyAkulIkRRitya tvaramANo dhana~njayaH | jaghAna nishitairbANaiH sahasrANi shatAni cha || 25|| shirA.nsi bhallairaharadbAhUnapi cha sAyudhAn | hastihastopamA.nshchorU~nsharairurvyAmapAtayat || 26|| pRRiShThachChinnAnvicharaNAnvimastiShkekShaNA~NgulIn | nAnA~NgAvayavairhInA.nshchakArArIndhana~njayaH || 27|| gandharvanagarAkArAnvidhivatkalpitAnrathAn | sharairvishakalIkurva.nshchakre vyashvarathadvipAn || 28|| muNDatAlavanAnIva tatra tatra chakAshire | ChinnadhvajarathavrAtAH kechitkechitkvachitkvachit || 29|| sottarAyudhino nAgAH sapatAkA~NkushAyudhAH | petuH shakrAshanihatA drumavanta ivAchalAH || 30|| chAmarApIDakavachAH srastAntranayanAsavaH | sArohAsturagAH petuH pArthabANahatAH kShitau || 31|| vipraviddhAsinakharAshChinnavarmarShTishaktayaH | pattayashChinnavarmANaH kRRipaNaM sherate hatAH || 32|| tairhatairhanyamAnaishcha patadbhiH patitairapi | bhramadbhirniShTanadbhishcha ghoramAyodhanaM babhau || 33|| rajashcha mahadudbhUtaM shAntaM rudhiravRRiShTibhiH | mahI chApyabhavaddurgA kabandhashatasa~NkulA || 34|| tadbabhau raudrabIbhatsaM bIbhatsoryAnamAhave | AkrIDa iva rudrasya ghnataH kAlAtyaye pashUn || 35|| te vadhyamAnAH pArthena vyAkulAshvarathadvipAH | tamevAbhimukhAH kShINAH shakrasyAtithitAM gatAH || 36|| sA bhUmirbharatashreShTha nihataistairmahArathaiH | AstIrNA sambabhau sarvA pretIbhUtaiH samantataH || 37|| etasminnantare chaiva pramatte savyasAchini | vyUDhAnIkastato droNo yudhiShThiramupAdravat || 38|| taM pratyagRRihNa.nstvaritA vyUDhAnIkAH prahAriNaH | yudhiShThiraM parIpsantastadAsIttumulaM mahat || 39|| \hrule \medskip 19 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| pariNAmya nishAM tAM tu bhAradvAjo mahArathaH | bahUktvA cha tato rAjanrAjAnaM cha suyodhanam || 1|| vidhAya yogaM pArthena sa.nshaptakagaNaiH saha | niShkrAnte cha raNAtpArthe sa.nshaptakavadhaM prati || 2|| vyUDhAnIkastato droNaH pANDavAnAM mahAchamUm | abhyayAdbharatashreShTha dharmarAjajighRRikShayA || 3|| vyUhaM dRRiShTvA suparNaM tu bhAradvAjakRRitaM tadA | vyUhena maNDalArdhena pratyavyUhadyudhiShThiraH || 4|| mukhamAsItsuparNasya bhAradvAjo mahArathaH | shiro duryodhano rAjA sodaryaiH sAnugaiH saha || 5|| chakShuShI kRRitavarmA cha gautamashchAsyatAM varaH | bhUtavarmA kShemasharmA karakarShashcha vIryavAn || 6|| kali~NgAH siMhalAH prAchyAH shUrAbhIrA dasherakAH | shakA yavanakAmbojAstathA ha.nsapadAshcha ye || 7|| grIvAyAM shUrasenAshcha daradA madrakekayAH | gajAshvarathapattyaughAstasthuH shatasahasrashaH || 8|| bhUrishravAH shalaH shalyaH somadattashcha bAhlikaH | akShauhiNyA vRRitA vIrA dakShiNaM pakShamAshritAH || 9|| vindAnuvindAvAvantyau kAmbojashcha sudakShiNaH | vAmaM pakShaM samAshritya droNaputrAgragAH sthitAH || 10|| pRRiShThe kali~NgAH sAmbaShThA mAgadhAH paundramadrakAH | gAndhArAH shakuniprAgyAH pArvatIyA vasAtayaH || 11|| puchChe vaikartanaH karNaH saputraj~nAtibAndhavaH | mahatyA senayA tasthau nAnAdhvajasamutthayA || 12|| jayadratho bhImarathaH sA.nyAtrikasabho jayaH | bhUmi~njayo vRRiShakrAtho naiShadhashcha mahAbalaH || 13|| vRRitA balena mahatA brahmalokapuraskRRitAH | vyUhasyopari te rAjansthitA yuddhavishAradAH || 14|| droNena vihito vyUhaH padAtyashvarathadvipaiH | vAtoddhUtArNavAkAraH pravRRitta iva lakShyate || 15|| tasya pakShaprapakShebhyo niShpatanti yuyutsavaH | savidyutstanitA meghAH sarvadigbhya ivoShNage || 16|| tasya prAgjyotiSho madhye vidhivatkalpitaM gajam | AsthitaH shushubhe rAjanna.nshumAnudaye yathA || 17|| mAlyadAmavatA rAjA shvetachChatreNa dhAryatA | kRRittikAyogayuktena paurNamAsyAmivendunA || 18|| nIlA~njanachayaprakhyo madAndho dvirado babhau | abhivRRiShTo mahAmeghairyathA syAtparvato mahAn || 19|| nAnAnRRipatibhirvIrairvividhAyudhabhUShaNaiH | samanvitaH pArvatIyaiH shakro devagaNairiva || 20|| tato yudhiShThiraH prekShya vyUhaM tamatimAnuSham | ajayyamaribhiH sa~Nkhye pArShataM vAkyamabravIt || 21|| brAhmaNasya vashaM nAhamiyAmadya yathA prabho | pArAvatasavarNAshva tathA nItirvidhIyatAm || 22|| dhRRiShTadyumna uvAcha|| droNasya yatamAnasya vashaM naiShyasi suvrata | ahamAvArayiShyAmi droNamadya sahAnugam || 23|| mayi jIvati kauravya nodvegaM kartumarhasi | na hi shakto raNe droNo vijetuM mAM katha~nchana || 24|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| evamuktvA kiranbANAndrupadasya suto balI | pArAvatasavarNAshvaH svayaM droNamupAdravat || 25|| aniShTadarshanaM dRRiShTvA dhRRiShTadyumnamavasthitam | kShaNenaivAbhavaddroNo nAtihRRiShTamanA iva || 26|| taM tu samprekShya putraste durmukhaH shatrukarshanaH | priyaM chikIrShandroNasya dhRRiShTadyumnamavArayat || 27|| sa samprahArastumulaH samarUpa ivAbhavat | pArShatasya cha shUrasya durmukhasya cha bhArata || 28|| pArShataH sharajAlena kShipraM prachChAdya durmukham | bhAradvAjaM sharaugheNa mahatA samavArayat || 29|| droNamAvAritaM dRRiShTvA bhRRishAyastastavAtmajaH | nAnAli~NgaiH sharavrAtaiH pArShataM samamohayat || 30|| tayorviShaktayoH sa~Nkhye pA~nchAlyakurumukhyayoH | droNo yaudhiShThiraM sainyaM bahudhA vyadhamachCharaiH || 31|| anilena yathAbhrANi vichChinnAni samantataH | tathA pArthasya sainyAni vichChinnAni kvachitkvachit || 32|| muhUrtamiva tadyuddhamAsInmadhuradarshanam | tata unmattavadrAjannirmaryAdamavartata || 33|| naiva sve na pare rAjannaj~nAyanta parasparam | anumAnena sa~nj~nAbhiryuddhaM tatsamavartata || 34|| chUDAmaNiShu niShkeShu bhUShaNeShvasicharmasu | teShAmAdityavarNAbhA marIchyaH prachakAshire || 35|| tatprakIrNapatAkAnAM rathavAraNavAjinAm | balAkAshabalAbhrAbhaM dadRRishe rUpamAhave || 36|| narAneva narA jaghnurudagrAshcha hayA hayAn | rathA.nshcha rathino jaghnurvAraNA varavAraNAn || 37|| samuchChritapatAkAnAM gajAnAM paramadvipaiH | kShaNena tumulo ghoraH sa~NgrAmaH samavartata || 38|| teShAM sa.nsaktagAtrANAM karShatAmitaretaram | dantasa~NghAtasa~NgharShAtsadhUmo.agnirajAyata || 39|| viprakIrNapatAkAste viShANajanitAgnayaH | babhUvuH khaM samAsAdya savidyuta ivAmbudAH || 40|| vikSharadbhirnadadbhishcha nipatadbhishcha vAraNaiH | sambabhUva mahI kIrNA meghairdyauriva shAradI || 41|| teShAmAhanyamAnAnAM bANatomaravRRiShTibhiH | vAraNAnAM ravo jaj~ne meghAnAmiva samplave || 42|| tomarAbhihatAH kechidbANaishcha paramadvipAH | vitresuH sarvabhUtAnAM shabdamevApare.avrajan || 43|| viShANAbhihatAshchApi kechittatra gajA gajaiH | chakrurArtasvaraM ghoramutpAtajaladA iva || 44|| pratIpaM hriyamANAshcha vAraNA varavAraNaiH | unmathya punarAjahruH preritAH paramA~NkushaiH || 45|| mahAmAtrA mahAmAtraistADitAH sharatomaraiH | gajebhyaH pRRithivIM jagmurmuktapraharaNA~NkushAH || 46|| nirmanuShyAshcha mAta~NgA vinadantastatastataH | ChinnAbhrANIva sampetuH sampravishya parasparam || 47|| hatAnparivahantashcha yantritAH paramAyudhaiH | disho jagmurmahAnAgAH kechidekacharA iva || 48|| tADitAstADyamAnAshcha tomararShTiparashvadhaiH | peturArtasvaraM kRRitvA tadA vishasane gajAH || 49|| teShAM shailopamaiH kAyairnipatadbhiH samantataH | AhatA sahasA bhUmishchakampe cha nanAda cha || 50|| sAditaiH sagajArohaiH sapatAkaiH samantataH | mAta~NgaiH shushubhe bhUmirvikIrNairiva parvataiH || 51|| gajasthAshcha mahAmAtrA nirbhinnahRRidayA raNe | rathibhiH pAtitA bhallairvikIrNA~NkushatomarAH || 52|| krau~nchavadvinadanto.anye nArAchAbhihatA gajAH | parAnsvA.nshchApi mRRidnantaH paripeturdisho dasha || 53|| gajAshvarathasa~NghAnAM sharIraughasamAvRRitA | babhUva pRRithivI rAjanmA.nsashoNitakardamA || 54|| pramathya cha viShANAgraiH samutkShipya cha vAraNaiH | sachakrAshcha vichakrAshcha rathaireva mahArathAH || 55|| rathAshcha rathibhirhInA nirmanuShyAshcha vAjinaH | hatArohAshcha mAta~NgA disho jagmuH sharAturAH || 56|| jaghAnAtra pitA putraM putrashcha pitaraM tathA | ityAsIttumulaM yuddhaM na praj~nAyata ki~nchana || 57|| A gulphebhyo.avasIdanta narAH shoNitakardame | dIpyamAnaiH parikShiptA dAvairiva mahAdrumAH || 58|| shoNitaiH sichyamAnAni vastrANi kavachAni cha | ChatrANi cha patAkAshcha sarvaM raktamadRRishyata || 59|| hayaughAshcha rathaughAshcha naraughAshcha nipAtitAH | sa.nvRRittAH punarAvRRittA bahudhA rathanemibhiH || 60|| sa gajaughamahAvegaH parAsunarashaivalaH | rathaughatumulAvartaH prababhau sainyasAgaraH || 61|| taM vAhanamahAnaubhiryodhA jayadhanaiShiNaH | avagAhyAvamajjanto naiva mohaM prachakrire || 62|| sharavarShAbhivRRiShTeShu yodheShvajitalakShmasu | na hi svachittatAM lebhe kashchidAhatalakShaNaH || 63|| vartamAne tathA yuddhe ghorarUpe bhaya~Nkare | mohayitvA parAndroNo yudhiShThiramupAdravat || 64|| \hrule \medskip 20 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato yudhiShThiro droNaM dRRiShTvAntikamupAgatam | mahatA sharavarSheNa pratyagRRihNAdabhItavat || 1|| tato halahalAshabda AsIdyaudhiShThire bale | jighRRikShati mahAsiMhe gajAnAmiva yUthapam || 2|| dRRiShTvA droNaM tataH shUraH satyajitsatyavikramaH | yudhiShThiraM pariprepsumAchAryaM samupAdravat || 3|| tata AchAryapA~nchAlyau yuyudhAte parasparam | vikShobhayantau tatsainyamindravairochanAviva || 4|| tataH satyajitaM tIkShNairdashabhirmarmabhedibhiH | avidhyachChIghramAchAryashChittvAsya sasharaM dhanuH || 5|| sa shIghrataramAdAya dhanuranyatpratApavAn | droNaM so.abhijaghAnAshu vi.nshadbhiH ka~NkapatribhiH || 6|| j~nAtvA satyajitA droNaM grasyamAnamivAhave | vRRikaH sharashataistIkShNaiH pA~nchAlyo droNamardayat || 7|| sa~nChAdyamAnaM samare droNaM dRRiShTvA mahAratham | chukrushuH pANDavA rAjanvastrANi dudhuvushcha ha || 8|| vRRikastu paramakruddho droNaM ShaShTyA stanAntare | vivyAdha balavAnrAja.nstadadbhutamivAbhavat || 9|| droNastu sharavarSheNa ChAdyamAno mahArathaH | vegaM chakre mahAvegaH krodhAdudvRRitya chakShuShI || 10|| tataH satyajitashchApaM ChittvA droNo vRRikasya cha | ShaDbhiH sasUtaM sahayaM sharairdroNo.avadhIdvRRikam || 11|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya satyajidvegavattaram | sAshvaM sasUtaM vishikhairdroNaM vivyAdha sadhvajam || 12|| sa tanna mamRRiShe droNaH pA~nchAlyenArdanaM mRRidhe | tatastasya vinAshAya satvaraM vyasRRijachCharAn || 13|| hayAndhvajaM dhanurmuShTimubhau cha pArShNisArathI | avAkirattato droNaH sharavarShaiH sahasrashaH || 14|| tathA sa~nChidyamAneShu kArmukeShu punaH punaH | pA~nchAlyaH paramAstraj~naH shoNAshvaM samayodhayat || 15|| sa satyajitamAlakShya tathodIrNaM mahAhave | ardhachandreNa chichCheda shirastasya mahAtmanaH || 16|| tasminhate mahAmAtre pA~nchAlAnAM ratharShabhe | apAyAjjavanairashvairdroNAttrasto yudhiShThiraH || 17|| pA~nchAlAH kekayA matsyAshchedikArUShakosalAH | yudhiShThiramudIkShanto hRRiShTA droNamupAdravan || 18|| tato yudhiShThiraprepsurAchAryaH shatrupUgahA | vyadhamattAnyanIkAni tUlarAshimivAnilaH || 19|| nirdahantamanIkAni tAni tAni punaH punaH | droNaM matsyAdavarajaH shatAnIko.abhyavartata || 20|| sUryarashmipratIkAshaiH karmAraparimArjitaiH | ShaDbhiH sasUtaM sahayaM droNaM viddhvAnadadbhRRisham || 21|| tasya nAnadato droNaH shiraH kAyAtsakuNDalam | kShureNApAharattUrNaM tato matsyAH pradudruvuH || 22|| matsyA~njitvAjayachchedInkArUShAnkekayAnapi | pA~nchAlAnsRRi~njayAnpANDUnbhAradvAjaH punaH punaH || 23|| taM dahantamanIkAni kruddhamagniM yathA vanam | dRRiShTvA rukmarathaM kruddhaM samakampanta sRRi~njayAH || 24|| uttamaM hyAdadhAnasya dhanurasyAshukAriNaH | jyAghoSho nighnato.amitrAndikShu sarvAsu shushruve || 25|| nAgAnashvAnpadAtI.nshcha rathino gajasAdinaH | raudrA hastavatA muktAH pramathnanti sma sAyakAH || 26|| nAnadyamAnaH parjanyo mishravAto himAtyaye | ashmavarShamivAvarShatpareShAM bhayamAdadhat || 27|| sarvA dishaH samacharatsainyaM vikShobhayanniva | balI shUro maheShvAso mitrANAmabhaya~NkaraH || 28|| tasya vidyudivAbhreShu chApaM hemapariShkRRitam | dikShu sarvAsvapashyAma droNasyAmitatejasaH || 29|| droNastu pANDavAnIke chakAra kadanaM mahat | yathA daityagaNe viShNuH surAsuranamaskRRitaH || 30|| sa shUraH satyavAkprAj~no balavAnsatyavikramaH | mahAnubhAvaH kAlAnte raudrIM bhIruvibhIShaNAm || 31|| kavachormidhvajAvartAM martyakUlApahAriNIm | gajavAjimahAgrAhAmasimInAM durAsadAm || 32|| vIrAsthisharkarAM raudrAM bherImurajakachChapAm | charmavarmaplavAM ghorAM keshashaivalashADvalAm || 33|| sharaughiNIM dhanuHsrotAM bAhupannagasa~NkulAm | raNabhUmivahAM ghorAM kurusRRi~njayavAhinIm || 34|| manuShyashIrShapAShANAM shaktimInAM gadoDupAm || 34|| uShNIShaphenavasanAM niShkIrNAntrasarIsRRipAm | vIrApahAriNImugrAM mA.nsashoNitakardamAm || 35|| hastigrAhAM ketuvRRikShAM kShatriyANAM nimajjanIm | krUrAM sharIrasa~NghATAM sAdinakrAM duratyayAm || 36|| droNaH prAvartayattatra nadImantakagAminIm || 36|| kravyAdagaNasa~NghuShTAM shvashRRigAlagaNAyutAm | niShevitAM mahAraudraiH pishitAshaiH samantataH || 37|| taM dahantamanIkAni rathodAraM kRRitAntavat | sarvato.abhyadravandroNaM kuntIputrapurogamAH || 38|| tA.nstu shUrAnmaheShvAsA.nstAvakAbhyudyatAyudhAH | rAjAno rAjaputrAshcha samantAtparyavArayan || 39|| tato droNaH satyasandhaH prabhinna iva ku~njaraH | abhyatItya rathAnIkaM dRRiDhasenamapAtayat || 40|| tato rAjAnamAsAdya praharantamabhItavat | avidhyannavabhiH kShemaM sa hataH prApatadrathAt || 41|| sa madhyaM prApya sainyAnAM sarvAH pravicharandishaH | trAtA hyabhavadanyeShAM na trAtavyaH katha~nchana || 42|| shikhaNDinaM dvAdashabhirvi.nshatyA chottamaujasam | vasudAnaM cha bhallena preShayadyamasAdanam || 43|| ashItyA kShatravarmANaM ShaDvi.nshatyA sudakShiNam | kShatradevaM tu bhallena rathanIDAdapAharat || 44|| yudhAmanyuM chatuHShaShTyA tri.nshatA chaiva sAtyakim | viddhvA rukmarathastUrNaM yudhiShThiramupAdravat || 45|| tato yudhiShThiraH kShipraM kitavo rAjasattamaH | apAyAjjavanairashvaiH pA~nchAlyo droNamabhyayAt || 46|| taM droNaH sadhanuShkaM tu sAshvayantAramakShiNot | sa hataH prApatadbhUmau rathAjjyotirivAmbarAt || 47|| tasminhate rAjaputre pA~nchAlAnAM yashaskare | hata droNaM hata droNamityAsIttumulaM mahat || 48|| tA.nstathA bhRRishasa~NkruddhAnpA~nchAlAnmatsyakekayAn | sRRi~njayAnpANDavA.nshchaiva droNo vyakShobhayadbalI || 49|| sAtyakiM chekitAnaM cha dhRRiShTadyumnashikhaNDinau | vArdhakShemiM chitrasenaM senAbinduM suvarchasam || 50|| etA.nshchAnyA.nshcha subahUnnAnAjanapadeshvarAn | sarvAndroNo.ajayadyuddhe kurubhiH parivAritaH || 51|| tAvakAstu mahArAja jayaM labdhvA mahAhave | pANDaveyAnraNe jaghnurdravamANAnsamantataH || 52|| te dAnavA ivendreNa vadhyamAnA mahAtmanA | pA~nchAlAH kekayA matsyAH samakampanta bhArata || 53|| \hrule \medskip 21 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| bhAradvAjena bhagneShu pANDaveShu mahAmRRidhe | pA~nchAleShu cha sarveShu kashchidanyo.abhyavartata || 1|| AryAM yuddhe matiM kRRitvA kShatriyANAM yashaskarIm | asevitAM kApuruShaiH sevitAM puruSharShabhaiH || 2|| sa hi vIro naraH sUta yo bhagneShu nivartate | aho nAsItpumAnkashchiddRRiShTvA droNaM vyavasthitam || 3|| jRRimbhamANamiva vyAghraM prabhinnamiva ku~njaram | tyajantamAhave prANAnsaMnaddhaM chitrayodhinam || 4|| maheShvAsaM naravyAghraM dviShatAmaghavardhanam | kRRitaj~naM satyanirataM duryodhanahitaiShiNam || 5|| bhAradvAjaM tathAnIke dRRiShTvA shUramavasthitam | ke vIrAH saMnyavartanta tanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 6|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tAndRRiShTvA chalitAnsa~Nkhye praNunnAndroNasAyakaiH | pA~nchAlAnpANDavAnmatsyAnsRRi~njayA.nshchedikekayAn || 7|| droNachApavimuktena sharaugheNAsuhAriNA | sindhoriva mahaughena hriyamANAnyathA plavAn || 8|| kauravAH siMhanAdena nAnAvAdyasvanena cha | rathadvipanarAshvaishcha sarvataH paryavArayan || 9|| tAnpashyansainyamadhyastho rAjA svajanasa.nvRRitaH | duryodhano.abravItkarNaM prahRRiShTaH prahasanniva || 10|| pashya rAdheya pA~nchAlAnpraNunnAndroNasAyakaiH | siMheneva mRRigAnvanyA.nstrAsitAndRRiDhadhanvanA || 11|| naite jAtu punaryuddhamIheyuriti me matiH | yathA tu bhagnA droNena vAteneva mahAdrumAH || 12|| ardyamAnAH sharairete rukmapu~NkhairmahAtmanA | pathA naikena gachChanti ghUrNamAnAstatastataH || 13|| saMniruddhAshcha kauravyairdroNena cha mahAtmanA | ete.anye maNDalIbhUtAH pAvakeneva ku~njarAH || 14|| bhramarairiva chAviShTA droNasya nishitaiH sharaiH | anyonyaM samalIyanta palAyanaparAyaNAH || 15|| eSha bhImo dRRiDhakrodho hInaH pANDavasRRi~njayaiH | madIyairAvRRito yodhaiH karNa tarjayatIva mAm || 16|| vyaktaM droNamayaM lokamadya pashyati durmatiH | nirAsho jIvitAnnUnamadya rAjyAchcha pANDavaH || 17|| karNa uvAcha|| naiSha jAtu mahAbAhurjIvannAhavamutsRRijet | na chemAnpuruShavyAghra siMhanAdAnvishakShyate || 18|| na chApi pANDavA yuddhe bhajyeranniti me matiH | shUrAshcha balavantashcha kRRitAstrA yuddhadurmadAH || 19|| viShAgnidyUtasa~NkleshAnvanavAsaM cha pANDavAH | smaramANA na hAsyanti sa~NgrAmamiti me matiH || 20|| nikRRito hi mahAbAhuramitaujA vRRikodaraH | varAnvarAnhi kaunteyo rathodArAnhaniShyati || 21|| asinA dhanuShA shaktyA hayairnAgairnarai rathaiH | Ayasena cha daNDena vrAtAnvrAtAnhaniShyati || 22|| tamete chAnuvartante sAtyakipramukhA rathAH | pA~nchAlAH kekayA matsyAH pANDavAshcha visheShataH || 23|| shUrAshcha balavantashcha vikrAntAshcha mahArathAH | visheShatashcha bhImena sa.nrabdhenAbhichoditAH || 24|| te droNamabhivartante sarvataH kurupu~NgavAH | vRRikodaraM parIpsantaH sUryamabhragaNA iva || 25|| ekAyanagatA hyete pIDayeyuryatavratam | arakShyamANaM shalabhA yathA dIpaM mumUrShavaH || 26|| asa.nshayaM kRRitAstrAshcha paryAptAshchApi vAraNe || 26|| atibhAraM tvahaM manye bhAradvAje samAhitam | te shIghramanugachChAmo yatra droNo vyavasthitaH || 27|| kAkA iva mahAnAgaM mA vai hanyuryatavratam || 27|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| rAdheyasya vachaH shrutvA rAjA duryodhanastadA | bhrAtRRibhiH sahito rAjanprAyAddroNarathaM prati || 28|| tatrArAvo mahAnAsIdekaM droNaM jighA.nsatAm | pANDavAnAM nivRRittAnAM nAnAvarNairhayottamaiH || 29|| \hrule \medskip 22 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| sarveShAmeva me brUhi rathachihnAni sa~njaya | ye droNamabhyavartanta kruddhA bhImapurogamAH || 1|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| RRishyavarNairhayairdRRiShTvA vyAyachChantaM vRRikodaram | rajatAshvastataH shUraH shaineyaH saMnyavartata || 2|| darshanIyAstu kAmbojAH shukapatraparichChadAH | vahanto nakulaM shIghraM tAvakAnabhidudruvuH || 3|| kRRiShNAstu meghasa~NkAshAH sahadevamudAyudham | bhImavegA naravyAghramavahanvAtaraMhasaH || 4|| hemottamapratichChannairhayairvAtasamairjave | abhyavartanta sainyAni sarvANyeva yudhiShThiram || 5|| rAj~nastvanantaraM rAjA pA~nchAlyo drupado.abhavat | jAtarUpamayachChatraH sarvaiH svairabhirakShitaH || 6|| lalAmairharibhiryuktaiH sarvashabdakShamairyudhi | rAj~nAM madhye maheShvAsaH shAntabhIrabhyavartata || 7|| taM virATo.anvayAtpashchAtsaha shUrairmahArathaiH | kekayAshcha shikhaNDI cha dhRRiShTaketustathaiva cha || 8|| svaiH svaiH sainyaiH parivRRitA matsyarAjAnamanvayuH || 8|| te tu pATalapuShpANAM samavarNA hayottamAH | vahamAnA vyarAjanta matsyasyAmitraghAtinaH || 9|| hAridrasamavarNAstu javanA hemamAlinaH | putraM virATarAjasya satvarAH samudAvahan || 10|| indragopakavarNaistu bhrAtaraH pa~ncha kekayAH | jAtarUpasamAbhAsaH sarve lohitakadhvajAH || 11|| te hemamAlinaH shUrAH sarve yuddhavishAradAH | varShanta iva jImUtAH pratyadRRishyanta da.nshitAH || 12|| AmapAtranibhAkArAH pA~nchAlyamamitaujasam | dAntAstAmrAruNA yuktAH shikhaNDinamudAvahan || 13|| tathA dvAdashasAhasrAH pA~nchAlAnAM mahArathAH | teShAM tu ShaTsahasrANi ye shikhaNDinamanvayuH || 14|| putraM tu shishupAlasya narasiMhasya mAriSha | AkrIDanto vahanti sma sAra~NgashabalA hayAH || 15|| dhRRiShTaketushcha chedInAmRRiShabho.atibaloditaH | kAmbojaiH shabalairashvairabhyavartata durjayaH || 16|| bRRihatkShatraM tu kaikeyaM sukumAraM hayottamAH | palAladhUmavarNAbhAH saindhavAH shIghramAvahan || 17|| mallikAkShAH padmavarNA bAhlijAtAH svala~NkRRitAH | shUraM shikhaNDinaH putraM kShatradevamudAvahan || 18|| yuvAnamavahanyuddhe krau~nchavarNA hayottamAH | kAshyasyAbhibhuvaH putraM sukumAraM mahAratham || 19|| shvetAstu prativindhyaM taM kRRiShNagrIvA manojavAH | yantuH preShyakarA rAjanrAjaputramudAvahan || 20|| sutasomaM tu yaM dhaumyAtpArthaH putramayAchata | mAShapuShpasavarNAstamavahanvAjino raNe || 21|| sahasrasomapratimA babhUvuH; pure kurUNAmudayendunAmni | tasmi~njAtaH somasa~Nkrandamadhye; yasmAttasmAtsutasomo.abhavatsaH || 22|| nAkuliM tu shatAnIkaM shAlapuShpanibhA hayAH | AdityataruNaprakhyAH shlAghanIyamudAvahan || 23|| kA~nchanapratimairyoktrairmayUragrIvasaMnibhAH | draupadeyaM naravyAghraM shrutakarmANamAvahan || 24|| shrutakIrtiM shrutanidhiM draupadeyaM hayottamAH | UhuH pArthasamaM yuddhe chAShapatranibhA hayAH || 25|| yamAhuradhyardhaguNaM kRRiShNAtpArthAchcha sa.nyuge | abhimanyuM pisha~NgAstaM kumAramavahanraNe || 26|| ekastu dhArtarAShTrebhyaH pANDavAnyaH samAshritaH | taM bRRihanto mahAkAyA yuyutsumavahanraNe || 27|| palAlakANDavarNAstu vArdhakShemiM tarasvinam | UhuH sutumule yuddhe hayA hRRiShTAH svala~NkRRitAH || 28|| kumAraM shitipAdAstu rukmapatrairurashChadaiH | sauchittimavahanyuddhe yantuH preShyakarA hayAH || 29|| rukmapRRiShThAvakIrNAstu kausheyasadRRishA hayAH | suvarNamAlinaH kShAntAH shreNimantamudAvahan || 30|| rukmamAlAdharAH shUrA hemavarNAH svala~NkRRitAH | kAshirAjaM hayashreShThAH shlAghanIyamudAvahan || 31|| astrANAM cha dhanurvede brAhme vede cha pAragam | taM satyadhRRitimAyAntamaruNAH samudAvahan || 32|| yaH sa pA~nchAlasenAnIrdroNama.nshamakalpayat | pArAvatasavarNAshvA dhRRiShTadyumnamudAvahan || 33|| tamanvayAtsatyadhRRitiH sauchittiryuddhadurmadaH | shreNimAnvasudAnashcha putraH kAshyasya chAbhibho || 34|| yuktaiH paramakAmbojairjavanairhemamAlibhiH | bhIShayanto dviShatsainyaM yamavaishravaNopamAH || 35|| prabhadrakAstu pA~nchAlAH ShaTsahasrANyudAyudhAH | nAnAvarNairhayashreShThairhemachitrarathadhvajAH || 36|| sharavrAtairvidhunvantaH shatrUnvitatakArmukAH | samAnamRRityavo bhUtvA dhRRiShTadyumnaM samanvayuH || 37|| babhrukausheyavarNAstu suvarNavaramAlinaH | UhuraglAnamanasashchekitAnaM hayottamAH || 38|| indrAyudhasavarNaistu kuntibhojo hayottamaiH | AyAtsuvashyaiH purujinmAtulaH savyasAchinaH || 39|| antarikShasavarNAstu tArakAchitritA iva | rAjAnaM rochamAnaM te hayAH sa~Nkhye samAvahan || 40|| karburAH shitipAdAstu svarNajAlaparichChadAH | jArAsandhiM hayashreShThAH sahadevamudAvahan || 41|| ye tu puShkaranAlasya samavarNA hayottamAH | jave shyenasamAshchitrAH sudAmAnamudAvahan || 42|| shashalohitavarNAstu pANDurodgatarAjayaH | pA~nchAlyaM gopateH putraM siMhasenamudAvahan || 43|| pA~nchAlAnAM naravyAghro yaH khyAto janamejayaH | tasya sarShapapuShpANAM tulyavarNA hayottamAH || 44|| mAShavarNAstu javanA bRRihanto hemamAlinaH | dadhipRRiShThAshchandramukhAH pA~nchAlyamavahandrutam || 45|| shUrAshcha bhadrakAshchaiva sharakANDanibhA hayAH | padmaki~njalkavarNAbhA daNDadhAramudAvahan || 46|| bibhrato hemamAlAshcha chakravAkodarA hayAH | kosalAdhipateH putraM sukShatraM vAjino.avahan || 47|| shabalAstu bRRihanto.ashvA dAntA jAmbUnadasrajaH | yuddhe satyadhRRitiM kShaimimavahanprA.nshavaH shubhAH || 48|| ekavarNena sarveNa dhvajena kavachena cha | ashvaishcha dhanuShA chaiva shuklaiH shuklo nyavartata || 49|| samudrasenaputraM tu sAmudrA rudratejasam | ashvAH shashA~NkasadRRishAshchandradevamudAvahan || 50|| nIlotpalasavarNAstu tapanIyavibhUShitAH | shaibyaM chitrarathaM yuddhe chitramAlyAvahanhayAH || 51|| kalAyapuShpavarNAstu shvetalohitarAjayaH | rathasenaM hayashreShThAH samUhuryuddhadurmadam || 52|| yaM tu sarvamanuShyebhyaH prAhuH shUrataraM nRRipam | taM paTachcharahantAraM shukavarNAvahanhayAH || 53|| chitrAyudhaM chitramAlyaM chitravarmAyudhadhvajam | UhuH ki.nshukapuShpANAM tulyavarNA hayottamAH || 54|| ekavarNena sarveNa dhvajena kavachena cha | dhanuShA rathavAhaishcha nIlairnIlo.abhyavartata || 55|| nAnArUpai ratnachitrairvarUthadhvajakArmukaiH | vAjidhvajapatAkAbhishchitraishchitro.abhyavartata || 56|| ye tu puShkarapatrasya tulyavarNA hayottamAH | te rochamAnasya sutaM hemavarNamudAvahan || 57|| yodhAshcha bhadrakArAshcha sharadaNDAnudaNDajAH | shvetANDAH kukkuTANDAbhA daNDaketumudAvahan || 58|| ATarUShakapuShpAbhA hayAH pANDyAnuyAyinAm | avahanrathamukhyAnAmayutAni chaturdasha || 59|| nAnArUpeNa varNena nAnAkRRitimukhA hayAH | rathachakradhvajaM vIraM ghaTotkachamudAvahan || 60|| suvarNavarNA dharmaj~namanIkasthaM yudhiShThiram | rAjashreShThaM hayashreShThAH sarvataH pRRiShThato.anvayuH || 61|| varNaishchochchAvachairdivyaiH sadashvAnAM prabhadrakAH || 61|| te yattA bhImasenena sahitAH kA~nchanadhvajAH | pratyadRRishyanta rAjendra sendrA iva divaukasaH || 62|| atyarochata tAnsarvAndhRRiShTadyumnaH samAgatAn | sarvANyapi cha sainyAni bhAradvAjo.atyarochata || 63|| \hrule \medskip 23 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| vyathayeyurime senAM devAnAmapi sa.nyuge | Ahave ye nyavartanta vRRikodaramukhA rathAH || 1|| samprayuktaH kilaivAyaM diShTairbhavati pUruShaH | tasminneva tu sarvArthA dRRishyante vai pRRithagvidhAH || 2|| dIrghaM viproShitaH kAlamaraNye jaTilo.ajinI | aj~nAtashchaiva lokasya vijahAra yudhiShThiraH || 3|| sa eva mahatIM senAM samAvartayadAhave | kimanyaddaivasa.nyogAnmama putrasya chAbhavat || 4|| yukta eva hi bhAgyena dhruvamutpadyate naraH | sa tathAkRRiShyate tena na yathA svayamichChati || 5|| dyUtavyasanamAsAdya kleshito hi yudhiShThiraH | sa punarbhAgadheyena sahAyAnupalabdhavAn || 6|| ardhaM me kekayA labdhAH kAshikAH kosalAshcha ye | chedayashchApare va~NgA mAmeva samupAshritAH || 7|| pRRithivI bhUyasI tAta mama pArthasya no tathA | iti mAmabravItsUta mando duryodhanastadA || 8|| tasya senAsamUhasya madhye droNaH surakShitaH | nihataH pArShatenAjau kimanyadbhAgadheyataH || 9|| madhye rAj~nAM mahAbAhuM sadA yuddhAbhinandinam | sarvAstrapAragaM droNaM kathaM mRRityurupeyivAn || 10|| samanuprAptakRRichChro.ahaM saMmohaM paramaM gataH | bhIShmadroNau hatau shrutvA nAhaM jIvitumutsahe || 11|| yanmA kShattAbravIttAta prapashyanputragRRiddhinam | duryodhanena tatsarvaM prAptaM sUta mayA saha || 12|| nRRisha.nsaM tu paraM tatsyAttyaktvA duryodhanaM yadi | putrasheShaM chikIrSheyaM kRRichChraM na maraNaM bhavet || 13|| yo hi dharmaM parityajya bhavatyarthaparo naraH | so.asmAchcha hIyate lokAtkShudrabhAvaM cha gachChati || 14|| adya chApyasya rAShTrasya hatotsAhasya sa~njaya | avasheShaM na pashyAmi kakude mRRidite sati || 15|| kathaM syAdavasheShaM hi dhuryayorabhyatItayoH | yau nityamanujIvAmaH kShamiNau puruSharShabhau || 16|| vyaktameva cha me sha.nsa yathA yuddhamavartata | ke.ayudhyanke vyapAkarShanke kShudrAH prAdravanbhayAt || 17|| dhana~njayaM cha me sha.nsa yadyachchakre ratharShabhaH | tasmAdbhayaM no bhUyiShThaM bhrAtRRivyAchcha visheShataH || 18|| yathAsIchcha nivRRitteShu pANDaveShu cha sa~njaya | mama sainyAvasheShasya saMnipAtaH sudAruNaH || 19|| mAmakAnAM cha ye shUrAH kA.nstatra samavArayan || 19|| \hrule \medskip 24 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| mahadbhairavamAsInnaH saMnivRRitteShu pANDuShu | dRRiShTvA droNaM ChAdyamAnaM tairbhAskaramivAmbudaiH || 1|| taishchoddhUtaM rajastIvramavachakre chamUM tava | tato hatamamanyAma droNaM dRRiShTipathe hate || 2|| tA.nstu shUrAnmaheShvAsAnkrUraM karma chikIrShataH | dRRiShTvA duryodhanastUrNaM svasainyaM samachUchudat || 3|| yathAshakti yathotsAhaM yathAsattvaM narAdhipAH | vArayadhvaM yathAyogaM pANDavAnAmanIkinIm || 4|| tato durmarShaNo bhImamabhyagachChatsutastava | ArAddRRiShTvA kiranbANairichChandroNasya jIvitam || 5|| taM bANairavatastAra kruddho mRRityumivAhave | taM cha bhImo.atudadbANaistadAsIttumulaM mahat || 6|| ta IshvarasamAdiShTAH prAj~nAH shUrAH prahAriNaH | bAhyaM mRRityubhayaM kRRitvA pratyatiShThanparAnyudhi || 7|| kRRitavarmA shineH putraM droNaprepsuM vishAM pate | paryavArayadAyAntaM shUraM samitishobhanam || 8|| taM shaineyaH sharavrAtaiH kruddhaH kruddhamavArayat | kRRitavarmA cha shaineyaM matto mattamiva dvipam || 9|| saindhavaH kShatradharmANamApatantaM sharaughiNam | ugradhanvA maheShvAsaM yatto droNAdavArayat || 10|| kShatradharmA sindhupateshChittvA ketanakArmuke | nArAchairbahubhiH kruddhaH sarvamarmasvatADayat || 11|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya saindhavaH kRRitahastavat | vivyAdha kShatradharmANaM raNe sarvAyasaiH sharaiH || 12|| yuyutsuM pANDavArthAya yatamAnaM mahAratham | subAhurbhrAtaraM shUraM yatto droNAdavArayat || 13|| subAhoH sadhanurbANAvasyataH parighopamau | yuyutsuH shitapItAbhyAM kShurAbhyAmachChinadbhujau || 14|| rAjAnaM pANDavashreShThaM dharmAtmAnaM yudhiShThiram | veleva sAgaraM kShubdhaM madrarATsamavArayat || 15|| taM dharmarAjo bahubhirmarmabhidbhiravAkirat | madreshastaM chatuHShaShTyA sharairviddhvAnadadbhRRisham || 16|| tasya nAnadataH ketumuchchakarta sakArmukam | kShurAbhyAM pANDavashreShThastata uchchukrushurjanAH || 17|| tathaiva rAjA bAhlIko rAjAnaM drupadaM sharaiH | AdravantaM sahAnIkaM sahAnIko nyavArayat || 18|| tadyuddhamabhavadghoraM vRRiddhayoH sahasenayoH | yathA mahAyUthapayordvipayoH samprabhinnayoH || 19|| vindAnuvindAvAvantyau virATaM matsyamArchChatAm | sahasainyau sahAnIkaM yathendrAgnI purA balim || 20|| tadutpi~njalakaM yuddhamAsIddevAsuropamam | matsyAnAM kekayaiH sArdhamabhItAshvarathadvipam || 21|| nAkuliM tu shatAnIkaM bhUtakarmA sabhApatiH | asyantamiShujAlAni yAntaM droNAdavArayat || 22|| tato nakuladAyAdastribhirbhallaiH susa.nshitaiH | chakre vibAhushirasaM bhUtakarmANamAhave || 23|| sutasomaM tu vikrAntamApatantaM sharaughiNam | droNAyAbhimukhaM vIraM vivi.nshatiravArayat || 24|| sutasomastu sa~NkruddhaH svapitRRivyamajihmagaiH | vivi.nshatiM sharairviddhvA nAbhyavartata da.nshitaH || 25|| atha bhImarathaH shAlvamAshugairAyasaiH shitaiH | ShaDbhiH sAshvaniyantAramanayadyamasAdanam || 26|| shrutakarmANamAyAntaM mayUrasadRRishairhayaiH | chaitrasenirmahArAja tava pautro nyavArayat || 27|| tau pautrau tava durdharShau parasparavadhaiShiNau | pitR^INAmarthasiddhyarthaM chakraturyuddhamuttamam || 28|| tiShThantamagrato dRRiShTvA prativindhyaM tamAhave | drauNirmAnaM pituH kurvanmArgaNaiH samavArayat || 29|| taM kruddhaH prativivyAdha prativindhyaH shitaiH sharaiH | siMhalA~NgUlalakShmANaM piturarthe vyavasthitam || 30|| pravapanniva bIjAni bIjakAle nararShabha | drauNAyanirdraupadeyaM sharavarShairavAkirat || 31|| yastu shUratamo rAjansenayorubhayormataH | taM paTachcharahantAraM lakShmaNaH samavArayat || 32|| sa lakShmaNasyeShvasanaM ChittvA lakShma cha bhArata | lakShmaNe sharajAlAni visRRijanbahvashobhata || 33|| vikarNastu mahAprAj~no yAj~naseniM shikhaNDinam | paryavArayadAyAntaM yuvAnaM samare yuvA || 34|| tatastamiShujAlena yAj~naseniH samAvRRiNot | vidhUya tadbANajAlaM babhau tava suto balI || 35|| a~Ngado.abhimukhaH shUramuttamaujasamAhave | droNAyAbhimukhaM yAntaM vatsadantairavArayat || 36|| sa samprahArastumulastayoH puruShasiMhayoH | sainikAnAM cha sarveShAM tayoshcha prItivardhanaH || 37|| durmukhastu maheShvAso vIraM purujitaM balI | droNAyAbhimukhaM yAntaM kuntibhojamavArayat || 38|| sa durmukhaM bhruvormadhye nArAchena vyatADayat | tasya tadvibabhau vaktraM sanAlamiva pa~Nkajam || 39|| karNastu kekayAnbhrAtR^Inpa~ncha lohitakadhvajAn | droNAyAbhimukhaM yAtA~nsharavarShairavArayat || 40|| te chainaM bhRRishasa~NkruddhAH sharavrAtairavAkiran | sa cha tA.nshChAdayAmAsa sharajAlaiH punaH punaH || 41|| naiva karNo na te pa~ncha dadRRishurbANasa.nvRRitAH | sAshvasUtadhvajarathAH parasparasharAchitAH || 42|| putraste durjayashchaiva jayashcha vijayashcha ha | nIlaM kAshyaM jayaM shUrAstrayastrInpratyavArayan || 43|| tadyuddhamabhavadghoramIkShitRRiprItivardhanam | siMhavyAghratarakShUNAM yathebhamahiSharShabhaiH || 44|| kShemadhUrtibRRihantau tau bhrAtarau sAtvataM yudhi | droNAyAbhimukhaM yAntaM sharaistIkShNaistatakShatuH || 45|| tayostasya cha tadyuddhamatyadbhutamivAbhavat | siMhasya dvipamukhyAbhyAM prabhinnAbhyAM yathA vane || 46|| rAjAnaM tu tathAmbaShThamekaM yuddhAbhinandinam | chedirAjaH sharAnasyankruddho droNAdavArayat || 47|| tamambaShTho.asthibhedinyA niravidhyachChalAkayA | sa tyaktvA sasharaM chApaM rathAdbhUmimathApatat || 48|| vArdhakShemiM tu vArShNeyaM kRRipaH shAradvataH sharaiH | akShudraH kShudrakairdroNAtkruddharUpamavArayat || 49|| yudhyantau kRRipavArShNeyau ye.apashya.nshchitrayodhinau | te yuddhasaktamanaso nAnyA bubudhire kriyAH || 50|| saumadattistu rAjAnaM maNimantamatandritam | paryavArayadAyAntaM yasho droNasya vardhayan || 51|| sa saumadattestvaritashChittveShvasanaketane | punaH patAkAM sUtaM cha ChatraM chApAtayadrathAt || 52|| athAplutya rathAttUrNaM yUpaketuramitrahA | sAshvasUtadhvajarathaM taM chakarta varAsinA || 53|| rathaM cha svaM samAsthAya dhanurAdAya chAparam | svayaM yachChanhayAnrAjanvyadhamatpANDavIM chamUm || 54|| musalairmudgaraishchakrairbhiNDipAlaiH parashvadhaiH | pA.nsuvAtAgnisalilairbhasmaloShThatRRiNadrumaiH || 55|| Arujanprarujanbha~njannighnanvidrAvayankShipan | senAM vibhIShayannAyAddroNaprepsurghaTotkachaH || 56|| taM tu nAnApraharaNairnAnAyuddhavisheShaNaiH | rAkShasaM rAkShasaH kruddhaH samAjaghne hyalambusaH || 57|| tayostadabhavadyuddhaM rakShogrAmaNimukhyayoH | tAdRRigyAdRRikpurA vRRittaM shambarAmararAjayoH || 58|| evaM dva.ndvashatAnyAsanrathavAraNavAjinAm | padAtInAM cha bhadraM te tava teShAM cha sa~Nkulam || 59|| naitAdRRisho dRRiShTapUrvaH sa~NgrAmo naiva cha shrutaH | droNasyAbhAvabhAveShu prasaktAnAM yathAbhavat || 60|| idaM ghoramidaM chitramidaM raudramiti prabho | tatra yuddhAnyadRRishyanta pratatAni bahUni cha || 61|| \hrule \medskip 25 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| teShvevaM saMnivRRitteShu pratyudyAteShu bhAgashaH | kathaM yuyudhire pArthA mAmakAshcha tarasvinaH || 1|| kimarjunashchApyakarotsa.nshaptakabalaM prati | sa.nshaptakA vA pArthasya kimakurvata sa~njaya || 2|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tathA teShu nivRRitteShu pratyudyAteShu bhAgashaH | svayamabhyadravadbhImaM nAgAnIkena te sutaH || 3|| sa nAga iva nAgena govRRiSheNeva govRRiShaH | samAhUtaH svayaM rAj~nA nAgAnIkamupAdravat || 4|| sa yuddhakushalaH pArtho bAhuvIryeNa chAnvitaH | abhinatku~njarAnIkamachireNaiva mAriSha || 5|| te gajA girisa~NkAshAH kSharantaH sarvato madam | bhImasenasya nArAchairvimukhA vimadIkRRitAH || 6|| vidhamedabhrajAlAni yathA vAyuH samantataH | vyadhamattAnyanIkAni tathaiva pavanAtmajaH || 7|| sa teShu visRRijanbANAnbhImo nAgeShvashobhata | bhuvaneShviva sarveShu gabhastInudito raviH || 8|| te bhImabANaiH shatashaH sa.nsyUtA vibabhurgajAH | gabhastibhirivArkasya vyomni nAnAbalAhakAH || 9|| tathA gajAnAM kadanaM kurvANamanilAtmajam | kruddho duryodhano.abhyetya pratyavidhyachChitaiH sharaiH || 10|| tataH kShaNena kShitipaM kShatajapratimekShaNaH | kShayaM ninIShurnishitairbhImo vivyAdha patribhiH || 11|| sa sharArpitasarvA~NgaH kruddho vivyAdha pANDavam | nArAchairarkarashmyAbhairbhImasenaM smayanniva || 12|| tasya nAgaM maNimayaM ratnachitraM dhvaje sthitam | bhallAbhyAM kArmukaM chaiva kShipraM chichCheda pANDavaH || 13|| duryodhanaM pIDyamAnaM dRRiShTvA bhImena mAriSha | chukShobhayiShurabhyAgAda~Ngo mAta~NgamAsthitaH || 14|| tamApatantaM mAta~Ngamambudapratimasvanam | kumbhAntare bhImaseno nArAchenArdayadbhRRisham || 15|| tasya kAyaM vinirbhidya mamajja dharaNItale | tataH papAta dvirado vajrAhata ivAchalaH || 16|| tasyAvarjitanAgasya mlechChasyAvapatiShyataH | shirashchichCheda bhallena kShiprakArI vRRikodaraH || 17|| tasminnipatite vIre samprAdravata sA chamUH | sambhrAntAshvadviparathA padAtInavamRRidnatI || 18|| teShvanIkeShu sarveShu vidravatsu samantataH | prAgjyotiShastato bhImaM ku~njareNa samAdravat || 19|| yena nAgena maghavAnajayaddaityadAnavAn | sa nAgapravaro bhImaM sahasA samupAdravat || 20|| shravaNAbhyAmatho padbhyAM saMhatena kareNa cha | vyAvRRittanayanaH kruddhaH pradahanniva pANDavam || 21|| tataH sarvasya sainyasya nAdaH samabhavanmahAn | hA hA vinihato bhImaH ku~njareNeti mAriSha || 22|| tena nAdena vitrastA pANDavAnAmanIkinI | sahasAbhyadravadrAjanyatra tasthau vRRikodaraH || 23|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA hataM matvA vRRikodaram | bhagadattaM sapA~nchAlaH sarvataH samavArayat || 24|| taM rathai rathinAM shreShThAH parivArya samantataH | avAkira~nsharaistIkShNaiH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 25|| sa vighAtaM pRRiShatkAnAma~Nkushena samAcharan | gajena pANDupA~nchAlAnvyadhamatparvateshvaraH || 26|| tadadbhutamapashyAma bhagadattasya sa.nyuge | tathA vRRiddhasya charitaM ku~njareNa vishAM pate || 27|| tato rAjA dashArNAnAM prAgjyotiShamupAdravat | tiryagyAtena nAgena samadenAshugAminA || 28|| tayoryuddhaM samabhavannAgayorbhImarUpayoH | sapakShayoH parvatayoryathA sadrumayoH purA || 29|| prAgjyotiShapaternAgaH saMnipatyApavRRitya cha | pArshve dashArNAdhipaterbhittvA nAgamapAtayat || 30|| tomaraiH sUryarashmyAbhairbhagadatto.atha saptabhiH | jaghAna dviradasthaM taM shatruM prachalitAsanam || 31|| upasRRitya tu rAjAnaM bhagadattaM yudhiShThiraH | rathAnIkena mahatA sarvataH paryavArayat || 32|| sa ku~njarastho rathibhiH shushubhe sarvato vRRitaH | parvate vanamadhyastho jvalanniva hutAshanaH || 33|| maNDalaM sarvataH shliShTaM rathinAmugradhanvinAm | kiratAM sharavarShANi sa nAgaH paryavartata || 34|| tataH prAgjyotiSho rAjA parigRRihya dviparShabham | preShayAmAsa sahasA yuyudhAnarathaM prati || 35|| shineH pautrasya tu rathaM parigRRihya mahAdvipaH | abhichikShepa vegena yuyudhAnastvapAkramat || 36|| bRRihataH saindhavAnashvAnsamutthApya tu sArathiH | tasthau sAtyakimAsAdya samplutastaM rathaM punaH || 37|| sa tu labdhvAntaraM nAgastvarito rathamaNDalAt | nishchakrAma tataH sarvAnparichikShepa pArthivAn || 38|| te tvAshugatinA tena trAsyamAnA nararShabhAH | tamekaM dviradaM sa~Nkhye menire shatasho nRRipAH || 39|| te gajasthena kAlyante bhagadattena pANDavAH | airAvatasthena yathA devarAjena dAnavAH || 40|| teShAM pradravatAM bhImaH pA~nchAlAnAmitastataH | gajavAjikRRitaH shabdaH sumahAnsamajAyata || 41|| bhagadattena samare kAlyamAneShu pANDuShu | prAgjyotiShamabhikruddhaH punarbhImaH samabhyayAt || 42|| tasyAbhidravato vAhAnhastamuktena vAriNA | siktvA vyatrAsayannAgaste pArthamahara.nstataH || 43|| tatastamabhyayAttUrNaM ruchiparvAkRRitIsutaH | samukSha~nsharavarSheNa rathastho.antakasaMnibhaH || 44|| tato ruchiraparvANaM shareNa nataparvaNA | suparvA parvatapatirninye vaivasvatakShayam || 45|| tasminnipatite vIre saubhadro draupadIsutAH | chekitAno dhRRiShTaketuryuyutsushchArdayandvipam || 46|| ta enaM sharadhArAbhirdhArAbhiriva toyadAH | siShichurbhairavAnnAdAnvinadanto jighA.nsavaH || 47|| tataH pArShNya~NkushA~NguShThaiH kRRitinA chodito dvipaH | prasAritakaraH prAyAtstabdhakarNekShaNo drutam || 48|| so.adhiShThAya padA vAhAnyuyutsoH sUtamArujat | putrastu tava sambhrAntaH saubhadrasyApluto ratham || 49|| sa ku~njarastho visRRijanniShUnariShu pArthivaH | babhau rashmInivAdityo bhuvaneShu samutsRRijan || 50|| tamArjunirdvAdashabhiryuyutsurdashabhiH sharaiH | tribhistribhirdraupadeyA dhRRiShTaketushcha vivyadhuH || 51|| so.ariyatnArpitairbANairAchito dvirado babhau | sa.nsyUta iva sUryasya rashmibhirjalado mahAn || 52|| niyantuH shilpayatnAbhyAM preShito.arisharArditaH | parichikShepa tAnnAgaH sa ripUnsavyadakShiNam || 53|| gopAla iva daNDena yathA pashugaNAnvane | AveShTayata tAM senAM bhagadattastathA muhuH || 54|| kShipraM shyenAbhipannAnAM vAyasAnAmiva svanaH | babhUva pANDaveyAnAM bhRRishaM vidravatAM svanaH || 55|| sa nAgarAjaH pravarA~NkushAhataH; purA sapakSho.adrivaro yathA nRRipa | bhayaM tathA ripuShu samAdadhadbhRRishaM; vaNiggaNAnAM kShubhito yathArNavaH || 56|| tato dhvanirdviradarathAshvapArthivai;rbhayAddravadbhirjanito.atibhairavaH | kShitiM viyaddyAM vidisho dishastathA; samAvRRiNotpArthiva sa.nyuge tadA || 57|| sa tena nAgapravareNa pArthivo; bhRRishaM jagAhe dviShatAmanIkinIm | purA suguptAM vibudhairivAhave; virochano devavarUthinImiva || 58|| bhRRishaM vavau jvalanasakho viyadrajaH; samAvRRiNonmuhurapi chaiva sainikAn | tamekanAgaM gaNasho yathA gajAH; samantato drutamiva menire janAH || 59|| \hrule \medskip 26 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| yanmAM pArthasya sa~NgrAme karmANi paripRRichChasi | tachChRRiNuShva mahArAja pArtho yadakaronmRRidhe || 1|| rajo dRRiShTvA samudbhUtaM shrutvA cha gajanisvanam | bhajyatAM bhagadattena kaunteyaH kRRiShNamabravIt || 2|| yathA prAgjyotiSho rAjA gajena madhusUdana | tvaramANo.abhyatikrAnto dhruvaM tasyaiSha nisvanaH || 3|| indrAdanavaraH sa~Nkhye gajayAnavishAradaH | prathamo vA dvitIyo vA pRRithivyAmiti me matiH || 4|| sa chApi dviradashreShThaH sadApratigajo yudhi | sarvashabdAtigaH sa~Nkhye kRRitakarmA jitaklamaH || 5|| sahaH shastranipAtAnAmagnisparshasya chAnagha | sa pANDavabalaM vyaktamadyaiko nAshayiShyati || 6|| na chAvAbhyAmRRite.anyo.asti shaktastaM pratibAdhitum | tvaramANastato yAhi yataH prAgjyotiShAdhipaH || 7|| shakrasakhyAddvipabalairvayasA chApi vismitam | adyainaM preShayiShyAmi balahantuH priyAtithim || 8|| vachanAdatha kRRiShNastu prayayau savyasAchinaH | dAryate bhagadattena yatra pANDavavAhinI || 9|| taM prayAntaM tataH pashchAdAhvayanto mahArathAH | sa.nshaptakAH samArohansahasrANi chaturdasha || 10|| dashaiva tu sahasrANi trigartAnAM narAdhipa | chatvAri tu sahasrANi vAsudevasya ye.anugAH || 11|| dAryamANAM chamUM dRRiShTvA bhagadattena mAriSha | AhUyamAnasya cha tairabhavaddhRRidayaM dvidhA || 12|| kiM nu shreyaskaraM karma bhavediti vichintayan | ito vA vinivarteyaM gachCheyaM vA yudhiShThiram || 13|| tasya buddhyA vichAryaitadarjunasya kurUdvaha | abhavadbhUyasI buddhiH sa.nshaptakavadhe sthirA || 14|| sa saMnivRRittaH sahasA kapipravaraketanaH | eko rathasahasrANi nihantuM vAsavI raNe || 15|| sA hi duryodhanasyAsInmatiH karNasya chobhayoH | arjunasya vadhopAye tena dvaidhamakalpayat || 16|| sa tu sa.nvartayAmAsa dvaidhIbhAvena pANDavaH | rathena tu rathAgryANAmakarottAM mRRiShA tadA || 17|| tataH shatasahasrANi sharANAM nataparvaNAm | vyasRRijannarjune rAjansa.nshaptakamahArathAH || 18|| naiva kuntIsutaH pArtho naiva kRRiShNo janArdanaH | na hayA na ratho rAjandRRishyante sma sharaishchitAH || 19|| yadA mohamanuprAptaH sasvedashcha janArdanaH | tatastAnprAyashaH pArtho vajrAstreNa nijaghnivAn || 20|| shatashaH pANayashChinnAH seShujyAtalakArmukAH | ketavo vAjinaH sUtA rathinashchApatankShitau || 21|| drumAchalAgrAmbudharaiH samarUpAH sukalpitAH | hatArohAH kShitau peturdvipAH pArthasharAhatAH || 22|| vipraviddhakuthAvalgAshChinnabhANDAH parAsavaH | sArohAsturagAH peturmathitAH pArthamArgaNaiH || 23|| sarShTicharmAsinakharAH samudgaraparashvadhAH | sa~nChinnA bAhavaH peturnRRiNAM bhallaiH kirITinA || 24|| bAlAdityAmbujendUnAM tulyarUpANi mAriSha | sa~nChinnAnyarjunasharaiH shirA.nsyurvIM prapedire || 25|| jajvAlAla~NkRRitaiH senA patribhiH prANabhojanaiH | nAnAli~NgaistadAmitrAnkruddhe nighnati phalgune || 26|| kShobhayantaM tadA senAM dviradaM nalinImiva | dhana~njayaM bhUtagaNAH sAdhu sAdhvityapUjayan || 27|| dRRiShTvA tatkarma pArthasya vAsavasyeva mAdhavaH | vismayaM paramaM gatvA talamAhatya pUjayat || 28|| tataH sa.nshaptakAnhatvA bhUyiShThaM ye vyavasthitAH | bhagadattAya yAhIti pArthaH kRRiShNamachodayat || 29|| \hrule \medskip 27 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| yiyAsatastataH kRRiShNaH pArthasyAshvAnmanojavAn | apraiShIddhemasa~nChannAndroNAnIkAya pANDurAn || 1|| taM prayAntaM kurushreShThaM svA.nstrAtuM droNatApitAn | susharmA bhrAtRRibhiH sArdhaM yuddhArthI pRRiShThato.anvayAt || 2|| tataH shvetahayaH kRRiShNamabravIdajitaM jayaH | eSha mAM bhrAtRRibhiH sArdhaM susharmAhvayate.achyuta || 3|| dIryate chottareNaitatsainyaM naH shatrusUdana | dvaidhIbhUtaM mano me.adya kRRitaM sa.nshaptakairidam || 4|| kiM nu sa.nshaptakAnhanmi svAnrakShAmyahitArditAn | iti me tvaM mataM vettha tatra kiM sukRRitaM bhavet || 5|| evamuktastu dAshArhaH syandanaM pratyavartayat | yena trigartAdhipatiH pANDavaM samupAhvayat || 6|| tato.arjunaH susharmANaM viddhvA saptabhirAshugaiH | dhvajaM dhanushchAsya tathA kShurAbhyAM samakRRintata || 7|| trigartAdhipateshchApi bhrAtaraM ShaDbhirAyasaiH | sAshvaM sasUtaM tvaritaH pArthaH praiShIdyamakShayam || 8|| tato bhujagasa~NkAshAM susharmA shaktimAyasIm | chikShepArjunamAdishya vAsudevAya tomaram || 9|| shaktiM tribhiH sharaishChittvA tomaraM tribhirarjunaH | susharmANaM sharavrAtairmohayitvA nyavartata || 10|| taM vAsavamivAyAntaM bhUrivarShasharaughiNam | rAja.nstAvakasainyAnAM nograM kashchidavArayat || 11|| tato dhana~njayo bANaistata eva mahArathAn | AyAdvinighnankauravyAndahankakShamivAnalaH || 12|| tasya vegamasahyaM tu kuntIputrasya dhImataH | nAshaknuva.nste sa.nsoDhuM sparshamagneriva prajAH || 13|| sa.nveShTayannanIkAni sharavarSheNa pANDavaH | suparNapAtavadrAjannAyAtprAgjyotiShaM prati || 14|| yattadAnAmayajjiShNurbharatAnAmapAyinAm | dhanuH kShemakaraM sa~Nkhye dviShatAmashruvardhanam || 15|| tadeva tava putrasya rAjandurdyUtadevinaH | kRRite kShatravinAshAya dhanurAyachChadarjunaH || 16|| tathA vikShobhyamANA sA pArthena tava vAhinI | vyadIryata mahArAja naurivAsAdya parvatam || 17|| tato dasha sahasrANi nyavartanta dhanuShmatAm | matiM kRRitvA raNe kruddhA vIrA jayaparAjaye || 18|| vyapetahRRidayatrAsa ApaddharmAtigo rathaH | ArChatpArtho guruM bhAraM sarvabhArasaho yudhi || 19|| yathA naDavanaM kruddhaH prabhinnaH ShaShTihAyanaH | mRRidnIyAttadvadAyastaH pArtho.amRRidnAchchamUM tava || 20|| tasminpramathite sainye bhagadatto narAdhipaH | tena nAgena sahasA dhana~njayamupAdravat || 21|| taM rathena naravyAghraH pratyagRRihNAdabhItavat | sa saMnipAtastumulo babhUva rathanAgayoH || 22|| kalpitAbhyAM yathAshAstraM rathena cha gajena cha | sa~NgrAme cheraturvIrau bhagadattadhana~njayau || 23|| tato jImUtasa~NkAshAnnAgAdindra ivAbhibhUH | abhyavarShachCharaugheNa bhagadatto dhana~njayam || 24|| sa chApi sharavarShaM tachCharavarSheNa vAsaviH | aprAptameva chichCheda bhagadattasya vIryavAn || 25|| tataH prAgjyotiSho rAjA sharavarShaM nivArya tat | sharairjaghne mahAbAhuM pArthaM kRRiShNaM cha bhArata || 26|| tataH sa sharajAlena mahatAbhyavakIrya tau | chodayAmAsa taM nAgaM vadhAyAchyutapArthayoH || 27|| tamApatantaM dviradaM dRRiShTvA kruddhamivAntakam | chakre.apasavyaM tvaritaH syandanena janArdanaH || 28|| samprAptamapi neyeSha parAvRRittaM mahAdvipam | sArohaM mRRityusAtkartuM smarandharmaM dhana~njayaH || 29|| sa tu nAgo dviparathAnhayA.nshchArujya mAriSha | prAhiNonmRRityulokAya tato.akrudhyaddhana~njayaH || 30|| \hrule \medskip 28 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| tathA kruddhaH kimakarodbhagadattasya pANDavaH | prAgjyotiSho vA pArthasya tanme sha.nsa yathAtatham || 1|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| prAgjyotiSheNa sa.nsaktAvubhau dAshArhapANDavau | mRRityorivAntikaM prAptau sarvabhUtAni menire || 2|| tathA hi sharavarShANi pAtayatyanishaM prabho | bhagadatto gajaskandhAtkRRiShNayoH syandanasthayoH || 3|| atha kArShNAyasairbANaiH pUrNakArmukaniHsRRitaiH | avidhyaddevakIputraM hemapu~NkhaiH shilAshitaiH || 4|| agnisparshasamAstIkShNA bhagadattena choditAH | nirbhidya devakIputraM kShitiM jagmuH sharAstataH || 5|| tasya pArtho dhanushChittvA sharAvApaM nihatya cha | lADayanniva rAjAnaM bhagadattamayodhayat || 6|| so.arkarashminibhA.nstIkShNA.nstomarAnvai chaturdasha | prerayatsavyasAchI tA.nstridhaikaikamathAchChinat || 7|| tato nAgasya tadvarma vyadhamatpAkashAsaniH | sharajAlena sa babhau vyabhraH parvatarADiva || 8|| tataH prAgjyotiShaH shaktiM hemadaNDAmayasmayIm | vyasRRijadvAsudevAya dvidhA tAmarjuno.achChinat || 9|| tatashChatraM dhvajaM chaiva ChittvA rAj~no.arjunaH sharaiH | vivyAdha dashabhistUrNamutsmayanparvatAdhipam || 10|| so.atividdho.arjunasharaiH supu~NkhaiH ka~NkapatribhiH | bhagadattastataH kruddhaH pANDavasya mahAtmanaH || 11|| vyasRRijattomarAnmUrdhni shvetAshvasyonnanAda cha | tairarjunasya samare kirITaM parivartitam || 12|| parivRRittaM kirITaM taM yamayanneva phalgunaH | sudRRiShTaH kriyatAM loka iti rAjAnamabravIt || 13|| evamuktastu sa~NkruddhaH sharavarSheNa pANDavam | abhyavarShatsagovindaM dhanurAdAya bhAsvaram || 14|| tasya pArtho dhanushChittvA tUNIrAnsaMnikRRitya cha | tvaramANo dvisaptatyA sarvamarmasvatADayat || 15|| viddhastathApyavyathito vaiShNavAstramudIrayan | abhimantryA~NkushaM kruddho vyasRRijatpANDavorasi || 16|| visRRiShTaM bhagadattena tadastraM sarvaghAtakam | urasA pratijagrAha pArthaM sa~nChAdya keshavaH || 17|| vaijayantyabhavanmAlA tadastraM keshavorasi | tato.arjunaH klAntamanAH keshavaM pratyabhAShata || 18|| ayudhyamAnasturagAnsa.nyantAsmi janArdana | ityuktvA puNDarIkAkSha pratij~nAM svAM na rakShasi || 19|| yadyahaM vyasanI vA syAmashakto vA nivAraNe | tatastvayaivaM kAryaM syAnna tu kAryaM mayi sthite || 20|| sabANaH sadhanushchAhaM sasurAsuramAnavAn | shakto lokAnimA~njetuM tachchApi viditaM tava || 21|| tato.arjunaM vAsudevaH pratyuvAchArthavadvachaH | shRRiNu guhyamidaM pArtha yathA vRRittaM purAnagha || 22|| chaturmUrtirahaM shashvallokatrANArthamudyataH | AtmAnaM pravibhajyeha lokAnAM hitamAdadhe || 23|| ekA mUrtistapashcharyAM kurute me bhuvi sthitA | aparA pashyati jagatkurvANaM sAdhvasAdhunI || 24|| aparA kurute karma mAnuShaM lokamAshritA | shete chaturthI tvaparA nidrAM varShasahasrikAm || 25|| yAsau varShasahasrAnte mUrtiruttiShThate mama | varArhebhyo varA~nshreShThA.nstasminkAle dadAti sA || 26|| taM tu kAlamanuprAptaM viditvA pRRithivI tadA | prAyAchata varaM yaM mAM narakArthAya taM shRRiNu || 27|| devAnAmasurANAM cha avadhyastanayo.astu me | upeto vaiShNavAstreNa tanme tvaM dAtumarhasi || 28|| evaM varamahaM shrutvA jagatyAstanaye tadA | amoghamastramadadaM vaiShNavaM tadahaM purA || 29|| avochaM chaitadastraM vai hyamoghaM bhavatu kShame | narakasyAbhirakShArthaM nainaM kashchidvadhiShyati || 30|| anenAstreNa te guptaH sutaH parabalArdanaH | bhaviShyati durAdharShaH sarvalokeShu sarvadA || 31|| tathetyuktvA gatA devI kRRitakAmA manasvinI | sa chApyAsIddurAdharSho narakaH shatrutApanaH || 32|| tasmAtprAgjyotiShaM prAptaM tadastraM pArtha mAmakam | nAsyAvadhyo.asti lokeShu sendrarudreShu mAriSha || 33|| tanmayA tvatkRRitenaitadanyathA vyapanAshitam | viyuktaM paramAstreNa jahi pArtha mahAsuram || 34|| vairiNaM yudhi durdharShaM bhagadattaM suradviSham | yathAhaM jaghnivAnpUrvaM hitArthaM narakaM tathA || 35|| evamuktastataH pArthaH keshavena mahAtmanA | bhagadattaM shitairbANaiH sahasA samavAkirat || 36|| tataH pArtho mahAbAhurasambhrAnto mahAmanAH | kumbhayorantare nAgaM nArAchena samArpayat || 37|| samAsAdya tu taM nAgaM bANo vajra ivAchalam | abhyagAtsaha pu~Nkhena valmIkamiva pannagaH || 38|| sa tu viShTabhya gAtrANi dantAbhyAmavaniM yayau | nadannArtasvaraM prANAnutsasarja mahAdvipaH || 39|| tatashchandrArdhabimbena shareNa nataparvaNA | bibheda hRRidayaM rAj~no bhagadattasya pANDavaH || 40|| sa bhinnahRRidayo rAjA bhagadattaH kirITinA | sharAsanaM sharA.nshchaiva gatAsuH pramumocha ha || 41|| shirasastasya vibhraShTaH papAta cha varA~NkushaH | nAlatADanavibhraShTaM palAshaM nalinAdiva || 42|| sa hemamAlI tapanIyabhANDA;tpapAta nAgAdgirisaMnikAshAt | supuShpito mArutavegarugNo; mahIdharAgrAdiva karNikAraH || 43|| nihatya taM narapatimindravikramaM; sakhAyamindrasya tathaindrirAhave | tato.aparA.nstava jayakA~NkShiNo narA;nbabha~nja vAyurbalavAndrumAniva || 44|| \hrule \medskip 29 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| priyamindrasya satataM sakhAyamamitaujasam | hatvA prAgjyotiShaM pArthaH pradakShiNamavartata || 1|| tato gAndhArarAjasya sutau parapura~njayau | ArChetAmarjunaM sa~Nkhye bhrAtarau vRRiShakAchalau || 2|| tau sametyArjunaM vIrau puraH pashchAchcha dhanvinau | avidhyetAM mahAvegairnishitairAshugairbhRRisham || 3|| vRRiShakasya hayAnsUtaM dhanushChatraM rathaM dhvajam | tilasho vyadhamatpArthaH saubalasya shitaiH sharaiH || 4|| tato.arjunaH sharavrAtairnAnApraharaNairapi | gAndhArAnvyAkulA.nshchakre saubalapramukhAnpunaH || 5|| tataH pa~nchashatAnvIrAngAndhArAnudyatAyudhAn | prAhiNonmRRityulokAya kruddho bANairdhana~njayaH || 6|| hatAshvAttu rathAttUrNamavatIrya mahAbhujaH | Aruroha rathaM bhrAturanyachcha dhanurAdade || 7|| tAvekarathamArUDhau bhrAtarau vRRiShakAchalau | sharavarSheNa bIbhatsumavidhyetAM punaH punaH || 8|| syAlau tava mahAtmAnau rAjAnau vRRiShakAchalau | bhRRishaM nijaghnatuH pArthamindraM vRRitrabalAviva || 9|| labdhalakShyau tu gAndhArAvahatAM pANDavaM punaH | nidAghavArShikau mAsau lokaM gharmAmbubhiryathA || 10|| tau rathasthau naravyAghrau rAjAnau vRRiShakAchalau | sa.nshliShTA~Ngau sthitau rAja~njaghAnaikeShuNArjunaH || 11|| tau rathAtsiMhasa~NkAshau lohitAkShau mahAbhujau | gatAsU petaturvIrau sodaryAvekalakShaNau || 12|| tayordehau rathAdbhUmiM gatau bandhujanapriyau | yasho dasha dishaH puNyaM gamayitvA vyavasthitau || 13|| dRRiShTvA vinihatau sa~Nkhye mAtulAvapalAyinau | bhRRishaM mumuchurashrUNi putrAstava vishAM pate || 14|| nihatau bhrAtarau dRRiShTvA mAyAshatavishAradaH | kRRiShNau saMmohayanmAyAM vidadhe shakunistataH || 15|| laguDAyoguDAshmAnaH shataghnyashcha sashaktayaH | gadAparighanistri.nshashUlamudgarapaTTishAH || 16|| sakampanarShTinakharA musalAni parashvadhAH | kShurAH kShurapranAlIkA vatsadantAstrisandhinaH || 17|| chakrANi vishikhAH prAsA vividhAnyAyudhAni cha | prapetuH sarvato digbhyaH pradigbhyashchArjunaM prati || 18|| kharoShTramahiShAH siMhA vyAghrAH sRRimarachillikAH | RRikShAH sAlAvRRikA gRRidhrAH kapayo.atha sarIsRRipAH || 19|| vividhAni cha rakShA.nsi kShudhitAnyarjunaM prati | sa~NkruddhAnyabhyadhAvanta vividhAni vayA.nsi cha || 20|| tato divyAstravichChUraH kuntIputro dhana~njayaH | visRRijanniShujAlAni sahasA tAnyatADayat || 21|| te hanyamAnAH shUreNa pravaraiH sAyakairdRRiDhaiH | viruvanto mahArAvAnvineshuH sarvato hatAH || 22|| tatastamaH prAdurabhUdarjunasya rathaM prati | tasmAchcha tamaso vAchaH krUrAH pArthamabhartsayan || 23|| tattamo.astreNa mahatA jyotiSheNArjuno.avadhIt | hate tasmi~njalaughAstu prAdurAsanbhayAnakAH || 24|| ambhasastasya nAshArthamAdityAstramathArjunaH | prAyu~NktAmbhastatastena prAyasho.astreNa shoShitam || 25|| evaM bahuvidhA mAyAH saubalasya kRRitAH kRRitAH | jaghAnAstrabalenAshu prahasannarjunastadA || 26|| tathA hatAsu mAyAsu trasto.arjunasharAhataH | apAyAjjavanairashvaiH shakuniH prAkRRito yathA || 27|| tato.arjuno.astravichChraiShThyaM darshayannAtmano.ariShu | abhyavarShachCharaugheNa kauravANAmanIkinIm || 28|| sA hanyamAnA pArthena putrasya tava vAhinI | dvaidhIbhUtA mahArAja ga~NgevAsAdya parvatam || 29|| droNamevAnvapadyanta kechittatra mahArathAH | kechidduryodhanaM rAjannardyamAnAH kirITinA || 30|| nApashyAma tatastvetatsainyaM vai tamasAvRRitam | gANDIvasya cha nirghoShaH shruto dakShiNato mayA || 31|| sha~NkhadundubhinirghoShaM vAditrANAM cha nisvanam | gANDIvasya cha nirghoSho vyatikramyAspRRishaddivam || 32|| tataH punardakShiNataH sa~NgrAmashchitrayodhinAm | suyuddhamarjunasyAsIdahaM tu droNamanvagAm || 33|| nAnAvidhAnyanIkAni putrANAM tava bhArata | arjuno vyadhamatkAle divIvAbhrANi mArutaH || 34|| taM vAsavamivAyAntaM bhUrivarShasharaughiNam | maheShvAsaM naravyAghraM nograM kashchidavArayat || 35|| te hanyamAnAH pArthena tvadIyA vyathitA bhRRisham | svAneva bahavo jaghnurvidravantastatastataH || 36|| te.arjunena sharA muktAH ka~NkapatrAstanuchChidaH | shalabhA iva sampetuH sa.nvRRiNvAnA disho dasha || 37|| turagaM rathinaM nAgaM padAtimapi mAriSha | vinirbhidya kShitiM jagmurvalmIkamiva pannagAH || 38|| na cha dvitIyaM vyasRRijatku~njarAshvanareShu saH | pRRithagekasharArugNA nipetuste gatAsavaH || 39|| hatairmanuShyaisturagaishcha sarvataH; sharAbhivRRiShTairdviradaishcha pAtitaiH | tadA shvagomAyubaDAbhinAditaM; vichitramAyodhashiro babhUva ha || 40|| pitA sutaM tyajati suhRRidvaraM suhRRi;ttathaiva putraH pitaraM sharAturaH | svarakShaNe kRRitamatayastadA janA;styajanti vAhAnapi pArthapIDitAH || 41|| \hrule \medskip 30 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| teShvanIkeShu bhagneShu pANDuputreNa sa~njaya | chalitAnAM drutAnAM cha kathamAsInmano hi vaH || 1|| anIkAnAM prabhagnAnAM vyavasthAnamapashyatAm | duShkaraM pratisandhAnaM tanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 2|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tathApi tava putrasya priyakAmA vishAM pate | yashaH pravIrA lokeShu rakShanto droNamanvayuH || 3|| samudyateShu shastreShu samprApte cha yudhiShThire | akurvannAryakarmANi bhairave satyabhItavat || 4|| antaraM bhImasenasya prApatannamitaujasaH | sAtyakeshchaiva shUrasya dhRRiShTadyumnasya chAbhibho || 5|| droNaM droNamiti krUrAH pA~nchAlAH samachodayan | mA droNamiti putrAste kurUnsarvAnachodayan || 6|| droNaM droNamiti hyeke mA droNamiti chApare | kurUNAM pANDavAnAM cha droNadyUtamavartata || 7|| yaM yaM sma bhajate droNaH pA~nchAlAnAM rathavrajam | tatra tatra sma pA~nchAlyo dhRRiShTadyumno.atha dhIyate || 8|| yathAbhAgaviparyAse sa~NgrAme bhairave sati | vIrAH samAsadanvIrAnagachChanbhIravaH parAn || 9|| akampanIyAH shatrUNAM babhUvustatra pANDavAH | akampaya.nstvanIkAni smarantaH kleshamAtmanaH || 10|| te tvamarShavashaM prAptA hrImantaH sattvachoditAH | tyaktvA prANAnnyavartanta ghnanto droNaM mahAhave || 11|| ayasAmiva sampAtaH shilAnAmiva chAbhavat | dIvyatAM tumule yuddhe prANairamitatejasAm || 12|| na tu smaranti sa~NgrAmamapi vRRiddhAstathAvidham | dRRiShTapUrvaM mahArAja shrutapUrvamathApi vA || 13|| prAkampateva pRRithivI tasminvIrAvasAdane | pravartatA balaughena mahatA bhArapIDitA || 14|| ghUrNato hi balaughasya divaM stabdhveva nisvanaH | ajAtashatroH kruddhasya putrasya tava chAbhavat || 15|| samAsAdya tu pANDUnAmanIkAni sahasrashaH | droNena charatA sa~Nkhye prabhagnAni shitaiH sharaiH || 16|| teShu pramathyamAneShu droNenAdbhutakarmaNA | paryavArayadAsAdya droNaM senApatiH svayam || 17|| tadadbhutamabhUdyuddhaM droNapA~nchAlyayostadA | naiva tasyopamA kAchitsambhavediti me matiH || 18|| tato nIlo.analaprakhyo dadAha kuruvAhinIm | sharasphuli~NgashchApArchirdahankakShamivAnalaH || 19|| taM dahantamanIkAni droNaputraH pratApavAn | pUrvAbhibhAShI sushlakShNaM smayamAno.abhyabhAShata || 20|| nIla kiM bahubhirdagdhaistava yodhaiH sharArchiShA | mayaikena hi yudhyasva kruddhaH prahara chAshugaiH || 21|| taM padmanikarAkAraM padmapatranibhekShaNam | vyAkoshapadmAbhamukhaM nIlo vivyAdha sAyakaiH || 22|| tenAtividdhaH sahasA drauNirbhallaiH shitaistribhiH | dhanurdhvajaM cha ChatraM cha dviShataH sa nyakRRintata || 23|| sotplutya syandanAttasmAnnIlashcharmavarAsidhRRik | droNAyaneH shiraH kAyAddhartumaichChatpatatrivat || 24|| tasyodyatAseH sunasaM shiraH kAyAtsakuNDalam | bhallenApAharaddrauNiH smayamAna ivAnagha || 25|| sampUrNachandrAbhamukhaH padmapatranibhekShaNaH | prA.nshurutpalagarbhAbho nihato nyapatatkShitau || 26|| tataH pravivyathe senA pANDavI bhRRishamAkulA | AchAryaputreNa hate nIle jvalitatejasi || 27|| achintaya.nshcha te sarve pANDavAnAM mahArathAH | kathaM no vAsavistrAyAchChatrubhya iti mAriSha || 28|| dakShiNena tu senAyAH kurute kadanaM balI | sa.nshaptakAvasheShasya nArAyaNabalasya cha || 29|| \hrule \medskip 31 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| pratighAtaM tu sainyasya nAmRRiShyata vRRikodaraH | so.abhinadbAhlikaM ShaShTyA karNaM cha dashabhiH sharaiH || 1|| tasya droNaH shitairbANaistIkShNadhArairayasmayaiH | jIvitAntamabhiprepsurmarmaNyAshu jaghAna ha || 2|| karNo dvAdashabhirbANairashvatthAmA cha saptabhiH | ShaDbhirduryodhano rAjA tata enamavAkirat || 3|| bhImaseno.api tAnsarvAnpratyavidhyanmahAbalaH | droNaM pa~nchAshateShUNAM karNaM cha dashabhiH sharaiH || 4|| duryodhanaM dvAdashabhirdrauNiM chAShTAbhirAshugaiH | ArAvaM tumulaM kurvannabhyavartata tAnraNe || 5|| tasminsantyajati prANAnmRRityusAdhAraNIkRRite | ajAtashatrustAnyodhAnbhImaM trAtetyachodayat || 6|| te yayurbhImasenasya samIpamamitaujasaH | yuyudhAnaprabhRRitayo mAdrIputrau cha pANDavau || 7|| te sametya susa.nrabdhAH sahitAH puruSharShabhAH | maheShvAsavarairguptaM droNAnIkaM bibhitsavaH || 8|| samApeturmahAvIryA bhImaprabhRRitayo rathAH | tAnpratyagRRihNAdavyagro droNo.api rathinAM varaH || 9|| mahAbalAnatirathAnvIrAnsamarashobhinaH | bAhyaM mRRityubhayaM kRRitvA tAvakAH pANDavAnyayuH || 10|| sAdinaH sAdino.abhyaghna.nstathaiva rathino rathAn | AsIchChaktyasisampAto yuddhamAsItparashvadhaiH || 11|| nikRRiShTamasiyuddhaM cha babhUva kaTukodayam | ku~njarANAM cha sa~NghAtairyuddhamAsItsudAruNam || 12|| apatatku~njarAdanyo hayAdanyastvavAkShirAH | naro bANena nirbhinno rathAdanyashcha mAriSha || 13|| tatrAnyasya cha saMmarde patitasya vivarmaNaH | shiraH pradhva.nsayAmAsa vakShasyAkramya ku~njaraH || 14|| apare.apyaparA~njaghnurvAraNAH patitAnnarAn | viShANaishchAvaniM gatvA vyabhindanrathino bahUn || 15|| narAntraiH kechidapare viShANAlagnasa.nsravaiH | babhramuH shatasho nAgA mRRidnantaH shatasho narAn || 16|| kA.nsyAyasatanutrANAnnarAshvarathaku~njarAn | patitAnpothayAM chakrurdvipAH sthUlanaDAniva || 17|| gRRidhrapatrAdhivAsA.nsi shayanAni narAdhipAH | hrImantaH kAlasampakvAH suduHkhAnyadhisherate || 18|| hanti smAtra pitA putraM rathenAbhyativartate | putrashcha pitaraM mohAnnirmaryAdamavartata || 19|| akSho bhagno dhvajashChinnashChatramurvyAM nipAtitam | yugArdhaM ChinnamAdAya pradudrAva tathA hayaH || 20|| sAsirbAhurnipatitaH shirashChinnaM sakuNDalam | gajenAkShipya balinA rathaH sa~nchUrNitaH kShitau || 21|| rathinA tADito nAgo nArAchenApatadvyasuH | sArohashchApatadvAjI gajenAtADito bhRRisham || 22|| nirmaryAdaM mahadyuddhamavartata sudAruNam | hA tAta hA putra sakhe kvAsi tiShTha kva dhAvasi || 23|| praharAhara jahyenaM smitakShveDitagarjitaiH | ityevamuchcharantyaH sma shrUyante vividhA giraH || 24|| narasyAshvasya nAgasya samasajjata shoNitam | upAshAmyadrajo bhaumaM bhIrUnkashmalamAvishat || 25|| AsItkeshaparAmarsho muShTiyuddhaM cha dAruNam | nakhairdantaishcha shUrANamadvIpe dvIpamichChatAm || 26|| tatrAchChidyata vIrasya sakhaDgo bAhurudyataH | sadhanushchAparasyApi sasharaH sA~NkushastathA || 27|| prAkroshadanyamanyo.atra tathAnyo vimukho.adravat | anyaH prAptasya chAnyasya shiraH kAyAdapAharat || 28|| shabdamabhyadravachchAnyaH shabdAdanyo.adravadbhRRisham | svAnanyo.atha parAnanyo jaghAna nishitaiH sharaiH || 29|| girishRRi~NgopamashchAtra nArAchena nipAtitaH | mAta~Ngo nyapatadbhUmau nadIrodha ivoShNage || 30|| tathaiva rathinaM nAgaH kSharangiririvArujat | adhyatiShThatpadA bhUmau sahAshvaM sahasArathim || 31|| shUrAnpraharato dRRiShTvA kRRitAstrAnrudhirokShitAn | bahUnapyAvishanmoho bhIrUnhRRidayadurbalAn || 32|| sarvamAvignamabhavanna prAj~nAyata ki~nchana | sainye cha rajasA dhvaste nirmaryAdamavartata || 33|| tataH senApatiH shIghramayaM kAla iti bruvan | nityAbhitvaritAneva tvarayAmAsa pANDavAn || 34|| kurvantaH shAsanaM tasya pANDaveyA yashasvinaH | saro ha.nsA ivApeturghnanto droNarathaM prati || 35|| gRRihNItAdravatAnyonyaM vibhItA vinikRRintata | ityAsIttumulaH shabdo durdharShasya rathaM prati || 36|| tato droNaH kRRipaH karNo drauNI rAjA jayadrathaH | vindAnuvindAvavantyau shalyashchainAnavArayan || 37|| te tvAryadharmasa.nrabdhA durnivAryA durAsadAH | sharArtA na juhurdroNaM pA~nchAlAH pANDavaiH saha || 38|| tato droNo.abhisa~Nkruddho visRRija~nshatashaH sharAn | chedipA~nchAlapANDUnAmakarotkadanaM mahat || 39|| tasya jyAtalanirghoShaH shushruve dikShu mAriSha | vajrasa~NghAtasa~NkAshastrAsayanpANDavAnbahUn || 40|| etasminnantare jiShNurhatvA sa.nshaptakAnbalI | abyayAttatra yatra sma droNaH pANDUnpramardati || 41|| taM sharaughamahAvartaM shoNitodaM mahAhradam | tIrNaH sa.nshaptakAnhatvA pratyadRRishyata phalgunaH || 42|| tasya kIrtimato lakShma sUryapratimatejasaH | dIpyamAnamapashyAma tejasA vAnaradhvajam || 43|| sa.nshaptakasamudraM tamuchChoShyAstragabhastibhiH | sa pANDavayugAntArkaH kurUnapyabhyatItapat || 44|| pradadAha kurUnsarvAnarjunaH shastratejasA | yugAnte sarvabhUtAni dhUmaketurivotthitaH || 45|| tena bANasahasraughairgajAshvarathayodhinaH | tADyamAnAH kShitiM jagmurmuktashastrAH sharArditAH || 46|| kechidArtasvaraM chakrurvinedurapare punaH | pArthabANahatAH kechinnipeturvigatAsavaH || 47|| teShAmutpatatAM kA.nshchitpatitA.nshcha parA~NmukhAn | na jaghAnArjuno yodhAnyodhavratamanusmaran || 48|| te vishIrNarathAshvebhAH prAyashashcha parA~NmukhAH | kuravaH karNa karNeti hA heti cha vichukrushuH || 49|| tamAdhirathirAkrandaM vij~nAya sharaNaiShiNAm | mA bhaiShTeti pratishrutya yayAvabhimukho.arjunam || 50|| sa bhAratarathashreShThaH sarvabhArataharShaNaH | prAdushchakre tadAgneyamastramastravidAM varaH || 51|| tasya dIptasharaughasya dIptachApadharasya cha | sharaughA~nsharajAlena vidudhAva dhana~njayaH || 52|| astramastreNa sa.nvArya prANadadvisRRija~nsharAn || 52|| dhRRiShTadyumnashcha bhImashcha sAtyakishcha mahArathaH | vivyadhuH karNamAsAdya tribhistribhirajihmagaiH || 53|| arjunAstraM tu rAdheyaH sa.nvArya sharavRRiShTibhiH | teShAM trayANAM chApAni chichCheda vishikhaistribhiH || 54|| te nikRRittAyudhAH shUrA nirviShA bhujagA iva | rathashaktIH samutkShipya bhRRishaM siMhA ivAnadan || 55|| tA bhujAgrairmahAvegA visRRiShTA bhujagopamAH | dIpyamAnA mahAshaktyo jagmurAdhirathiM prati || 56|| tA nikRRitya shitairbANaistribhistribhirajihmagaiH | nanAda balavAnkarNaH pArthAya visRRija~nsharAn || 57|| arjunashchApi rAdheyaM viddhvA saptabhirAshugaiH | karNAdavarajaM bANairjaghAna nishitaistribhiH || 58|| tataH shatru~njayaM hatvA pArthaH ShaDbhirajihmagaiH | jahAra sadyo bhallena vipATasya shiro rathAt || 59|| pashyatAM dhArtarAShTrANAmekenaiva kirITinA | pramukhe sUtaputrasya sodaryA nihatAstrayaH || 60|| tato bhImaH samutpatya svarathAdvainateyavat | varAsinA karNapakShA~njaghAna dasha pa~ncha cha || 61|| punaH svarathamAsthAya dhanurAdAya chAparam | vivyAdha dashabhiH karNaM sUtamashvA.nshcha pa~nchabhiH || 62|| dhRRiShTadyumno.apyasivaraM charma chAdAya bhAsvaram | jaghAna chandravarmANaM bRRihatkShatraM cha pauravam || 63|| tataH svarathamAsthAya pA~nchAlyo.anyachcha kArmukam | AdAya karNaM vivyAdha trisaptatyA nadanraNe || 64|| shaineyo.apyanyadAdAya dhanurindrAyudhadyuti | sUtaputraM chatuHShaShTyA viddhvA siMha ivAnadat || 65|| bhallabhyAM sAdhumuktAbhyAM ChittvA karNasya kArmukam | punaH karNaM tribhirbANairbAhvorurasi chArpayat || 66|| tato duryodhano droNo rAjA chaiva jayadrathaH | nimajjamAnaM rAdheyamujjahruH sAtyakArNavAt || 67|| dhRRiShTadyumnashcha bhImashcha saubhadro.arjuna eva cha | nakulaH sahadevashcha sAtyakiM jugupU raNe || 68|| evameSha mahAraudraH kShayArthaM sarvadhanvinAm | tAvakAnAM pareShAM cha tyaktvA prANAnabhUdraNaH || 69|| padAtirathanAgAshvairgajAshvarathapattayaH | rathino nAgapattyashvai rathapattI rathadvipaiH || 70|| ashvairashvA gajairnAgA rathino rathibhiH saha | sa.nsaktAH samadRRishyanta pattayashchApi pattibhiH || 71|| evaM sukalilaM yuddhamAsItkravyAdaharShaNam | mahadbhistairabhItAnAM yamarAShTravivardhanam || 72|| tato hatA nararathavAjiku~njarai;ranekasho dviparathavAjipattayaH | gajairgajA rathibhirudAyudhA rathA; hayairhayAH pattigaNaishcha pattayaH || 73|| rathairdvipA dviradavarairmahAhayA; hayairnarA vararathibhishcha vAjinaH | nirastajihvAdashanekShaNAH kShitau; kShayaM gatAH pramathitavarmabhUShaNAH || 74|| tathA parairbahukaraNairvarAyudhai;rhatA gatAH pratibhayadarshanAH kShitim | vipothitA hayagajapAdatADitA; bhRRishAkulA rathakhuranemibhirhatAH || 75|| pramodane shvApadapakShirakShasAM; janakShaye vartati tatra dAruNe | mahAbalAste kupitAH parasparaM; niShUdayantaH pravicherurojasA || 76|| tato bale bhRRishalulite parasparaM; nirIkShamANe rudhiraughasamplute | divAkare.asta~NgirimAsthite shanai;rubhe prayAte shibirAya bhArata || 77|| \hrule \medskip abhimanyuvadhaparva 32 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| pUrvamasmAsu bhagneShu phalgunenAmitaujasA | droNe cha moghasa~Nkalpe rakShite cha yudhiShThire || 1|| sarve vidhvastakavachAstAvakA yudhi nirjitAH | rajasvalA bhRRishodvignA vIkShamANA disho dasha || 2|| avahAraM tataH kRRitvA bhAradvAjasya saMmate | labdhalakShyaiH parairdInA bhRRishAvahasitA raNe || 3|| shlAghamAneShu bhUteShu phalgunasyAmitAnguNAn | keshavasya cha sauhArde kIrtyamAne.arjunaM prati || 4|| abhishastA ivAbhUvandhyAnamUkatvamAsthitAH || 4|| tataH prabhAtasamaye droNaM duryodhano.abravIt | praNayAdabhimAnAchcha dviShadvRRiddhyA cha durmanAH || 5|| shRRiNvatAM sarvabhUtAnAM sa.nrabdho vAkyakovidaH || 5|| nUnaM vayaM vadhyapakShe bhavato brahmavittama | tathA hi nAgrahIH prAptaM samIpe.adya yudhiShThiram || 6|| ichChataste na muchyeta chakShuHprApto raNe ripuH | jighRRikShato rakShyamANaH sAmarairapi pANDavaiH || 7|| varaM dattvA mama prItaH pashchAdvikRRitavAnasi | AshAbha~NgaM na kurvanti bhaktasyAryAH katha~nchana || 8|| tato.aprItastathoktaH sa bhAradvAjo.abravInnRRipam | nArhase mAnyathA j~nAtuM ghaTamAnaM tava priye || 9|| sasurAsuragandharvAH sayakShoragarAkShasAH | nAlaM lokA raNe jetuM pAlyamAnaM kirITinA || 10|| vishvasRRigyatra govindaH pRRitanAristahArjunaH | tatra kasya balaM krAmedanyatra tryambakAtprabhoH || 11|| satyaM tu te bravImyadya naitajjAtvanyathA bhavet | adyaiShAM pravaraM vIraM pAtayiShye mahAratham || 12|| taM cha vyUhaM vidhAsyAmi yo.abhedyastridashairapi | yogena kenachidrAjannarjunastvapanIyatAm || 13|| na hyaj~nAtamasAdhyaM vA tasya sa~Nkhye.asti ki~nchana | tena hyupAttaM balavatsarvaj~nAnamitastataH || 14|| droNena vyAhRRite tvevaM sa.nshaptakagaNAH punaH | AhvayannarjunaM sa~Nkhye dakShiNAmabhito disham || 15|| tatrArjunasyAtha paraiH sArdhaM samabhavadraNaH | tAdRRisho yAdRRisho nAnyaH shruto dRRiShTo.api vA kvachit || 16|| tato droNena vihito rAjanvyUho vyarochata | charanmadhya.ndine sUryaH pratapanniva durdRRishaH || 17|| taM chAbhimanyurvachanAtpiturjyeShThasya bhArata | bibheda durbhidaM sa~Nkhye chakravyUhamanekadhA || 18|| sa kRRitvA duShkaraM karma hatvA vIrAnsahasrashaH | ShaTsu vIreShu sa.nsakto dauHshAsanivashaM gataH || 19|| vayaM paramasaMhRRiShTAH pANDavAH shokakarshitAH | saubhadre nihate rAjannavahAramakurvata || 20|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| putraM puruShasiMhasya sa~njayAprAptayauvanam | raNe vinihataM shrutvA bhRRishaM me dIryate manaH || 21|| dAruNaH kShatradharmo.ayaM vihito dharmakartRRibhiH | yatra rAjyepsavaH shUrA bAle shastramapAtayan || 22|| bAlamatyantasukhinaM vicharantamabhItavat | kRRitAstrA bahavo jaghnurbrUhi gAvalgaNe katham || 23|| bibhitsatA rathAnIkaM saubhadreNAmitaujasA | vikrIDitaM yathA sa~Nkhye tanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 24|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| yanmAM pRRichChasi rAjendra saubhadrasya nipAtanam | tatte kArtsnyena vakShyAmi shRRiNu rAjansamAhitaH || 25|| vikrIDitaM kumAreNa yathAnIkaM bibhitsatA || 25|| dAvAgnyabhiparItAnAM bhUrigulmatRRiNadrume | vanaukasAmivAraNye tvadIyAnAmabhUdbhayam || 26|| \hrule \medskip 33 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| samare.atyugrakarmANaH karmabhirvya~njitashramAH | sakRRiShNAH pANDavAH pa~ncha devairapi durAsadAH || 1|| sattvakarmAnvayairbuddhyA prakRRityA yashasA shriyA | naiva bhUto na bhavitA kRRiShNatulyaguNaH pumAn || 2|| satyadharmaparo dAtA viprapUjAdibhirguNaiH | sadaiva tridivaM prApto rAjA kila yudhiShThiraH || 3|| yugAnte chAntako rAja~njAmadagnyashcha vIryavAn | raNastho bhImasenashcha kathyante sadRRishAstrayaH || 4|| pratij~nAkarmadakShasya raNe gANDIvadhanvanaH | upamAM nAdhigachChAmi pArthasya sadRRishIM kShitau || 5|| guruvAtsalyamatyantaM naibhRRityaM vinayo damaH | nakule.aprAtirUpyaM cha shauryaM cha niyatAni ShaT || 6|| shrutagAmbhIryamAdhuryasattvavIryaparAkramaiH | sadRRisho devayorvIraH sahadevaH kilAshvinoH || 7|| ye cha kRRiShNe guNAH sphItAH pANDaveShu cha ye guNAH | abhimanyau kilaikasthA dRRishyante guNasa~nchayAH || 8|| yudhiShThirasya dhairyeNa kRRiShNasya charitena cha | karmabhirbhImasenasya sadRRisho bhImakarmaNaH || 9|| dhana~njayasya rUpeNa vikrameNa shrutena cha | vinayAtsahadevasya sadRRisho nakulasya cha || 10|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| abhimanyumahaM sUta saubhadramaparAjitam | shrotumichChAmi kArtsnyena kathamAyodhane hataH || 11|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| chakravyUho mahArAja AchAryeNAbhikalpitaH | tatra shakropamAH sarve rAjAno viniveshitAH || 12|| sa~NghAto rAjaputrANAM sarveShAmabhavattadA | kRRitAbhisamayAH sarve suvarNavikRRitadhvajAH || 13|| raktAmbaradharAH sarve sarve raktavibhUShaNAH | sarve raktapatAkAshcha sarve vai hemamAlinaH || 14|| teShAM dashasahasrANi babhUvurdRRiDhadhanvinAm | pautraM tava puraskRRitya lakShmaNaM priyadarshanam || 15|| anyonyasamaduHkhAste anyonyasamasAhasAH | anyonyaM spardhamAnAshcha anyonyasya hite ratAH || 16|| karNaduHshAsanakRRipairvRRito rAjA mahArathaiH | devarAjopamaH shrImA~nshvetachChatrAbhisa.nvRRitaH || 17|| chAmaravyajanAkShepairudayanniva bhAskaraH || 17|| pramukhe tasya sainyasya droNo.avasthitanAyake | sindhurAjastathAtiShThachChrImAnmerurivAchalaH || 18|| sindhurAjasya pArshvasthA ashvatthAmapurogamAH | sutAstava mahArAja tri.nshattridashasaMnibhAH || 19|| gAndhArarAjaH kitavaH shalyo bhUrishravAstathA | pArshvataH sindhurAjasya vyarAjanta mahArathAH || 20|| \hrule \medskip 34 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tadanIkamanAdhRRiShyaM bhAradvAjena rakShitam | pArthAH samabhyavartanta bhImasenapurogamAH || 1|| sAtyakishchekitAnashcha dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH | kuntibhojashcha vikrAnto drupadashcha mahArathaH || 2|| ArjuniH kShatradharmA cha bRRihatkShatrashcha vIryavAn | chedipo dhRRiShTaketushcha mAdrIputrau ghaTotkachaH || 3|| yudhAmanyushcha vikrAntaH shikhaNDI chAparAjitaH | uttamaujAshcha durdharSho virATashcha mahArathaH || 4|| draupadeyAshcha sa.nrabdhAH shaishupAlishcha vIryavAn | kekayAshcha mahAvIryAH sRRi~njayAshcha sahasrashaH || 5|| ete chAnye cha sagaNAH kRRitAstrA yuddhadurmadAH | samabhyadhAvansahasA bhAradvAjaM yuyutsavaH || 6|| samavetA.nstu tAnsarvAnbhAradvAjo.api vIryavAn | asambhrAntaH sharaugheNa mahatA samavArayat || 7|| mahaughAH salilasyeva girimAsAdya durbhidam | droNaM te nAbhyavartanta velAmiva jalAshayAH || 8|| pIDyamAnAH sharai rAjandroNachApaviniHsRRitaiH | na shekuH pramukhe sthAtuM bhAradvAjasya pANDavAH || 9|| tadadbhutamapashyAma droNasya bhujayorbalam | yadenaM nAbhyavartanta pA~nchAlAH sRRi~njayaiH saha || 10|| tamAyAntamabhikruddhaM droNaM dRRiShTvA yudhiShThiraH | bahudhA chintayAmAsa droNasya prativAraNam || 11|| ashakyaM tu tamanyena droNaM matvA yudhiShThiraH | aviShahyaM guruM bhAraM saubhadre samavAsRRijat || 12|| vAsudevAdanavaraM phalgunAchchAmitaujasam | abravItparavIraghnamabhimanyumidaM vachaH || 13|| etya no nArjuno garhedyathA tAta tathA kuru | chakravyUhasya na vayaM vidma bhedaM katha~nchana || 14|| tvaM vArjuno vA kRRiShNo vA bhindyAtpradyumna eva vA | chakravyUhaM mahAbAho pa~nchamo.anyo na vidyate || 15|| abhimanyo varaM tAta yAchatAM dAtumarhasi | pitR^INAM mAtulAnAM cha sainyAnAM chaiva sarvashaH || 16|| dhana~njayo hi nastAta garhayedetya sa.nyugAt | kShipramastraM samAdAya droNAnIkaM vishAtaya || 17|| abhimanyuruvAcha|| droNasya dRRiDhamavyagramanIkapravaraM yudhi | pitR^INAM jayamAkA~NkShannavagAhe bhinadmi cha || 18|| upadiShTo hi me pitrA yogo.anIkasya bhedane | notsahe tu vinirgantumahaM kasyA~nchidApadi || 19|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| bhindhyanIkaM yudhA shreShTha dvAraM sa~njanayasva naH | vayaM tvAnugamiShyAmo yena tvaM tAta yAsyasi || 20|| dhana~njayasamaM yuddhe tvAM vayaM tAta sa.nyuge | praNidhAyAnuyAsyAmo rakShantaH sarvatomukhAH || 21|| bhIma uvAcha|| ahaM tvAnugamiShyAmi dhRRiShTadyumno.atha sAtyakiH | pA~nchAlAH kekayA matsyAstathA sarve prabhadrakAH || 22|| sakRRidbhinnaM tvayA vyUhaM tatra tatra punaH punaH | vayaM pradhva.nsayiShyAmo nighnamAnA varAnvarAn || 23|| abhimanyuruvAcha|| ahametatpravekShyAmi droNAnIkaM durAsadam | pata~Nga iva sa~Nkruddho jvalitaM jAtavedasam || 24|| tatkarmAdya kariShyAmi hitaM yadva.nshayordvayoH | mAtulasya cha yA prItirbhaviShyati pitushcha me || 25|| shishunaikena sa~NgrAme kAlyamAnAni sa~NghashaH | adya drakShyanti bhUtAni dviShatsainyAni vai mayA || 26|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| evaM te bhAShamANasya balaM saubhadra vardhatAm | yastvamutsahase bhettuM droNAnIkaM sudurbhidam || 27|| rakShitaM puruShavyAghrairmaheShvAsaiH prahAribhiH | sAdhyarudramarutkalpairvasvagnyAdityavikramaiH || 28|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA sa yantAramachodayat | sumitrAshvAnraNe kShipraM droNAnIkAya chodaya || 29|| \hrule \medskip 35 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| saubhadrastu vachaH shrutvA dharmarAjasya dhImataH | achodayata yantAraM droNAnIkAya bhArata || 1|| tena sa~nchodyamAnastu yAhi yAhIti sArathiH | pratyuvAcha tato rAjannabhimanyumidaM vachaH || 2|| atibhAro.ayamAyuShmannAhitastvayi pANDavaiH | sampradhArya kShamaM buddhyA tatastvaM yoddhumarhasi || 3|| AchAryo hi kRRitI droNaH paramAstre kRRitashramaH | atyantasukhasa.nvRRiddhastvaM cha yuddhavishAradaH || 4|| tato.abhimanyuH prahasansArathiM vAkyamabravIt | sArathe ko nvayaM droNaH samagraM kShatrameva vA || 5|| airAvatagataM shakraM sahAmaragaNairaham | yodhayeyaM raNamukhe na me kShatre.adya vismayaH || 6|| na mamaitaddviShatsainyaM kalAmarhati ShoDashIm || 6|| api vishvajitaM viShNuM mAtulaM prApya sUtaja | pitaraM chArjunaM sa~Nkhye na bhIrmAmupayAsyati || 7|| tato.abhimanyustAM vAchaM kadarthIkRRitya sAratheH | yAhItyevAbravIdenaM droNAnIkAya mAchiram || 8|| tataH sa~nchodayAmAsa hayAnasya trihAyanAn | nAtihRRiShTamanAH sUto hemabhANDaparichChadAn || 9|| te preShitAH sumitreNa droNAnIkAya vAjinaH | droNamabhyadravanrAjanmahAvegaparAkramAH || 10|| tamudIkShya tathAyAntaM sarve droNapurogamAH | abhyavartanta kauravyAH pANDavAshcha tamanvayuH || 11|| sa karNikArapravarochChritadhvajaH; suvarNavarmArjunirarjunAdvaraH | yuyutsayA droNamukhAnmahArathA;nsamAsadatsiMhashishuryathA gajAn || 12|| te vi.nshatipade yattAH samprahAraM prachakrire | AsIdgA~Nga ivAvarto muhUrtamudadheriva || 13|| shUrANAM yudhyamAnAnAM nighnatAmitaretaram | sa~NgrAmastumulo rAjanprAvartata sudAruNaH || 14|| pravartamAne sa~NgrAme tasminnatibhaya~Nkare | droNasya miShato vyUhaM bhittvA prAvishadArjuniH || 15|| taM praviShTaM parAnghnantaM shatrumadhye mahAbalam | hastyashvarathapattyaughAH parivavrurudAyudhAH || 16|| nAnAvAditraninadaiH kShveDitotkruShTagarjitaiH | hu~NkAraiH siMhanAdaishcha tiShTha tiShTheti nisvanaiH || 17|| ghorairhalahalAshabdairmA gAstiShThaihi mAmiti | asAvahamamutreti pravadanto muhurmuhuH || 18|| bRRiMhitaiH shi~njitairhAsaiH khuranemisvanairapi | saMnAdayanto vasudhAmabhidudruvurArjunim || 19|| teShAmApatatAM vIraH pUrvaM shIghramatho dRRiDham | kShiprAstro nyavadhIdvrAtAnmarmaj~no marmabhedibhiH || 20|| te hanyamAnAshcha tathA nAnAli~NgaiH shitaiH sharaiH | abhipetustamevAjau shalabhA iva pAvakam || 21|| tatasteShAM sharIraishcha sharIrAvayavaishcha saH | santastAra kShitiM kShipraM kushairvedimivAdhvare || 22|| baddhagodhA~NgulitrANAnsasharAvarakArmukAn | sAsicharmA~NkushAbhIshUnsatomaraparashvadhAn || 23|| saguDAyomukhaprAsAnsarShTitomarapaTTishAn | sabhiNDipAlaparighAnsashaktivarakampanAn || 24|| sapratodamahAsha~NkhAnsakuntAnsakachagrahAn | samudgarakShepaNIyAnsapAshaparighopalAn || 25|| sakeyUrA~NgadAnbAhUnhRRidyagandhAnulepanAn | sa~nchichChedArjunirvRRittA.nstvadIyAnAM sahasrashaH || 26|| taiH sphuradbhirmahArAja shushubhe lohitokShitaiH | pa~nchAsyaiH pannagaishChinnairgaruDeneva mAriSha || 27|| sunAsAnanakeshAntairavraNaishchArukuNDalaiH | sa.ndaShTauShThapuTaiH krodhAtkSharadbhiH shoNitaM bahu || 28|| chArusra~NmukuToShNIShairmaNiratnavirAjitaiH | vinAlanalinAkArairdivAkarashashiprabhaiH || 29|| hitapriya.nvadaiH kAle bahubhiH puNyagandhibhiH | dviShachChirobhiH pRRithivImavatastAra phAlguNiH || 30|| gandharvanagarAkArAnvidhivatkalpitAnrathAn | vIShAmukhAnvitriveNUnvyastadaNDakabandhurAn || 31|| vija~NghakUbarAkShA.nshcha vinemInanarAnapi | vichakropaskaropasthAnbhagnopakaraNAnapi || 32|| prashAtitopakaraNAnhatayodhAnsahasrashaH | sharairvishakalIkurvandikShu sarvAsvadRRishyata || 33|| punardvipAndvipArohAnvaijayantya~NkushadhvajAn | tUNAnvarmANyatho kakShyA graiveyAnatha kambalAn || 34|| ghaNTAH shuNDAnviShANAgrAnkShurapAlAnpadAnugAn | sharairnishitadhArAgraiH shAtravANAmashAtayat || 35|| vanAyujAnpArvatIyAnkAmbojAraTTabAhlikAn | sthiravAladhikarNAkShA~njavanAnsAdhuvAhinaH || 36|| svArUDhA~nshikShitairyodhaiH shaktyRRiShTiprAsayodhibhiH | vidhvastachAmarakuthAnviprakIrNaprakIrNakAn || 37|| nirastajihvAnayanAnniShkIrNAntrayakRRidghanAn | hatArohAnbhinnabhANDAnkravyAdagaNamodanAn || 38|| nikRRittavarmakavachA~nshakRRinmUtrAsRRigAplutAn | nipAtayannashvavarA.nstAvakAnso.abhyarochata || 39|| eko viShNurivAchintyaH kRRitvA prAkkarma duShkaram | tathA vimathitaM tena trya~NgaM tava balaM mahat || 40|| vyahanatsa padAtyoghA.nstvadIyAneva bhArata || 40|| evamekena tAM senAM saubhadreNa shitaiH sharaiH | bhRRishaM viprahatAM dRRiShTvA skandenevAsurIM chamUm || 41|| tvadIyAstava putrAshcha vIkShamANA disho dasha | sa.nshuShkAsyAshchalannetrAH prasvinnA lomaharShaNAH || 42|| palAyanakRRitotsAhA nirutsAhA dviShajjaye | gotranAmabhiranyonyaM krandanto jIvitaiShiNaH || 43|| hatAnputrA.nstathA pitR^InsuhRRitsambandhibAndhavAn | prAtiShThanta samutsRRijya tvarayanto hayadvipAn || 44|| \hrule \medskip 36 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tAM prabhagnAM chamUM dRRiShTvA saubhadreNAmitaujasA | duryodhano bhRRishaM kruddhaH svayaM saubhadramabhyayAt || 1|| tato rAjAnamAvRRittaM saubhadraM prati sa.nyuge | dRRiShTvA droNo.abravIdyodhAnparyApnuta narAdhipam || 2|| purAbhimanyurlakShyaM naH pashyatAM hanti vIryavAn | tamAdravata mA bhaiShTa kShipraM rakShata kauravam || 3|| tataH kRRitaj~nA balinaH suhRRido jitakAshinaH | trAsyamAnA bhayAdvIraM parivavrustavAtmajam || 4|| droNo drauNiH kRRipaH karNaH kRRitavarmA cha saubalaH | bRRihadbalo madrarAjo bhUrirbhUrishravAH shalaH || 5|| pauravo vRRiShasenashcha visRRijantaH shitA~nsharAn | saubhadraM sharavarSheNa mahatA samavAkiran || 6|| saMmohayitvA tamatha duryodhanamamochayan | AsyAdgrAsamivAkShiptaM mamRRiShe nArjunAtmajaH || 7|| tA~nsharaugheNa mahatA sAshvasUtAnmahArathAn | vimukhIkRRitya saubhadraH siMhanAdamathAnadat || 8|| tasya nAdaM tataH shrutvA siMhasyevAmiShaiShiNaH | nAmRRiShyanta susa.nrabdhAH punardroNamukhA rathAH || 9|| ta enaM koShThakIkRRitya rathava.nshena mAriSha | vyasRRijanniShujAlAni nAnAli~NgAni sa~NghashaH || 10|| tAnyantarikShe chichCheda pautrastava shitaiH sharaiH | tA.nshchaiva prativivyAdha tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 11|| tataste kopitAstena sharairAshIviShopamaiH | parivavrurjighA.nsantaH saubhadramapalAyinam || 12|| samudramiva paryastaM tvadIyaM tadbalArNavam | abhimanyurdadhAraiko veleva makarAlayam || 13|| shUrANAM yudhyamAnAnAM nighnatAmitaretaram | abhimanyoH pareShAM cha nAsItkashchitparA~NmukhaH || 14|| tasmi.nstu ghore sa~NgrAme vartamAne bhaya~Nkare | duHsaho navabhirbANairabhimanyumavidhyata || 15|| duHshAsano dvAdashabhiH kRRipaH shAradvatastribhiH | droNastu saptadashabhiH sharairAshIviShopamaiH || 16|| vivi.nshatistu vi.nshatyA kRRitavarmA cha saptabhiH | bRRihadbalastathAShTAbhirashvatthAmA cha saptabhiH || 17|| bhUrishravAstribhirbANairmadreshaH ShaDbhirAshugaiH | dvAbhyAM sharAbhyAM shakunistribhirduryodhano nRRipaH || 18|| sa tu tAnprativivyAdha tribhistribhirajihmagaiH | nRRityanniva mahArAja chApahastaH pratApavAn || 19|| tato.abhimanyuH sa~NkruddhastApyamAnastavAtmajaiH | vidarshayanvai sumahachChikShaurasakRRitaM balam || 20|| garuDAnilaraMhobhiryanturvAkyakarairhayaiH | dAntairashmakadAyAdaM tvaramANo.abhyahArayat || 21|| vivyAdha chainaM dashabhirbANaistiShTheti chAbravIt || 21|| tasyAbhimanyurdashabhirbANaiH sUtaM hayAndhvajam | bAhU dhanuH shirashchorvyAM smayamAno.abhyapAtayat || 22|| tatastasminhate vIre saubhadreNAshmakeshvare | sa~nchachAla balaM sarvaM palAyanaparAyaNam || 23|| tataH karNaH kRRipo droNo drauNirgAndhArarATshalaH | shalyo bhUrishravAH krAthaH somadatto vivi.nshatiH || 24|| vRRiShasenaH suSheNashcha kuNDabhedI pratardanaH | vRRindArako lalitthashcha prabAhurdIrghalochanaH || 25|| duryodhanashcha sa~NkruddhaH sharavarShairavAkiran || 25|| so.atikruddho maheShvAsairabhimanyurajihmagaiH | sharamAdatta karNAya parakAyAvabhedanam || 26|| tasya bhittvA tanutrANaM dehaM nirbhidya chAshugaH | prAvishaddharaNIM rAjanvalmIkamiva pannagaH || 27|| sa tenAtiprahAreNa vyathito vihvalanniva | sa~nchachAla raNe karNaH kShitikampe yathAchalaH || 28|| athAnyairnishitairbANaiH suSheNaM dIrghalochanam | kuNDabhediM cha sa~NkruddhastribhistrInavadhIdbalI || 29|| karNastaM pa~nchavi.nshatyA nArAchAnAM samarpayat | ashvatthAmA cha vi.nshatyA kRRitavarmA cha saptabhiH || 30|| sa sharArditasarvA~NgaH kruddhaH shakrAtmajAtmajaH | vicharandRRishyate sainye pAshahasta ivAntakaH || 31|| shalyaM cha bANavarSheNa samIpasthamavAkirat | udakroshanmahAbAhustava sainyAni bhIShayan || 32|| tataH sa viddho.astravidA marmabhidbhirajihmagaiH | shalyo rAjanrathopasthe niShasAda mumoha cha || 33|| taM hi viddhaM tathA dRRiShTvA saubhadreNa yashasvinA | samprAdravachchamUH sarvA bhAradvAjasya pashyataH || 34|| prekShantastaM mahAbAhuM rukmapu~NkhaiH samAvRRitam | tvadIyAshcha palAyante mRRigAH siMhArditA iva || 35|| sa tu raNayashasAbhipUjyamAnaH; pitRRisurachAraNasiddhayakShasa~NghaiH | avanitalagataishcha bhUtasa~Nghai;rativibabhau hutabhugyathAjyasiktaH || 36|| \hrule \medskip 37 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| tathA pramathamAnaM taM maheShvAsamajihmagaiH | ArjuniM mAmakAH sarve ke tvenaM samavAkiran || 1|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjankumArasya raNe vikrIDitaM mahat | bibhitsato rathAnIkaM bhAradvAjena rakShitam || 2|| madreshaM sAditaM dRRiShTvA saubhAdreNAshugai raNe | shalyAdavarajaH kruddhaH kiranbANAnsamabhyayAt || 3|| sa viddhvA dashabhirbANaiH sAshvayantAramArjunim | udakroshanmahAshabdaM tiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt || 4|| tasyArjuniH shirogrIvaM pANipAdaM dhanurhayAn | ChatraM dhvajaM niyantAraM triveNuM shamyupaskaram || 5|| chakre yugeShAM tUNIrAnanukarShaM cha sAyakaiH | patAkAM chakragoptArau sarvopakaraNAni cha || 6|| vyadhamallAghavAttachcha dadRRishe nAsya kashchana || 6|| sa papAta kShitau kShINaH praviddhAbharaNAmbaraH | vAyuneva mahAchaityaH sambhagno.amitatejasA || 7|| anugAshchAsya vitrastAH prAdravansarvatodisham || 7|| ArjuneH karma taddRRiShTva praNedushcha samantataH | nAdena sarvabhUtAni sAdhu sAdhviti bhArata || 8|| shalyabhrAtaryathArugNe bahushastasya sainikAH | kulAdhivAsanAmAni shrAvayanto.arjunAtmajam || 9|| abhyavartanta sa~NkruddhA vividhAyudhapANayaH | rathairashvairgajaishchAnye pAdAtaishcha balotkaTAH || 10|| bANashabdena mahatA khuranemisvanena cha | hu~NkAraiH kShveDitotkruShTaiH siMhanAdaiH sagarjitaiH || 11|| jyAtalatrasvanairanye garjanto.arjunanandanam | bruvantashcha na no jIvanmokShyase jIvatAmiti || 12|| tA.nstathA bruvato dRRiShTvA saubhadraH prahasanniva | yo yaH sma prAharatpUrvaM taM taM vivyAdha patribhiH || 13|| sa.ndarshayiShyannastrANi chitrANi cha laghUni cha | ArjuniH samare shUro mRRidupUrvamayudhyata || 14|| vAsudevAdupAttaM yadyadastraM cha dhana~njayAt | adarshayata tatkArShNiH kRRiShNAbhyAmavisheShayan || 15|| dUramasyanguruM bhAraM sAdhaya.nshcha punaH punaH | sa.ndadhadvisRRija.nshcheShUnnirvisheShamadRRishyata || 16|| chApamaNDalamevAsya visphuraddikShvadRRishyata | tamo ghnataH sudIptasya saviturmaNDalaM yathA || 17|| jyAshabdaH shushruve tasya talashabdashcha dAruNaH | mahAshanimuchaH kAle payodasyeva nisvanaH || 18|| hrImAnamarShI saubhadro mAnakRRitpriyadarshanaH | saMmimAnayiShurvIrAniShvAsA.nshchApyayudhyata || 19|| mRRidurbhUtvA mahArAja dAruNaH samapadyata | varShAbhyatIto bhagavA~nsharadIva divAkaraH || 20|| sharAnvichitrAnmahato rukmapu~NkhA~nshilAshitAn | mumocha shatashaH kruddho gabhastIniva bhAskaraH || 21|| kShuraprairvatsadantaishcha vipAThaishcha mahAyashAH | nArAchairardhanArAchairbhallairaj~nalikairapi || 22|| avAkiradrathAnIkaM bhAradvAjasya pashyataH | tatastatsainyamabhavadvimukhaM sharapIDitam || 23|| \hrule \medskip 38 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| dvaidhIbhavati me chittaM hriyA tuShTyA cha sa~njaya | mama putrasya yatsainyaM saubhadraH samavArayat || 1|| vistareNaiva me sha.nsa sarvaM gAvalgaNe punaH | vikrIDitaM kumArasya skandasyevAsuraiH saha || 2|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| hanta te sampravakShyAmi vimardamatidAruNam | ekasya cha bahUnAM cha yathAsIttumulo raNaH || 3|| abhimanyuH kRRitotsAhaH kRRitotsAhAnari.ndamAn | rathastho rathinaH sarvA.nstAvakAnapyaharShayat || 4|| droNaM karNaM kRRipaM shalyaM drauNiM bhojaM bRRihadbalam | duryodhanaM saumadattiM shakuniM cha mahAbalam || 5|| nAnAnRRipAnnRRipasutAnsainyAni vividhAni cha | alAtachakravatsarvA.nshcharanbANaiH samabhyayAt || 6|| nighnannamitrAnsaubhadraH paramAstraH pratApavAn | adarshayata tejasvI dikShu sarvAsu bhArata || 7|| taddRRiShTvA charitaM tasya saubhadrasyAmitaujasaH | samakampanta sainyAni tvadIyAni punaH punaH || 8|| athAbravInmahAprAj~no bhAradvAjaH pratApavAn | harSheNotphullanayanaH kRRipamAbhAShya satvaram || 9|| ghaTTayanniva marmANi tava putrasya mAriSha | abhimanyuM raNe dRRiShTvA tadA raNavishAradam || 10|| eSha gachChati saubhadraH pArthAnAmagrato yuvA | nandayansuhRRidaH sarvAnrAjAnaM cha yudhiShThiram || 11|| nakulaM sahadevaM cha bhImasenaM cha pANDavam | bandhUnsambandhinashchAnyAnmadhyasthAnsuhRRidastathA || 12|| nAsya yuddhe samaM manye ka~nchidanyaM dhanurdharam | ichChanhanyAdimAM senAM kimarthamapi nechChati || 13|| droNasya prItisa.nyuktaM shrutvA vAkyaM tavAtmajaH | ArjuniM prati sa~Nkruddho droNaM dRRiShTvA smayanniva || 14|| atha duryodhanaH karNamabravIdbAhlikaM kRRipam | duHsAsanaM madrarAjaM tA.nstA.nshchAnyAnmahArathAn || 15|| sarvamUrdhAvasiktAnAmAchAryo brahmavittamaH | arjunasya sutaM mUDhaM nAbhihantumihechChati || 16|| na hyasya samare muchyedantako.apyAtatAyinaH | kima~Nga punarevAnyo martyaH satyaM bravImi vaH || 17|| arjunasya sutaM tveSha shiShyatvAdabhirakShati | putrAH shiShyAshcha dayitAstadapatyaM cha dharmiNAm || 18|| sa.nrakShyamANo droNena manyate vIryamAtmanaH | AtmasambhAvito mUDhastaM pramathnIta mAchiram || 19|| evamuktAstu te rAj~nA sAtvatIputramabhyayuH | sa.nrabdhAstaM jighA.nsanto bhAradvAjasya pashyataH || 20|| duHshAsanastu tachChrutvA duryodhanavachastadA | abravItkurushArdUlo duryodhanamidaM vachaH || 21|| ahamenaM haniShyAmi mahArAja bravImi te | miShatAM pANDuputrANAM pA~nchAlAnAM cha pashyatAm || 22|| grasiShyAmyadya saubhadraM yathA rAhurdivAkaram || 22|| utkrushya chAbravIdvAkyaM kururAjamidaM punaH | shrutvA kRRiShNau mayA grastaM saubhadramatimAninau || 23|| gamiShyataH pretalokaM jIvalokAnna sa.nshayaH || 23|| tau cha shrutvA mRRitau vyaktaM pANDoH kShetrodbhavAH sutAH | ekAhnA sasuhRRidvargAH klaibyAddhAsyanti jIvitam || 24|| tasmAdasminhate shatrau hatAH sarve.ahitAstava | shivena dhyAhi mA rAjanneSha hanmi ripuM tava || 25|| evamuktvA nadanrAjanputro duHshAsanastava | saubhadramabhyayAtkruddhaH sharavarShairavAkiran || 26|| tamabhikruddhamAyAntaM tava putramari.ndamaH | abhimanyuH sharaistIkShNaiH ShaDvi.nshatyA samarpayat || 27|| duHshAsanastu sa~NkruddhaH prabhinna iva ku~njaraH | ayodhayata saubhadramabhimanyushcha taM raNe || 28|| tau maNDalAni chitrANi rathAbhyAM savyadakShiNam | charamANAvayudhyetAM rathashikShAvishAradau || 29|| atha paNavamRRida~NgadundubhInAM; kRRikaramahAnakabherijharjharANAm | ninadamatibhRRishaM narAH prachakru;rlavaNajalodbhavasiMhanAdamishram || 30|| \hrule \medskip 39 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| sharavikShatagAtrastu pratyamitramavasthitam | abhimanyuH smayandhImAnduHshAsanamathAbravIt || 1|| diShTyA pashyAmi sa~NgrAme mAninaM shatrumAgatam | niShThuraM tyaktadharmANamAkroshanaparAyaNam || 2|| yatsabhAyAM tvayA rAj~no dhRRitarAShTrasya shRRiNvataH | kopitaH paruShairvAkyairdharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH || 3|| jayonmattena bhImashcha bahvabaddhaM prabhAShatA || 3|| paravittApahArasya krodhasyAprashamasya cha | lobhasya j~nAnanAshasya drohasyAtyAhitasya cha || 4|| pitR^INAM mama rAjyasya haraNasyogradhanvinAm | tattvAmidamanuprAptaM tatkopAdvai mahAtmanAm || 5|| sadyashchogramadharmasya phalaM prApnuhi durmate | shAsitAsmyadya te bANaiH sarvasainyasya pashyataH || 6|| adyAhamanRRiNastasya kopasya bhavitA raNe | amarShitAyAH kRRiShNAyAH kA~NkShitasya cha me pituH || 7|| adya kauravya bhImasya bhavitAsmyanRRiNo yudhi | na hi me mokShyase jIvanyadi notsRRijase raNam || 8|| evamuktvA mahAbAhurbANaM duHshAsanAntakam | sa.ndadhe paravIraghnaH kAlAgnyanilavarchasam || 9|| tasyorastUrNamAsAdya jatrudeshe vibhidya tam | athainaM pa~nchavi.nshatyA punashchaiva samarpayat || 10|| sa gADhaviddho vyathito rathopastha upAvishat | duHshAsano mahArAja kashmalaM chAvishanmahat || 11|| sArathistvaramANastu duHshAsanamachetasam | raNamadhyAdapovAha saubhadrasharapIDitam || 12|| pANDavA draupadeyAshcha virATashcha samIkShya tam | pA~nchAlAH kekayAshchaiva siMhanAdamathAnadan || 13|| vAditrANi cha sarvANi nAnAli~NgAni sarvashaH | prAvAdayanta saMhRRiShTAH pANDUnAM tatra sainikAH || 14|| pashyantaH smayamAnAshcha saubhadrasya vicheShTitam | atyantavairiNaM dRRiptaM dRRiShTvA shatruM parAjitam || 15|| dharmamArutashakrANAmAshvinoH pratimAstathA | dhArayanto dhvajAgreShu draupadeyA mahArathAH || 16|| sAtyakishchekitAnashcha dhRRiShTadyumnashikhaNDinau | kekayA dhRRiShTaketushcha matsyapA~nchAlasRRi~njayAH || 17|| pANDavAshcha mudA yuktA yudhiShThirapurogamAH | abhyavartanta sahitA droNAnIkaM bibhitsavaH || 18|| tato.abhavanmahadyuddhaM tvadIyAnAM paraiH saha | jayamAkA~NkShamANAnAM shUrANAmanivartinAm || 19|| duryodhano mahArAja rAdheyamidamabravIt | pashya duHshAsanaM vIramabhimanyuvashaM gatam || 20|| pratapantamivAdityaM nighnantaM shAtravAnraNe | saubhadramudyatAstrAtumabhidhAvanti pANDavAH || 21|| tataH karNaH sharaistIkShNairabhimanyuM durAsadam | abhyavarShata sa~NkruddhaH putrasya hitakRRittava || 22|| tasya chAnucharA.nstIkShNairvivyAdha parameShubhiH | avaj~nApUrvakaM vIraH saubhadrasya raNAjire || 23|| abhimanyustu rAdheyaM trisaptatyA shilImukhaiH | avidhyattvarito rAjandroNaM prepsurmahAmanAH || 24|| taM tadA nAshakatkashchiddroNAdvArayituM raNe | ArujantaM rathashreShThAnvajrahastamivAsurAn || 25|| tataH karNo jayaprepsurmAnI sarvadhanurbhRRitAm | saubhadraM shatasho.avidhyaduttamAstrANi darshayan || 26|| so.astrairastravidAM shreShTho rAmashiShyaH pratApavAn | samare shatrudurdharShamabhimanyumapIDayat || 27|| sa tathA pIDyamAnastu rAdheyenAstravRRiShTibhiH | samare.amarasa~NkAshaH saubhadro na vyaShIdata || 28|| tataH shilAshitaistIkShNairbhallaiH saMnataparvabhiH | ChittvA dhanUMShi shUrANAmArjuniH karNamArdayat || 29|| sa dhvajaM kArmukaM chAsya ChittvA bhUmau nyapAtayat || 29|| tataH kRRichChragataM karNaM dRRiShTvA karNAdanantaraH | saubhadramabhyayAttUrNaM dRRiDhamudyamya kArmukam || 30|| tata uchchukrushuH pArthAsteShAM chAnucharA janAH | vAditrANi cha sa~njaghnuH saubhadraM chApi tuShTuvuH || 31|| \hrule \medskip 40 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| so.abhigarjandhanuShpANirjyAM vikarShanpunaH punaH | tayormahAtmanostUrNaM rathAntaramavApatat || 1|| so.avidhyaddashabhirbANairabhimanyuM durAsadam | sachChatradhvajayantAraM sAshvamAshu smayanniva || 2|| pitRRipaitAmahaM karma kurvANamatimAnuSham | dRRiShTvArditaM sharaiH kArShNiM tvadIyA hRRiShitAbhavan || 3|| tasyAbhimanyurAyamya smayannekena patriNA | shiraH prachyAvayAmAsa sa rathAtprApatadbhuvi || 4|| karNikAramivoddhUtaM vAtena mathitaM nagAt | bhrAtaraM nihataM dRRiShTvA rAjankarNo vyathAM yayau || 5|| vimukhIkRRitya karNaM tu saubhadraH ka~NkapatribhiH | anyAnapi maheShvAsA.nstUrNamevAbhidudruve || 6|| tatastadvitataM jAlaM hastyashvarathapattimat | jhaShaH kruddha ivAbhindadabhimanyurmahAyashAH || 7|| karNastu bahubhirbANairardyamAno.abhimanyunA | apAyAjjavanairashvaistato.anIkamabhidyata || 8|| shalabhairiva chAkAshe dhArAbhiriva chAvRRite | abhimanyoH sharai rAjanna prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 9|| tAvakAnAM tu yodhAnAM vadhyatAM nishitaiH sharaiH | anyatra saindhavAdrAjanna sma kashchidatiShThata || 10|| saubhadrastu tataH sha~NkhaM pradhmApya puruSharShabhaH | shIghramabhyapatatsenAM bhAratIM bharatarShabha || 11|| sa kakShe.agnirivotsRRiShTo nirdaha.nstarasA ripUn | madhye bhAratasainyAnAmArjuniH paryavartata || 12|| rathanAgAshvamanujAnardayannishitaiH sharaiH | sa pravishyAkarodbhUmiM kabandhagaNasa~NkulAm || 13|| saubhadrachApaprabhavairnikRRittAH parameShubhiH | svAnevAbhimukhAnghnantaH prAdrava~njIvitArthinaH || 14|| te ghorA raudrakarmANo vipAThAH pRRithavaH shitAH | nighnanto rathanAgAshvA~njagmurAshu vasundharAm || 15|| sAyudhAH sA~NgulitrANAH sakhaDgAH sA~NgadA raNe | dRRishyante bAhavashChinnA hemAbharaNabhUShitAH || 16|| sharAshchApAni khaDgAshcha sharIrANi shirA.nsi cha | sakuNDalAni sragvINi bhUmAvAsansahasrashaH || 17|| apaskarairadhiShThAnairIShAdaNDakabandhuraiH | akShairvimathitaishchakrairbhagnaishcha bahudhA rathaiH || 18|| shaktichApAyudhaishchApi patitaishcha mahAdhvajaiH || 18|| nihataiH kShatriyairashvairvAraNaishcha vishAM pate | agamyakalpA pRRithivI kShaNenAsItsudAruNA || 19|| vadhyatAM rAjaputrANAM krandatAmitaretaram | prAdurAsInmahAshabdo bhIrUNAM bhayavardhanaH || 20|| sa shabdo bharatashreShTha dishaH sarvA vyanAdayat || 20|| saubhadrashchAdravatsenAM nighnannashvarathadvipAn | vyacharatsa dishaH sarvAH pradishashchAhitAnrujan || 21|| taM tadA nAnupashyAma sainyena rajasAvRRitam | AdadAnaM gajAshvAnAM nRRiNAM chAyUMShi bhArata || 22|| kShaNena bhUyo.apashyAma sUryaM madhya.ndine yathA | abhimanyuM mahArAja pratapantaM dviShadgaNAn || 23|| sa vAsavasamaH sa~Nkhye vAsavasyAtmajAtmajaH | abhimanyurmahArAja sainyamadhye vyarochata || 24|| \hrule \medskip 41 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| bAlamatyantasukhinamavAryabaladarpitam | yuddheShu kushalaM vIraM kulaputraM tanutyajam || 1|| gAhamAnamanIkAni sadashvaistaM trihAyanaiH | api yaudhiShThirAtsainyAtkashchidanvapatadrathI || 2|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| yudhiShThiro bhImasenaH shikhaNDI sAtyakiryamau | dhRRiShTadyumno virATashcha drupadashcha sakekayaH || 3|| dhRRiShTaketushcha sa.nrabdho matsyAshchAnvapatanraNe || 3|| abhyadravanparIpsanto vyUDhAnIkAH prahAriNaH | tAndRRiShTvA dravataH shUrA.nstvadIyA vimukhAbhavan || 4|| tatastadvimukhaM dRRiShTvA tava sUnormahadbalam | jAmAtA tava tejasvI viShTambhayiShurAdravat || 5|| saindhavasya mahArAja putro rAjA jayadrathaH | sa putragRRiddhinaH pArthAnsahasainyAnavArayat || 6|| ugradhanvA maheShvAso divyamastramudIrayan | vArdhakShatrirupAsedhatpravaNAdiva ku~njarAn || 7|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| atibhAramahaM manye saindhave sa~njayAhitam | yadekaH pANDavAnkruddhAnputragRRiddhInavArayat || 8|| atyadbhutamidaM manye balaM shauryaM cha saindhave | tadasya brUhi me vIryaM karma chAgryaM mahAtmanaH || 9|| kiM dattaM hutamiShTaM vA sutaptamatha vA tapaH | sindhurAjena yenaikaH kruddhAnpArthAnavArayat || 10|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| draupadIharaNe yattadbhImasenena nirjitaH | mAnAtsa taptavAnrAjA varArthI sumahattapaH || 11|| indriyANIndriyArthebhyaH priyebhyaH saMnivartya saH | kShutpipAsAtapasahaH kRRisho dhamanisantataH || 12|| devamArAdhayachCharvaM gRRiNanbrahma sanAtanam || 12|| bhaktAnukampI bhagavA.nstasya chakre tato dayAm | svapnAnte.apyatha chaivAha haraH sindhupateH sutam || 13|| varaM vRRiNIShva prIto.asmi jayadratha kimichChasi || 13|| evamuktastu sharveNa sindhurAjo jayadrathaH | uvAcha praNato rudraM prA~njalirniyatAtmavAn || 14|| pANDaveyAnahaM sa~Nkhye bhImavIryaparAkramAn | eko raNe dhArayeyaM samastAniti bhArata || 15|| evamuktastu devesho jayadrathamathAbravIt | dadAmi te varaM saumya vinA pArthaM dhana~njayam || 16|| dhArayiShyasi sa~NgrAme chaturaH pANDunandanAn | evamastviti deveshamuktvAbudhyata pArthivaH || 17|| sa tena varadAnena divyenAstrabalena cha | ekaH sandhArayAmAsa pANDavAnAmanIkinIm || 18|| tasya jyAtalaghoSheNa kShatriyAnbhayamAvishat | parA.nstu tava sainyasya harShaH paramako.abhavat || 19|| dRRiShTvA tu kShatriyA bhAraM saindhave sarvamarpitam | utkrushyAbhyadravanrAjanyena yaudhiShThiraM balam || 20|| \hrule \medskip 42 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| yanmA pRRichChasi rAjendra sindhurAjasya vikramam | shRRiNu tatsarvamAkhyAsye yathA pANDUnayodhayat || 1|| tamUhuH sArathervashyAH saindhavAH sAdhuvAhinaH | vikurvANA bRRihanto.ashvAH shvasanopamaraMhasaH || 2|| gandharvanagarAkAraM vidhivatkalpitaM ratham | tasyAbhyashobhayatketurvArAho rAjato mahAn || 3|| shvetachChatrapatAkAbhishchAmaravyajanena cha | sa babhau rAjali~NgaistaistArApatirivAmbare || 4|| muktAvajramaNisvarNairbhUShitaM tadayasmayam | varUthaM vibabhau tasya jyotirbhiH khamivAvRRitam || 5|| sa visphArya mahachchApaM kiranniShugaNAnbahUn | tatkhaNDaM pUrayAmAsa yadvyadArayadArjuniH || 6|| sa sAtyakiM tribhirbANairaShTabhishcha vRRikodaram | dhRRiShTadyumnaM tathA ShaShTyA virATaM dashabhiH sharaiH || 7|| drupadaM pa~nchabhistIkShNairdashabhishcha shikhaNDinam | kekayAnpa~nchavi.nshatyA draupadeyA.nstribhistribhiH || 8|| yudhiShThiraM cha saptatyA tataH sheShAnapAnudat | iShujAlena mahatA tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 9|| athAsya shitapItena bhallenAdishya kArmukam | chichCheda prahasanrAjA dharmaputraH pratApavAn || 10|| akShNornimeShamAtreNa so.anyadAdAya kArmukam | vivyAdha dashabhiH pArtha tA.nshchaivAnyA.nstribhistribhiH || 11|| tasya tallAghavaM j~nAtvA bhImo bhallaistribhiH punaH | dhanurdhvajaM cha ChatraM cha kShitau kShipramapAtayat || 12|| so.anyadAdAya balavAnsajyaM kRRitvA cha kArmukam | bhImasyApothayatketuM dhanurashvA.nshcha mAriSha || 13|| sa hatAshvAdavaplutya ChinnadhanvA rathottamAt | sAtyakerApluto yAnaM giryagramiva kesarI || 14|| tatastvadIyAH saMhRRiShTAH sAdhu sAdhviti chukrushuH | sindhurAjasya tatkarma prekShyAshraddheyamuttamam || 15|| sa~NkruddhAnpANDavAneko yaddadhArAstratejasA | tattasya karma bhUtAni sarvANyevAbhyapUjayan || 16|| saubhadreNa hataiH pUrvaM sottarAyudhibhirdvipaiH | pANDUnAM darshitaH panthAH saindhavena nivAritaH || 17|| yatamAnAstu te vIrA matsyapA~nchAlakekayAH | pANDavAshchAnvapadyanta pratyaikashyena saindhavam || 18|| yo yo hi yatate bhettuM droNAnIkaM tavAhitaH | taM taM devavaraprAptyA saindhavaH pratyavArayat || 19|| \hrule \medskip 43 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| saindhavena niruddheShu jayagRRiddhiShu pANDuShu | sughoramabhavadyuddhaM tvadIyAnAM paraiH saha || 1|| pravishya tvArjuniH senAM satyasandho durAsadAm | vyakShobhayata tejasvI makaraH sAgaraM yathA || 2|| taM tathA sharavarSheNa kShobhayantamari.ndamam | yathApradhAnAH saubhadramabhyayuH kurusattamAH || 3|| teShAM tasya cha saMmardo dAruNaH samapadyata | sRRijatAM sharavarShANi prasaktamamitaujasAm || 4|| rathavrajena sa.nruddhastairamitrairathArjuniH | vRRiShasenasya yantAraM hatvA chichCheda kArmukam || 5|| tasya vivyAdha balavA~nsharairashvAnajihmagaiH | vAtAyamAnairatha tairashvairapahRRito raNAt || 6|| tenAntareNAbhimanyoryantApAsArayadratham | rathavrajAstato hRRiShTAH sAdhu sAdhviti chukrushuH || 7|| taM siMhamiva sa~NkruddhaM pramathnantaM sharairarIn | ArAdAyAntamabhyetya vasAtIyo.abhyayAddrutam || 8|| so.abhimanyuM sharaiH ShaShTyA rukmapu~NkhairavAkirat | abravIchcha na me jIva~njIvato yudhi mokShyase || 9|| tamayasmayavarmANamiShuNA AshupAtinA | vivyAdha hRRidi saubhadraH sa papAta vyasuH kShitau || 10|| vasAtyaM nihataM dRRiShTvA kruddhAH kShatriyapu~NgavAH | parivavrustadA rAja.nstava pautraM jighA.nsavaH || 11|| visphArayantashchApAni nAnArUpANyanekashaH | tadyuddhamabhavadraudraM saubhadrasyAribhiH saha || 12|| teShAM sharAnseShvasanA~nsharIrANi shirA.nsi cha | sakuNDalAni sragvINi kruddhashchichCheda phAlguniH || 13|| sakhaDgAH sA~NgulitrANAH sapaTTishaparashvadhAH | adRRishyanta bhujAshChinnA hemAbharaNabhUShitAH || 14|| sragbhirAbharaNairvastraiH patitaishcha mahAdhvajaiH | varmabhishcharmabhirhArairmukuTaishChatrachAmaraiH || 15|| apaskarairadhiShThAnairIShAdaNDakabandhuraiH | akShairvimathitaishchakrairbhagnaishcha bahudhA yugaiH || 16|| anukarShaiH patAkAbhistathA sArathivAjibhiH | rathaishcha bhagnairnAgaishcha hataiH kIrNAbhavanmahI || 17|| nihataiH kShatriyaiH shUrairnAnAjanapadeshvaraiH | jayagRRiddhairvRRitA bhUmirdAruNA samapadyata || 18|| disho vicharatastasya sarvAshcha pradishastathA | raNe.abhimanyoH kruddhasya rUpamantaradhIyata || 19|| kA~nchanaM yadyadasyAsIdvarma chAbharaNAni cha | dhanuShashcha sharANAM cha tadapashyAma kevalam || 20|| taM tadA nAshakatkashchichchakShurbhyAmabhivIkShitum | AdadAnaM sharairyodhAnmadhye sUryamiva sthitam || 21|| \hrule \medskip 44 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| AdadAnastu shUrANAmAyUMShyabhavadArjuniH | antakaH sarvabhUtAnAM prANAnkAla ivAgate || 1|| sa shakra iva vikrAntaH shakrasUnoH suto balI | abhimanyustadAnIkaM loDayanbahvashobhata || 2|| pravishyaiva tu rAjendra kShatriyendrAntakopamaH | satyashravasamAdatta vyAghro mRRigamivolbaNam || 3|| satyashravasi chAkShipte tvaramANA mahArathAH | pragRRihya vipulaM shastramabhimanyumupAdravan || 4|| ahaM pUrvamahaM pUrvamiti kShatriyapu~NgavAH | spardhamAnAH samAjagmurjighA.nsanto.arjunAtmajam || 5|| kShatriyANAmanIkAni pradrutAnyabhidhAvatAm | jagrAsa timirAsAdya kShudramatsyAnivArNave || 6|| ye kechana gatAstasya samIpamapalAyinaH | na te pratinyavartanta samudrAdiva sindhavaH || 7|| mahAgrAhagRRihIteva vAtavegabhayArditA | samakampata sA senA vibhraShTA naurivArNave || 8|| atha rukmaratho nAma madreshvarasuto balI | trastAmAshvAsayansenAmatrasto vAkyamabravIt || 9|| alaM trAsena vaH shUrA naiSha kashchinmayi sthite | ahamenaM grahIShyAmi jIvagrAhaM na sa.nshayaH || 10|| evamuktvA tu saubhadramabhidudrAva vIryavAn | sukalpitenohyamAnaH syandanena virAjatA || 11|| so.abhimanyuM tribhirbANairviddhvA vakShasyathAnadat | tribhishcha dakShiNe bAhau savye cha nishitaistribhiH || 12|| sa tasyeShvasanaM ChittvA phAlguNiH savyadakShiNau | bhujau shirashcha svakShibhru kShitau kShipramapAtayat || 13|| dRRiShTvA rukmarathaM rugNaM putraM shalyasya mAninam | jIvagrAhaM jighRRikShantaM saubhadreNa yashasvinA || 14|| sa~NgrAmadurmadA rAjanrAjaputrAH prahAriNaH | vayasyAH shalyaputrasya suvarNavikRRitadhvajAH || 15|| tAlamAtrANi chApAni vikarShanto mahArathAH | ArjuniM sharavarSheNa samantAtparyavArayan || 16|| shUraiH shikShAbalopetaistaruNairatyamarShaNaiH | dRRiShTvaikaM samare shUraM saubhadramaparAjitam || 17|| ChAdyamAnaM sharavrAtairhRRiShTo duryodhano.abhavat | vaivasvatasya bhavanaM gatamenamamanyata || 18|| suvarNapu~NkhairiShubhirnAnAli~NgaistribhistribhiH | adRRishyamArjuniM chakrurnimeShAtte nRRipAtmajAH || 19|| sasUtAshvadhvajaM tasya syandanaM taM cha mAriSha | AchitaM samapashyAma shvAvidhaM shalalairiva || 20|| sa gADhaviddhaH kruddhashcha tottrairgaja ivArditaH | gAndharvamastramAyachChadrathamAyAM cha yojayat || 21|| arjunena tapastaptvA gandharvebhyo yadAhRRitam | tumburupramukhebhyo vai tenAmohayatAhitAn || 22|| ekaH sa shatadhA rAjandRRishyate sma sahasradhA | alAtachakravatsa~Nkhye kShipramastrANi darshayan || 23|| rathacharyAstramAyAbhirmohayitvA parantapaH | bibheda shatadhA rAja~nsharIrANi mahIkShitAm || 24|| prANAH prANabhRRitAM sa~Nkhye preShitA nishitaiH sharaiH | rAjanprApuramuM lokaM sharIrANyavaniM yayuH || 25|| dhanUMShyashvAnniyantR^I.nshcha dhvajAnbAhU.nshcha sA~NgadAn | shirA.nsi cha shitairbhallaisteShAM chichCheda phAlguniH || 26|| chUtArAmo yathA bhagnaH pa~nchavarShaphalopagaH | rAjaputrashataM tadvatsaubhadreNApataddhatam || 27|| kruddhAshIviShasa~NkAshAnsukumArAnsukhochitAn | ekena nihatAndRRiShTvA bhIto duryodhano.abhavat || 28|| rathinaH ku~njarAnashvAnpadAtI.nshchAvamarditAn | dRRiShTvA duryodhanaH kShipramupAyAttamamarShitaH || 29|| tayoH kShaNamivApUrNaH sa~NgrAmaH samapadyata | athAbhavatte vimukhaH putraH sharashatArditaH || 30|| \hrule \medskip 45 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| yathA vadasi me sUta ekasya bahubhiH saha | sa~NgrAmaM tumulaM ghoraM jayaM chaiva mahAtmanaH || 1|| ashraddheyamivAshcharyaM saubhadrasyAtha vikramam | kiM tu nAtyadbhutaM teShAM yeShAM dharmo vyapAshrayaH || 2|| duryodhane.atha vimukhe rAjaputrashate hate | saubhadre pratipattiM kAM pratyapadyanta mAmakAH || 3|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| sa.nshuShkAsyAshchalannetrAH prasvinnA lomaharShiNaH | palAyanakRRitotsAhA nirutsAhA dviShajjaye || 4|| hatAnbhrAtR^InpitR^InputrAnsuhRRitsambandhibAndhavAn | utsRRijyotsRRijya samiyustvarayanto hayadvipAn || 5|| tAnprabhagnA.nstathA dRRiShTvA droNo drauNirbRRihadbalaH | kRRipo duryodhanaH karNaH kRRitavarmAtha saubalaH || 6|| abhidrutAH susa~NkruddhAH saubhadramaparAjitam | te.api pautreNa te rAjanprAyasho vimukhIkRRitAH || 7|| ekastu sukhasa.nvRRiddho bAlyAddarpAchcha nirbhayaH | iShvastravinmahAtejA lakShmaNo.a.arjunimabhyayAt || 8|| tamanvagevAsya pitA putragRRiddhI nyavartata | anu duryodhanaM chAnye nyavartanta mahArathAH || 9|| taM te.abhiShiShichurbANairmeghA girimivAmbubhiH | sa cha tAnpramamAthaiko viShvagvAto yathAmbudAn || 10|| pautraM tu tava durdharShaM lakShmaNaM priyadarshanam | pituH samIpe tiShThantaM shUramudyatakArmukam || 11|| atyantasukhasa.nvRRiddhaM dhaneshvarasutopamam | AsasAda raNe kArShNirmatto mattamiva dvipam || 12|| lakShmaNena tu sa~Ngamya saubhadraH paravIrahA | sharaiH sunishitaistIkShNairbAhvorurasi chArpitaH || 13|| sa~Nkruddho vai mahAbAhurdaNDAhata ivoragaH | pautrastava mahArAja tava pautramabhAShata || 14|| sudRRiShTaH kriyatAM loko amuM lokaM gamiShyasi | pashyatAM bAndhavAnAM tvAM nayAmi yamasAdanam || 15|| evamuktvA tato bhallaM saubhadraH paravIrahA | udbabarha mahAbAhurnirmuktoragasaMnibham || 16|| sa tasya bhujanirmukto lakShmaNasya sudarshanam | sunasaM subhru keshAntaM shiro.ahArShItsakuNDalam || 17|| lakShmaNaM nihataM dRRiShTvA hA hetyuchchukrushurjanAH || 17|| tato duryodhanaH kruddhaH priye putre nipAtite | hatainamiti chukrosha kShatriyAnkShatriyarShabhaH || 18|| tato droNaH kRRipaH karNo droNaputro bRRihadbalaH | kRRitavarmA cha hArdikyaH ShaDrathAH paryavArayan || 19|| sa tAnviddhvA shitairbANairvimukhIkRRitya chArjuniH | vegenAbhyapatatkruddhaH saindhavasya mahadbalam || 20|| Avavrustasya panthAnaM gajAnIkena da.nshitAH | kali~NgAshcha niShAdAshcha krAthaputrashcha vIryavAn || 21|| tatprasaktamivAtyarthaM yuddhamAsIdvishAM pate || 21|| tatastatku~njarAnIkaM vyadhamaddhRRiShTamArjuniH | yathA vivAnnityagatirjaladA~nshatasho.ambare || 22|| tataH krAthaH sharavrAtairArjuniM samavAkirat | athetare saMnivRRittAH punardroNamukhA rathAH || 23|| paramAstrANi dhunvAnAH saubhadramabhidudruvuH || 23|| tAnnivAryArjunirbANaiH krAthaputramathArdayat | sharaugheNAprameyeNa tvaramANo jighA.nsayA || 24|| sadhanurbANakeyUrau bAhU samukuTaM shiraH | ChatraM dhvajaM niyantAramashvA.nshchAsya nyapAtayat || 25|| kulashIlashrutabalaiH kIrtyA chAstrabalena cha | yukte tasminhate vIrAH prAyasho vimukhAbhavan || 26|| \hrule \medskip 46 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| tathA praviShTaM taruNaM saubhadramaparAjitam | kulAnurUpaM kurvANaM sa~NgrAmeShvapalAyinam || 1|| AjAneyaiH subalibhiryuktamashvaistrihAyanaiH | plavamAnamivAkAshe ke shUrAH samavArayan || 2|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| abhimanyuH pravishyaiva tAvakAnnishitaiH sharaiH | akarodvimukhAnsarvAnpArthivAnpANDunandanaH || 3|| taM tu droNaH kRRipaH karNo drauNishcha sabRRihadbalaH | kRRitavarmA cha hArdikyaH ShaDrathAH paryavArayan || 4|| dRRiShTvA tu saindhave bhAramatimAtraM samAhitam | sainyaM tava mahArAja yudhiShThiramupAdravat || 5|| saubhadramitare vIramabhyavarSha~nsharAmbubhiH | tAlamAtrANi chApAni vikarShanto mahArathAH || 6|| tA.nstu sarvAnmaheShvAsAnsarvavidyAsu niShThitAn | vyaShTambhayadraNe bANaiH saubhadraH paravIrahA || 7|| droNaM pa~nchAshatA viddhvA vi.nshatyA cha bRRihadbalam | ashItyA kRRitavarmANaM kRRipaM ShaShTyA shilImukhaiH || 8|| rukmapu~NkhairmahAvegairAkarNasamachoditaiH | avidhyaddashabhirbANairashvatthAmAnamArjuniH || 9|| sa karNaM karNinA karNe pItena nishitena cha | phAlgunirdviShatAM madhye vivyAdha parameShuNA || 10|| pAtayitvA kRRipasyAshvA.nstathobhau pArShNisArathI | athainaM dashabhirbANaiH pratyavidhyatstanAntare || 11|| tato vRRindArakaM vIraM kurUNAM kIrtivardhanam | putrANAM tava vIrANAM pashyatAmavadhIdbalI || 12|| taM drauNiH pa~nchavi.nshatyA kShudrakANAM samarpayat | varaM varamamitrANAmArujantamabhItavat || 13|| sa tu bANaiH shitaistUrNaM pratyavidhyata mAriSha | pashyatAM dhArtarAShTrANAmashvatthAmAnamArjuniH || 14|| ShaShTyA sharANAM taM drauNistigmadhAraiH sutejanaiH | ugrairnAkampayadviddhvA mainAkamiva parvatam || 15|| sa tu drauNiM trisaptatyA hemapu~NkhairajihmagaiH | pratyavidhyanmahAtejA balavAnapakAriNam || 16|| tasmindroNo bANashataM putragRRiddhI nyapAtayat | ashvatthAmA tathAShTau cha parIpsanpitaraM raNe || 17|| karNo dvAvi.nshatiM bhallAnkRRitavarmA chaturdasha | bRRihadbalastu pa~nchAshatkRRipaH shAradvato dasha || 18|| tA.nstu pratyavadhItsarvAndashabhirdashabhiH sharaiH | tairardyamAnaH saubhadraH sarvato nishitaiH sharaiH || 19|| taM kosalAnAmadhipaH karNinAtADayaddhRRidi | sa tasyAshvAndhvajaM chApaM sUtaM chApAtayatkShitau || 20|| atha kosalarAjastu virathaH khaDgacharmadhRRit | iyeSha phAlguneH kAyAchChiro hartuM sakuNDalam || 21|| sa kosalAnAM bhartAraM rAjaputraM bRRihadbalam | hRRidi vivyAdha bANena sa bhinnahRRidayo.apatat || 22|| babha~nja cha sahasrANi dasha rAjanmahAtmanAm | sRRijatAmashivA vAchaH khaDgakArmukadhAriNAm || 23|| tathA bRRihadbalaM hatvA saubhadro vyacharadraNe | viShTambhayanmaheShvAsAnyodhA.nstava sharAmbubhiH || 24|| \hrule \medskip 47 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| sa karNaM karNinA karNe punarvivyAdha phAlguniH | sharaiH pa~nchAshatA chainamavidhyatkopayanbhRRisham || 1|| prativivyAdha rAdheyastAvadbhiratha taM punaH | sa tairAchitasarvA~Ngo bahvashobhata bhArata || 2|| karNaM chApyakarotkruddho rudhirotpIDavAhinam | karNo.api vibabhau shUraH sharaishchitro.asRRigAplutaH || 3|| tAvubhau sharachitrA~Ngau rudhireNa samukShitau | babhUvaturmahAtmAnau puShpitAviva ki.nshukau || 4|| atha karNasya sachivAnShaTshUrA.nshchitrayodhinaH | sAshvasUtadhvajarathAnsaubhadro nijaghAna ha || 5|| athetarAnmaheShvAsAndashabhirdashabhiH sharaiH | pratyavidhyadasambhrAntastadadbhutamivAbhavat || 6|| mAgadhasya punaH putraM hatvA ShaDbhirajihmagaiH | sAshvaM sasUtaM taruNamashvaketumapAtayat || 7|| mArtikAvatakaM bhojaM tataH ku~njaraketanam | kShurapreNa samunmathya nanAda visRRija~nsharAn || 8|| tasya dauHshAsanirviddhvA chaturbhishchaturo hayAn | sUtamekena vivyAdha dashabhishchArjunAtmajam || 9|| tato dauHshAsaniM kArShNirviddhvA saptabhirAshugaiH | sa.nrambhAdraktanayano vAkyamuchchairathAbravIt || 10|| pitA tavAhavaM tyaktvA gataH kApuruSho yathA | diShTyA tvamapi jAnIShe yoddhuM na tvadya mokShyase || 11|| etAvaduktvA vachanaM karmAraparimArjitam | nArAchaM visasarjAsmai taM drauNistribhirAchChinat || 12|| tasyArjunirdhvajaM ChittvA shalyaM tribhiratADayat | taM shalyo navabhirbANairgArdhrapatrairatADayat || 13|| tasyArjunirdhvajaM ChittvA ubhau cha pArShNisArathI | taM vivyAdhAyasaiH ShaDbhiH so.apakrAmadrathAntaram || 14|| shatru~njayaM chandraketuM meghavegaM suvarchasam | sUryabhAsaM cha pa~nchaitAnhatvA vivyAdha saubalam || 15|| taM saubalastribhirviddhvA duryodhanamathAbravIt | sarva enaM pramathnImaH puraikaikaM hinasti naH || 16|| athAbravIttadA droNaM karNo vaikartano vRRiShA | purA sarvAnpramathnAti brUhyasya vadhamAshu naH || 17|| tato droNo maheShvAsaH sarvA.nstAnpratyabhAShata | asti vo.asyAntaraM kashchitkumArasya prapashyati || 18|| anvasya pitaraM hyadya charataH sarvatodisham | shIghratAM narasiMhasya pANDaveyasya pashyata || 19|| dhanurmaNDalamevAsya rathamArgeShu dRRishyate | sa.ndadhAnasya vishikhA~nshIghraM chaiva vimu~nchataH || 20|| Arujanniva me prANAnmohayannapi sAyakaiH | praharShayati mA bhUyaH saubhadraH paravIrahA || 21|| ati mA nandayatyeSha saubhadro vicharanraNe | antaraM yasya sa.nrabdhA na pashyanti mahArathAH || 22|| asyato laghuhastasya dishaH sarvA maheShubhiH | na visheShaM prapashyAmi raNe gANDIvadhanvanaH || 23|| atha karNaH punardroNamAhArjunisharArditaH | sthAtavyamiti tiShThAmi pIDyamAno.abhimanyunA || 24|| tejasvinaH kumArasya sharAH paramadAruNAH | kShiNvanti hRRidayaM me.adya ghorAH pAvakatejasaH || 25|| tamAchAryo.abravItkarNaM shanakaiH prahasanniva | abhedyamasya kavachaM yuvA chAshuparAkramaH || 26|| upadiShTA mayA asya pituH kavachadhAraNA | tAmeSha nikhilAM vetti dhruvaM parapura~njayaH || 27|| shakyaM tvasya dhanushChettuM jyAM cha bANaiH samAhitaiH | abhIshavo hayAshchaiva tathobhau pArShNisArathI || 28|| etatkuru maheShvAsa rAdheya yadi shakyate | athainaM vimukhIkRRitya pashchAtpraharaNaM kuru || 29|| sadhanuShko na shakyo.ayamapi jetuM surAsuraiH | virathaM vidhanuShkaM cha kuruShvainaM yadIchChasi || 30|| tadAchAryavachaH shrutvA karNo vaikartanastvaran | asyato laghuhastasya pRRiShatkairdhanurAchChinat || 31|| ashvAnasyAvadhIdbhojo gautamaH pArShNisArathI | sheShAstu ChinnadhanvAnaM sharavarShairavAkiran || 32|| tvaramANAstvarAkAle virathaM ShaNmahArathAH | sharavarShairakaruNA bAlamekamavAkiran || 33|| sa ChinnadhanvA virathaH svadharmamanupAlayan | khaDgacharmadharaH shrImAnutpapAta vihAyasam || 34|| mArgaiH sa kaishikAdyaishcha lAghavena balena cha | Arjunirvyacharadvyomni bhRRishaM vai pakShirADiva || 35|| mayyeva nipatatyeSha sAsirityUrdhvadRRiShTayaH | vivyadhustaM maheShvAsAH samare ChidradarshinaH || 36|| tasya droNo.achChinanmuShTau khaDgaM maNimayatsarum | rAdheyo nishitairbANairvyadhamachcharma chottamam || 37|| vyasicharmeShupUrNA~NgaH so.antarikShAtpunaH kShitim | Asthitashchakramudyamya droNaM kruddho.abhyadhAvata || 38|| sa chakrareNUjjvalashobhitA~Ngo; babhAvatIvonnatachakrapANiH | raNe.abhimanyuH kShaNadAsubhadraH; sa vAsubhadrAnukRRitiM prakurvan || 39|| srutarudhirakRRitaikarAgavaktro; bhrukuTipuTAkuTilo.atisiMhanAdaH | prabhuramitabalo raNe.abhimanyu;rnRRipavaramadhyagato bhRRishaM vyarAjat || 40|| \hrule \medskip 48 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| viShNoH svasAnandikaraH sa viShNvAyudhabhUShitaH | rarAjAtirathaH sa~Nkhye janArdana ivAparaH || 1|| mArutoddhUtakeshAntamudyatArivarAyudham | vapuH samIkShya pRRithvIshA duHsamIkShyaM surairapi || 2|| tachchakraM bhRRishamudvignAH sa~nchichChiduranekadhA | mahArathastataH kArShNiH sa~njagrAha mahAgadAm || 3|| vidhanuHsyandanAsistairvichakrashchAribhiH kRRitaH | abhimanyurgadApANirashvatthAmAnamAdravat || 4|| sa gadAmudyatAM dRRiShTvA jvalantImashanImiva | apAkrAmadrathopasthAdvikramA.nstrInnararShabhaH || 5|| tasyAshvAngadayA hatvA tathobhau pArShNisArathI | sharAchitA~NgaH saubhadraH shvAvidvatpratyadRRishyata || 6|| tataH subaladAyAdaM kAlakeyamapothayat | jaghAna chAsyAnucharAngAndhArAnsaptasaptatim || 7|| punarbrahmavasAtIyA~njaghAna rathino dasha | kekayAnAM rathAnsapta hatvA cha dasha ku~njarAn || 8|| dauHshAsanirathaM sAshvaM gadayA samapothayat || 8|| tato dauHshAsaniH kruddho gadAmudyamya mAriSha | abhidudrAva saubhadraM tiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt || 9|| tAvudyatagadau vIrAvanyonyavadhakA~NkShiNau | bhrAtRRivyau samprajahrAte pureva tryambakAntakau || 10|| tAvanyonyaM gadAgrAbhyAM saMhatya patitau kShitau | indradhvajAvivotsRRiShTau raNamadhye parantapau || 11|| dauHshAsanirathotthAya kurUNAM kIrtivardhanaH | prottiShThamAnaM saubhadraM gadayA mUrdhnyatADayat || 12|| gadAvegena mahatA vyAyAmena cha mohitaH | vichetA nyapatadbhUmau saubhadraH paravIrahA || 13|| evaM vinihato rAjanneko bahubhirAhave || 13|| kShobhayitvA chamUM sarvAM nalinImiva ku~njaraH | ashobhata hato vIro vyAdhairvanagajo yathA || 14|| taM tathA patitaM shUraM tAvakAH paryavArayan | dAvaM dagdhvA yathA shAntaM pAvakaM shishirAtyaye || 15|| vimRRidya tarushRRi~NgANi saMnivRRittamivAnilam | astaM gatamivAdityaM taptvA bhAratavAhinIm || 16|| upaplutaM yathA somaM sa.nshuShkamiva sAgaram | pUrNachandrAbhavadanaM kAkapakShavRRitAkShakam || 17|| taM bhUmau patitaM dRRiShTvA tAvakAste mahArathAH | mudA paramayA yuktAshchukrushuH siMhavanmuhuH || 18|| AsItparamako harShastAvakAnAM vishAM pate | itareShAM tu vIrANAM netrebhyaH prApatajjalam || 19|| abhikroshanti bhUtAni antarikShe vishAM pate | dRRiShTvA nipatitaM vIraM chyutaM chandramivAmbarAt || 20|| droNakarNamukhaiH ShaDbhirdhArtarAShTrairmahArathaiH | eko.ayaM nihataH shete naiSha dharmo mato hi naH || 21|| tasmi.nstu nihate vIre bahvashobhata medinI | dyauryathA pUrNachandreNa nakShatragaNamAlinI || 22|| rukmapu~Nkhaishcha sampUrNA rudhiraughapariplutA | uttamA~Ngaishcha vIrANAM bhrAjamAnaiH sakuNDalaiH || 23|| vichitraishcha paristomaiH patAkAbhishcha sa.nvRRitA | chAmaraishcha kuthAbhishcha praviddhaishchAmbarottamaiH || 24|| rathAshvanaranAgAnAmala~NkAraishcha suprabhaiH | khaDgaishcha nishitaiH pItairnirmuktairbhujagairiva || 25|| chApaishcha vishikhaishChinnaiH shaktyRRiShTiprAsakampanaiH | vividhairAyudhaishchAnyaiH sa.nvRRitA bhUrashobhata || 26|| vAjibhishchApi nirjIvaiH svapadbhiH shoNitokShitaiH | sArohairviShamA bhUmiH saubhadreNa nipAtitaiH || 27|| sA~NkushaiH samahAmAtraiH savarmAyudhaketubhiH | parvatairiva vidhvastairvishikhonmathitairgajaiH || 28|| pRRithivyAmanukIrNaishcha vyashvasArathiyodhibhiH | hradairiva prakShubhitairhatanAgai rathottamaiH || 29|| padAtisa~Nghaishcha hatairvividhAyudhabhUShaNaiH | bhIrUNAM trAsajananI ghorarUpAbhavanmahI || 30|| taM dRRiShTvA patitaM bhUmau chandrArkasadRRishadyutim | tAvakAnAM parA prItiH pANDUnAM chAbhavadvyathA || 31|| abhimanyau hate rAja~nshishuke.aprAptayauvane | samprAdravachchamUH sarvA dharmarAjasya pashyataH || 32|| dIryamANaM balaM dRRiShTvA saubhadre vinipAtite | ajAtashatruH svAnvIrAnidaM vachanamabravIt || 33|| svargameSha gataH shUro yo hato naparA~NmukhaH | sa.nstambhayata mA bhaiShTa vijeShyAmo raNe ripUn || 34|| ityevaM sa mahAtejA duHkhitebhyo mahAdyutiH | dharmarAjo yudhAM shreShTho bruvanduHkhamapAnudat || 35|| yuddhe hyAshIviShAkArAnrAjaputrAnraNe bahUn | pUrvaM nihatya sa~NgrAme pashchAdArjuniranvagAt || 36|| hatvA dashasahasrANi kausalyaM cha mahAratham | kRRiShNArjunasamaH kArShNiH shakrasadma gato dhruvam || 37|| rathAshvanaramAta~NgAnvinihatya sahasrashaH | avitRRiptaH sa sa~NgrAmAdashochyaH puNyakarmakRRit || 38|| vayaM tu pravaraM hatvA teShAM taiH sharapIDitAH | niveshAyAbhyupAyAma sAyAhne rudhirokShitAH || 39|| nirIkShamANAstu vayaM pare chAyodhanaM shanaiH | apayAtA mahArAja glAniM prAptA vichetasaH || 40|| tato nishAyA divasasya chAshivaH; shivArutaH sandhiravartatAdbhutaH | kusheshayApIDanibhe divAkare; vilambamAne.astamupetya parvatam || 41|| varAsishaktyRRiShTivarUthacharmaNAM; vibhUShaNAnAM cha samAkShipanprabhAm | divaM cha bhUmiM cha samAnayanniva; priyAM tanuM bhAnurupaiti pAvakam || 42|| mahAbhrakUTAchalashRRi~NgasaMnibhai;rgajairanekairiva vajrapAtitaiH | savaijayantya~NkushavarmayantRRibhi;rnipAtitairniShTanatIva gaushchitA || 43|| hateshvaraishchUrNitapattyupaskarai;rhatAshvasUtairvipatAkaketubhiH | mahArathairbhUH shushubhe vichUrNitaiH; purairivAmitrahatairnarAdhipa || 44|| rathAshvavRRindaiH sahasAdibhirhataiH; praviddhabhANDAbharaNaiH pRRithagvidhaiH | nirastajihvAdashanAntralochanai;rdharA babhau ghoravirUpadarshanA || 45|| praviddhavarmAbharaNA varAyudhA; vipannahastyashvarathAnugA narAH | mahArhashayyAstaraNochitAH sadA; kShitAvanAthA iva sherate hatAH || 46|| atIva hRRiShTAH shvasRRigAlavAyasA; baDAH suparNAshcha vRRikAstarakShavaH | vayA.nsyasRRikpAnyatha rakShasAM gaNAH; pishAchasa~NghAshcha sudAruNA raNe || 47|| tvacho vinirbhidya pibanvasAmasRRi;ktathaiva majjAM pishitAni chAshnuvan | vapAM vilumpanti hasanti gAnti cha; prakarShamANAH kuNapAnyanekashaH || 48|| sharIrasa~NghATavahA asRRigjalA; rathoDupA ku~njarashailasa~NkaTA | manuShyashIrShopalamA.nsakardamA; praviddhanAnAvidhashastramAlinI || 49|| mahAbhayA vaitaraNIva dustarA; pravartitA yodhavaraistadA nadI | uvAha madhyena raNAjiraM bhRRishaM; bhayAvahA jIvamRRitapravAhinI || 50|| pibanti chAshnanti cha yatra durdRRishAH; pishAchasa~NghA vividhAH subhairavAH | sunanditAH prANabhRRitAM bhaya~NkarAH; samAnabhakShAH shvasRRigAlapakShiNaH || 51|| tathA tadAyodhanamugradarshanaM; nishAmukhe pitRRipatirAShTrasaMnibham | nirIkShamANAH shanakairjahurnarAH; samutthitAruNDakulopasa~Nkulam || 52|| apetavidhvastamahArhabhUShaNaM; nipAtitaM shakrasamaM mahAratham | raNe.abhimanyuM dadRRishustadA janA; vyapoDhahavyaM sadasIva pAvakam || 53|| \hrule \medskip 49 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tasmi.nstu nihate vIre saubhadre rathayUthape | vimuktarathasaMnAhAH sarve nikShiptakArmukAH || 1|| upopaviShTA rAjAnaM parivArya yudhiShThiram | tadeva duHkhaM dhyAyantaH saubhadragatamAnasAH || 2|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA vilalApa suduHkhitaH | abhimanyau hate vIre bhrAtuH putre mahArathe || 3|| droNAnIkamasambAdhaM mama priyachikIrShayA | bhittvA vyUhaM praviShTo.asau gomadhyamiva kesarI || 4|| yasya shUrA maheShvAsAH pratyanIkagatA raNe | prabhagnA vinivartante kRRitAstrA yuddhadurmadAH || 5|| atyantashatrurasmAkaM yena duHshAsanaH sharaiH | kShipraM hyabhimukhaH sa~Nkye visa~nj~no vimukhIkRRitaH || 6|| sa tIrtvA dustaraM vIro droNAnIkamahArNavam | prApya dauHshAsaniM kArShNiryAto vaivasvatakShayam || 7|| kathaM drakShyAmi kaunteyaM saubhadre nihate.arjunam | subhadrAM vA mahAbhAgAM priyaM putramapashyatIm || 8|| kiM svidvayamapetArthamashliShTamasama~njasam | tAvubhau prativakShyAmo hRRiShIkeshadhana~njayau || 9|| ahameva subhadrAyAH keshavArjunayorapi | priyakAmo jayAkA~NkShI kRRitavAnidamapriyam || 10|| na lubdho budhyate doShAnmohAllobhaH pravartate | madhu lipsurhi nApashyaM prapAtamidamIdRRisham || 11|| yo hi bhojye puraskAryo yAneShu shayaneShu cha | bhUShaNeShu cha so.asmAbhirbAlo yudhi puraskRRitaH || 12|| kathaM hi bAlastaruNo yuddhAnAmavishAradaH | sadashva iva sambAdhe viShame kShemamarhati || 13|| no cheddhi vayamapyenaM mahImanushayImahi | bIbhatsoH kopadIptasya dagdhAH kRRipaNachakShuShA || 14|| alubdho matimAnhrImAnkShamAvAnrUpavAnbalI | vapuShmAnmAnakRRidvIraH priyaH satyaparAyaNaH || 15|| yasya shlAghanti vibudhAH karmANyUrjitakarmaNaH | nivAtakavachA~njaghne kAlakeyA.nshcha vIryavAn || 16|| mahendrashatravo yena hiraNyapuravAsinaH | akShNornimeShamAtreNa paulomAH sagaNA hatAH || 17|| parebhyo.apyabhayArthibhyo yo dadAtyabhayaM vibhuH | tasyAsmAbhirna shakitastrAtumadyAtmajo bhayAt || 18|| bhayaM tu sumahatprAptaM dhArtarAShTraM mahadbalam | pArthaH putravadhAtkruddhaH kauravA~nshoShayiShyati || 19|| kShudraH kShudrasahAyashcha svapakShakShayamAturaH | vyaktaM duryodhano dRRiShTvA shochanhAsyati jIvitam || 20|| na me jayaH prItikaro na rAjyaM; na chAmaratvaM na suraiH salokatA | imaM samIkShyAprativIryapauruShaM; nipAtitaM devavarAtmajAtmajam || 21|| \hrule \medskip 50 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tasminnahani nirvRRitte ghore prANabhRRitAM kShaye | Aditye.asta~Ngate shrImAnsandhyAkAla upasthite || 1|| vyapayAteShu sainyeShu vAsAya bharatarShabha | hatvA sa.nshaptakavrAtAndivyairastraiH kapidhvajaH || 2|| prAyAtsvashibiraM jiShNurjaitramAsthAya taM ratham | gachChanneva cha govindaM sannakaNTho.abhyabhAShata || 3|| kiM nu me hRRidayaM trastaM vAkyaM sajjati keshava | spandanti chApyaniShTAni gAtraM sIdati chAchyuta || 4|| aniShTaM chaiva me shliShTaM hRRidayAnnApasarpati | bhuvi yaddikShu chApyugrA utpAtAstrAsayanti mAm || 5|| bahuprakArA dRRishyante sarva evAghasha.nsinaH | api svasti bhavedrAj~naH sAmAtyasya gurormama || 6|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| vyaktaM shivaM tava bhrAtuH sAmAtyasya bhaviShyati | mA shuchaH ki~nchidevAnyattatrAniShTaM bhaviShyati || 7|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tataH sandhyAmupAsyaiva vIrau vIrAvasAdane | kathayantau raNe vRRittaM prayAtau rathamAsthitau || 8|| tataH svashibiraM prAptau hatAnandaM hatatviSham | vAsudevo.arjunashchaiva kRRitvA karma suduShkaram || 9|| dhvastAkAraM samAlakShya shibiraM paravIrahA | bIbhatsurabravItkRRiShNamasvasthahRRidayastataH || 10|| nAdya nandanti tUryANi ma~NgalyAni janArdana | mishrA dundubhinirghoShaiH sha~NkhAshchADambaraiH saha || 11|| vINA vA nAdya vAdyante shamyAtAlasvanaiH saha || 11|| ma~NgalyAni cha gItAni na gAyanti paThanti cha | stutiyuktAni ramyANi mamAnIkeShu bandinaH || 12|| yodhAshchApi hi mAM dRRiShTvA nivartante hyadhomukhAH | karmANi cha yathApUrvaM kRRitvA nAbhivadanti mAm || 13|| api svasti bhavedadya bhrAtRRibhyo mama mAdhava | na hi shudhyati me bhAvo dRRiShTvA svajanamAkulam || 14|| api pA~nchAlarAjasya virATasya cha mAnada | sarveShAM chaiva yodhAnAM sAmagryaM syAnmamAchyuta || 15|| na cha mAmadya saubhadraH prahRRiShTo bhrAtRRibhiH saha | raNAdAyAntamuchitaM pratyudyAti hasanniva || 16|| evaM sa~Nkathayantau tau praviShTau shibiraM svakam | dadRRishAte bhRRishAsvasthAnpANDavAnnaShTachetasaH || 17|| dRRiShTvA bhrAtR^I.nshcha putrA.nshcha vimanA vAnaradhvajaH | apashya.nshchaiva saubhadramidaM vachanamabravIt || 18|| mukhavarNo.aprasanno vaH sarveShAmeva lakShyate | na chAbhimanyuM pashyAmi na cha mAM pratinandatha || 19|| mayA shrutashcha droNena chakravyUho vinirmitaH | na cha vastasya bhettAsti RRite saubhadramAhave || 20|| na chopadiShTastasyAsInmayAnIkavinirgamaH | kachchinna bAlo yuShmAbhiH parAnIkaM praveshitaH || 21|| bhittvAnIkaM maheShvAsaH pareShAM bahusho yudhi | kachchinna nihataH shete saubhadraH paravIrahA || 22|| lohitAkShaM mahAbAhuM jAtaM siMhamivAdriShu | upendrasadRRishaM brUta kathamAyodhane hataH || 23|| sukumAraM maheShvAsaM vAsavasyAtmajAtmajam | sadA mama priyaM brUta kathamAyodhane hataH || 24|| vArShNeyIdayitaM shUraM mayA satatalAlitam | ambAyAshcha priyaM nityaM ko.avadhItkAlachoditaH || 25|| sadRRisho vRRiShNisiMhasya keshavasya mahAtmanaH | vikramashrutamAhAtmyaiH kathamAyodhane hataH || 26|| subhadrAyAH priyaM nityaM draupadyAH keshavasya cha | yadi putraM na pashyAmi yAsyAmi yamasAdanam || 27|| mRRiduku~nchitakeshAntaM bAlaM bAlamRRigekShaNam | mattadviradavikrAntaM shAlapotamivodgatam || 28|| smitAbhibhAShiNaM dAntaM guruvAkyakaraM sadA | bAlye.apyabAlakarmANaM priyavAkyamamatsaram || 29|| mahotsAhaM mahAbAhuM dIrgharAjIvalochanam | bhaktAnukampinaM dAntaM na cha nIchAnusAriNam || 30|| kRRitaj~naM j~nAnasampannaM kRRitAstramanivartinam | yuddhAbhinandinaM nityaM dviShatAmaghavardhanam || 31|| sveShAM priyahite yuktaM pitR^INAM jayagRRiddhinam | na cha pUrvaprahartAraM sa~NgrAme naShTasambhramam || 32|| yadi putraM na pashyAmi yAsyAmi yamasAdanam || 32|| sulalATaM sukeshAntaM subhrvakShidashanachChadam | apashyatastadvadanaM kA shAntirhRRidayasya me || 33|| tantrIsvanasukhaM ramyaM pu.nskokilasamadhvanim | ashRRiNvataH svanaM tasya kA shAntirhRRidayasya me || 34|| rUpaM chApratirUpaM tattridasheShvapi durlabham | apashyato.adya vIrasya kA shAntirhRRidayasya me || 35|| abhivAdanadakShaM taM pitR^INAM vachane ratam | nAdyAhaM yadi pashyAmi kA shAntirhRRidayasya me || 36|| sukumAraH sadA vIro mahArhashayanochitaH | bhUmAvanAthavachChete nUnaM nAthavatAM varaH || 37|| shayAnaM samupAsanti yaM purA paramastriyaH | tamadya vipraviddhA~NgamupAsantyashivAH shivAH || 38|| yaH purA bodhyate suptaH sUtamAgadhabandibhiH | bodhayantyadya taM nUnaM shvApadA vikRRitaiH svaraiH || 39|| ChatrachChAyAsamuchitaM tasya tadvadanaM shubham | nUnamadya rajodhvastaM raNe reNuH kariShyati || 40|| hA putrakAvitRRiptasya satataM putradarshane | bhAgyahInasya kAlena yathA me nIyase balAt || 41|| sAdya sa.nyamanI nUnaM sadA sukRRitinAM gatiH | svabhAbhirbhAsitA ramyA tvayAtyarthaM virAjate || 42|| nUnaM vaivasvatashcha tvA varuNashcha priyAtithiH | shatakraturdhaneshashcha prAptamarchantyabhIrukam || 43|| evaM vilapya bahudhA bhinnapoto vaNigyathA | duHkhena mahatAviShTo yudhiShThiramapRRichChata || 44|| kachchitsa kadanaM kRRitvA pareShAM pANDunandana | svargato.abhimukhaH sa~Nkhye yudhyamAno nararShabhaH || 45|| sa nUnaM bahubhiryattairyudhyamAno nararShabhaiH | asahAyaH sahAyArthI mAmanudhyAtavAndhruvam || 46|| pIDyamAnaH sharairbAlastAta sAdhvabhidhAva mAm | iti vipralapanmanye nRRisha.nsairbahubhirhataH || 47|| atha vA matprasUtashcha svasrIyo mAdhavasya cha | subhadrAyAM cha sambhUto naivaM vaktumihArhati || 48|| vajrasAramayaM nUnaM hRRidayaM sudRRiDhaM mama | apashyato dIrghabAhuM raktAkShaM yanna dIryate || 49|| kathaM bAle maheShvAse nRRisha.nsA marmabhedinaH | svasrIye vAsudevasya mama putre.akShipa~nsharAn || 50|| yo mAM nityamadInAtmA pratyudgamyAbhinandati | upayAntaM ripUnhatvA so.adya mAM kiM na pashyati || 51|| nUnaM sa patitaH shete dharaNyAM rudhirokShitaH | shobhayanmedinIM gAtrairAditya iva pAtitaH || 52|| raNe vinihataM shrutvA shokArtA vai vina~NkShyati | subhadrA vakShyate kiM mAmabhimanyumapashyatI || 53|| draupadI chaiva duHkhArte te cha vakShyAmi kiM nvaham || 53|| vajrasAramayaM nUnaM hRRidayaM yanna yAsyati | sahasradhA vadhUM dRRiShTvA rudatIM shokakarshitAm || 54|| hRRiShTAnAM dhArtarAShTrANAM siMhanAdo mayA shrutaH | yuyutsushchApi kRRiShNena shruto vIrAnupAlabhan || 55|| ashaknuvanto bIbhatsuM bAlaM hatvA mahArathAH | kiM nadadhvamadharmaj~nAH pArthe vai dRRishyatAM balam || 56|| kiM tayorvipriyaM kRRitvA keshavArjunayormRRidhe | siMhavannadata prItAH shokakAla upasthite || 57|| AgamiShyati vaH kShipraM phalaM pApasya karmaNaH | adharmo hi kRRitastIvraH kathaM syAdaphalashchiram || 58|| iti tAnprati bhAShanvai vaishyAputro mahAmatiH | apAyAchChastramutsRRijya kopaduHkhasamanvitaH || 59|| kimarthametannAkhyAtaM tvayA kRRiShNa raNe mama | adhakShyaM tAnahaM sarvA.nstadA krUrAnmahArathAn || 60|| nigRRihya vAsudevastaM putrAdhibhirabhiplutam | maivamityabravItkRRiShNastIvrashokasamanvitam || 61|| sarveShAmeSha vai panthAH shUrANAmanivartinAm | kShatriyANAM visheSheNa yeShAM yuddhena jIvikA || 62|| eShA vai yudhyamAnAnAM shUrANAmanivartinAm | vihitA dharmashAstraj~nairgatirgatimatAM vara || 63|| dhruvaM yuddhe hi maraNaM shUrANAmanivartinAm | gataH puNyakRRitAM lokAnabhimanyurna sa.nshayaH || 64|| etachcha sarvavIrANAM kA~NkShitaM bharatarShabha | sa~NgrAme.abhimukhA mRRityuM prapnuyAmeti mAnada || 65|| sa cha vIrAnraNe hatvA rAjaputrAnmahAbalAn | vIrairAkA~NkShitaM mRRityuM samprApto.abhimukho raNe || 66|| mA shuchaH puruShavyAghra pUrvaireSha sanAtanaH | dharmakRRidbhiH kRRito dharmaH kShatriyANAM raNe kShayaH || 67|| ime te bhrAtaraH sarve dInA bharatasattama | tvayi shokasamAviShTe nRRipAshcha suhRRidastava || 68|| etA.nstvaM vachasA sAmnA samAshvAsaya mAnada | viditaM veditavyaM te na shokaM kartumarhasi || 69|| evamAshvAsitaH pArthaH kRRiShNenAdbhutakarmaNA | tato.abravIttadA bhrAtR^InsarvAnpArthaH sagadgadAn || 70|| sa dIrghabAhuH pRRithva.nso dIrgharAjIvalochanaH | abhimanyuryathA vRRittaH shrotumichChAmyahaM tathA || 71|| sanAgasyandanahayAndrakShyadhvaM nihatAnmayA | sa~NgrAme sAnubandhA.nstAnmama putrasya vairiNaH || 72|| kathaM cha vaH kRRitAstrANAM sarveShAM shastrapANinAm | saubhadro nidhanaM gachChedvajriNApi samAgataH || 73|| yadyevamahamaj~nAsyamashaktAnrakShaNe mama | putrasya pANDupA~nchAlAnmayA gupto bhavettataH || 74|| kathaM cha vo rathasthAnAM sharavarShANi mu~nchatAm | nIto.abhimanyurnidhanaM kadarthIkRRitya vaH paraiH || 75|| aho vaH pauruShaM nAsti na cha vo.asti parAkramaH | yatrAbhimanyuH samare pashyatAM vo nipAtitaH || 76|| AtmAnameva garheyaM yadahaM vaH sudurbalAn | yuShmAnAj~nAya niryAto bhIrUnakRRitanishramAn || 77|| Aho svidbhUShaNArthAya varmashastrAyudhAni vaH | vAchashcha vaktuM sa.nsatsu mama putramarakShatAm || 78|| evamuktvA tato vAkyaM tiShTha.nshchApavarAsimAn | na smAshakyata bIbhatsuH kenachitprasamIkShitum || 79|| tamantakamiva kruddhaM niHshvasantaM muhurmuhuH | putrashokAbhisantaptamashrupUrNamukhaM tadA || 80|| nAbhibhAShTuM shaknuvanti draShTuM vA suhRRido.arjunam | anyatra vAsudevAdvA jyeShTAdvA pANDunandanAt || 81|| sarvAsvavasthAsu hitAvarjunasya manonugau | bahumAnAtpriyatvAchcha tAvenaM vaktumarhataH || 82|| tatastaM putrashokena bhRRishaM pIDitamAnasam | rAjIvalochanaM kruddhaM rAjA vachanamabravIt || 83|| \hrule \medskip 51 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| tvayi yAte mahAbAho sa.nshaptakabalaM prati | prayatnamakarottIvramAchAryo grahaNe mama || 1|| vyADhAnIkaM vayaM droNaM varayAmaH sma sarvashaH | prativyUhya rathAnIkaM yatamAnaM tathA raNe || 2|| sa vAryamANo rathibhI rakShitena mayA tathA | asmAnapi jaghAnAshu pIDayannishitaiH sharaiH || 3|| te pIDyamAnA droNena droNAnIkaM na shaknumaH | prativIkShitumapyAjau bhettuM tatkuta eva tu || 4|| vayaM tvapratimaM vIrye sarve saubhadramAtmajam | uktavantaH sma te tAta bhindhyanIkamiti prabho || 5|| sa tathA chodito.asmAbhiH sadashva iva vIryavAn | asahyamapi taM bhAraM voDhumevopachakrame || 6|| sa tavAstropadeshena vIryeNa cha samanvitaH | prAvishattadbalaM bAlaH suparNa iva sAgaram || 7|| te.anuyAtA vayaM vIraM sAtvatIputramAhave | praveShTukAmAstenaiva yena sa prAvishachchamUm || 8|| tataH saindhavako rAjA kShudrastAta jayadrathaH | varadAnena rudrasya sarvAnnaH samavArayat || 9|| tato droNaH kRRipaH karNo drauNishcha sa bRRihadbalaH | kRRitavarmA cha saubhadraM ShaDrathAH paryavArayan || 10|| parivArya tu taiH sarvairyudhi bAlo mahArathaiH | yatamAnaH paraM shaktyA bahubhirvirathIkRRitaH || 11|| tato dauHshAsaniH kShipraM tathA tairvirathIkRRitam | sa.nshayaM paramaM prApya diShTAntenAbhyayojayat || 12|| sa tu hatvA sahasrANi dvipAshvarathasAdinAm | rAjaputrashataM chAgryaM vIrA.nshchAlakShitAnbahUn || 13|| bRRihadbalaM cha rAjAnaM svargeNAjau prayojya ha | tataH paramadharmAtmA diShTAntamupajagmivAn || 14|| etAvadeva nirvRRittamasmAkaM shokavardhanam | sa chaivaM puruShavyAghraH svargalokamavAptavAn || 15|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato.arjuno vachaH shrutvA dharmarAjena bhAShitam | hA putra iti niHshvasya vyathito nyapatadbhuvi || 16|| viShaNNavadanAH sarve parigRRihya dhana~njayam | netrairanimiShairdInAH pratyavekShanparasparam || 17|| pratilabhya tataH sa~nj~nAM vAsaviH krodhamUrChitaH | kampamAno jvareNeva niHshvasa.nshcha muhurmuhuH || 18|| pANiM pANau viniShpiShya shvasamAno.ashrunetravAn | unmatta iva viprekShannidaM vachanamabravIt || 19|| satyaM vaH pratijAnAmi shvo.asmi hantA jayadratham | na chedvadhabhayAdbhIto dhArtarAShTrAnprahAsyati || 20|| na chAsmA~nsharaNaM gachChetkRRiShNaM vA puruShottamam | bhavantaM vA mahArAja shvo.asmi hantA jayadratham || 21|| dhArtarAShTrapriyakaraM mayi vismRRitasauhRRidam | pApaM bAlavadhe hetuM shvo.asmi hantA jayadratham || 22|| rakShamANAshcha taM sa~Nkhye ye mAM yotsyanti kechana | api droNakRRipau vIrau ChAdayiShyAmi tA~nsharaiH || 23|| yadyetadevaM sa~NgrAme na kuryAM puruSharShabhAH | mA sma puNyakRRitAM lokAnprApnuyAM shUrasaMmatAn || 24|| ye lokA mAtRRihantR^INAM ye chApi pitRRighAtinAm | gurudAragAminAM ye cha pishunAnAM cha ye tathA || 25|| sAdhUnasUyatAM ye cha ye chApi parivAdinAm | ye cha nikShepahartR^INAM ye cha vishvAsaghAtinAm || 26|| bhuktapUrvAM striyaM ye cha nindatAmaghasha.nsinAm | brahmaghnAnAM cha ye lokA ye cha goghAtinAmapi || 27|| pAyasaM vA yavAnnaM vA shAkaM kRRisarameva vA | sa.nyAvApUpamA.nsAni ye cha lokA vRRithAshnatAm || 28|| tAnahnaivAdhigachCheyaM na cheddhanyAM jayadratham || 28|| vedAdhyAyinamatyarthaM sa.nshitaM vA dvijottamam | avamanyamAno yAnyAti vRRiddhAnsAdhU.nstathA gurUn || 29|| spRRishatAM brAhmaNaM gAM cha pAdenAgniM cha yAM labhet | yApsu shleShma purIShaM vA mUtraM vA mu~nchatAM gatiH || 30|| tAM gachCheyaM gatiM ghorAM na cheddhanyAM jayadratham || 30|| nagnasya snAyamAnasya yA cha vandhyAtithergatiH | utkochinAM mRRiShoktInAM va~nchakAnAM cha yA gatiH || 31|| AtmApahAriNAM yA cha yA cha mithyAbhisha.nsinAm || 31|| bhRRityaiH sa.ndRRishyamAnAnAM putradArAshritaistathA | asa.nvibhajya kShudrANAM yA gatirmRRiShTamashnatAm || 32|| tAM gachCheyaM gatiM ghorAM na cheddhanyAM jayadratham || 32|| sa.nshritaM vApi yastyaktvA sAdhuM tadvachane ratam | na bibharti nRRisha.nsAtmA nindate chopakAriNam || 33|| arhate prAtiveshyAya shrAddhaM yo na dadAti cha | anarhate cha yo dadyAdvRRiShalIpatyureva cha || 34|| madyapo bhinnamaryAdaH kRRitaghno bhrAtRRinindakaH | teShAM gatimiyAM kShipraM na cheddhanyAM jayadratham || 35|| dharmAdapetA ye chAnye mayA nAtrAnukIrtitAH | ye chAnukIrtitAH kShipraM teShAM gatimavApnuyAm || 36|| yadi vyuShTAmimAM rAtriM shvo na hanyAM jayadratham || 36|| imAM chApyaparAM bhUyaH pratij~nAM me nibodhata | yadyasminnahate pApe sUryo.astamupayAsyati || 37|| ihaiva sampraveShTAhaM jvalitaM jAtavedasam || 37|| asurasuramanuShyAH pakShiNo voragA vA; pitRRirajanicharA vA brahmadevarShayo vA | charamacharamapIdaM yatparaM chApi tasmA;ttadapi mama ripuM taM rakShituM naiva shaktAH || 38|| yadi vishati rasAtalaM tadagryaM; viyadapi devapuraM diteH puraM vA | tadapi sharashatairahaM prabhAte; bhRRishamabhipatya ripoH shiro.abhihartA || 39|| evamuktvA vichikShepa gANDIvaM savyadakShiNam | tasya shabdamatikramya dhanuHshabdo.aspRRishaddivam || 40|| arjunena pratij~nAte pA~nchajanyaM janArdanaH | pradadhmau tatra sa~Nkruddho devadattaM dhana~njayaH || 41|| sa pA~nchajanyo.achyutavaktravAyunA; bhRRishaM supUrNodaraniHsRRitadhvaniH | jagatsapAtAlaviyaddigIshvaraM; prakampayAmAsa yugAtyaye yathA || 42|| tato vAditraghoShAshcha prAdurAsansamantataH | siMhanAdAshcha pANDUnAM pratij~nAte mahAtmanA || 43|| \hrule \medskip pratij~nAparva 52 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| shrutvA tu taM mahAshabdaM pANDUnAM putragRRiddhinAm | chAraiH pravedite tatra samutthAya jayadrathaH || 1|| shokasaMmUDhahRRidayo duHkhenAbhihato bhRRisham | majjamAna ivAgAdhe vipule shokasAgare || 2|| jagAma samitiM rAj~nAM saindhavo vimRRishanbahu | sa teShAM naradevAnAM sakAshe paridevayan || 3|| abhimanyoH piturbhItaH savrIDo vAkyamabravIt | yo.asau pANDoH kila kShetre jAtaH shakreNa kAminA || 4|| sa ninIShati durbuddhirmAM kilaikaM yamakShayam | tatsvasti vo.astu yAsyAmi svagRRihaM jIvitepsayA || 5|| atha vA stha pratibalAstrAtuM mAM kShatriyarShabhAH | pArthena prArthitaM vIrAste dadantu mamAbhayam || 6|| droNaduryodhanakRRipAH karNamadreshabAhlikAH | duHshAsanAdayaH shaktAstrAtumapyantakAdritam || 7|| kima~Nga punarekena phalgunena jighA.nsatA | na trAyeyurbhavanto mAM samastAH patayaH kShiteH || 8|| praharShaM pANDaveyAnAM shrutvA mama mahadbhayam | sIdantIva cha me.a~NgAni mumUrShoriva pArthivAH || 9|| vadho nUnaM pratij~nAto mama gANDIvadhanvanA | tathA hi hRRiShTAH kroshanti shokakAle.api pANDavAH || 10|| na devA na cha gandharvA nAsuroragarAkShasAH | utsahante.anyathA kartuM kuta eva narAdhipAH || 11|| tasmAnmAmanujAnIta bhadraM vo.astu nararShabhAH | adarshanaM gamiShyAmi na mAM drakShyanti pANDavAH || 12|| evaM vilapamAnaM taM bhayAdvyAkulachetasam | AtmakAryagarIyastvAdrAjA duryodhano.abravIt || 13|| na bhetavyaM naravyAghra ko hi tvA puruSharShabha | madhye kShatriyavIrANAM tiShThantaM prArthayedyudhi || 14|| ahaM vaikartanaH karNashchitraseno vivi.nshatiH | bhUrishravAH shalaH shalyo vRRiShaseno durAsadaH || 15|| purumitro jayo bhojaH kAmbojashcha sudakShiNaH | satyavrato mahAbAhurvikarNo durmukhaH sahaH || 16|| duHshAsanaH subAhushcha kali~NgashchApyudAyudhaH | vindAnuvindAvAvantyau droNo drauNiH sasaubalaH || 17|| tvaM chApi rathinAM shreShThaH svayaM shUro.amitadyutiH | sa kathaM pANDaveyebhyo bhayaM pashyasi saindhava || 18|| akShauhiNyo dashaikA cha madIyAstava rakShaNe | yattA yotsyanti mA bhaistvaM saindhava vyetu te bhayam || 19|| evamAshvAsito rAjanputreNa tava saindhavaH | duryodhanena sahito droNaM rAtrAvupAgamat || 20|| upasa~NgrahaNaM kRRitvA droNAya sa vishAM pate | upopavishya praNataH paryapRRichChadidaM tadA || 21|| nimitte dUrapAtitve laghutve dRRiDhavedhane | mama bravItu bhagavAnvisheShaM phalgunasya cha || 22|| vidyAvisheShamichChAmi j~nAtumAchArya tattvataH | mamArjunasya cha vibho yathAtattvaM prachakShva me || 23|| droNa uvAcha|| samamAchAryakaM tAta tava chaivArjunasya cha | yogAdduHkhochitatvAchcha tasmAttvatto.adhiko.arjunaH || 24|| na tu te yudhi santrAsaH kAryaH pArthAtkatha~nchana | ahaM hi rakShitA tAta bhayAttvAM nAtra sa.nshayaH || 25|| na hi madbAhuguptasya prabhavantyamarA api | vyUhiShyAmi cha taM vyUhaM yaM pArtho na tariShyati || 26|| tasmAdyudhyasva mA bhaistvaM svadharmamanupAlaya | pitRRipaitAmahaM mArgamanuyAhi narAdhipa || 27|| adhItya vidhivadvedAnagnayaH suhutAstvayA | iShTaM cha bahubhiryaj~nairna te mRRityubhayAdbhayam || 28|| durlabhaM mAnuShairmandairmahAbhAgyamavApya tu | bhujavIryArjitA.NllokAndivyAnprApsyasyanuttamAn || 29|| kuravaH pANDavAshchaiva vRRiShNayo.anye cha mAnavAH | ahaM cha saha putreNa adhruvA iti chintyatAm || 30|| paryAyeNa vayaM sarve kAlena balinA hatAH | paralokaM gamiShyAmaH svaiH svaiH karmabhiranvitAH || 31|| tapastaptvA tu yA.NllokAnprApnuvanti tapasvinaH | kShatradharmAshritAH shUrAH kShatriyAH prApnuvanti tAn || 32|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| evamAshvAsito rAjanbhAradvAjena saindhavaH | apAnudadbhayaM pArthAdyuddhAya cha mano dadhe || 33|| \hrule \medskip 53 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| pratij~nAte tu pArthena sindhurAjavadhe tadA | vAsudevo mahAbAhurdhana~njayamabhAShata || 1|| bhrAtR^INAM matamAj~nAya tvayA vAchA pratishrutam | saindhavaM shvo.asmi hanteti tatsAhasatamaM kRRitam || 2|| asaMmantrya mayA sArdhamatibhAro.ayamudyataH | kathaM nu sarvalokasya nAvahAsyA bhavemahi || 3|| dhArtarAShTrasya shibire mayA praNihitAshcharAH | ta ime shIghramAgamya pravRRittiM vedayanti naH || 4|| tvayA vai sampratij~nAte sindhurAjavadhe tadA | siMhanAdaH savAditraH sumahAniha taiH shrutaH || 5|| tena shabdena vitrastA dhArtarAShTrAH sasaindhavAH | nAkasmAtsiMhanAdo.ayamiti matvA vyavasthitAH || 6|| sumahA~nshabdasampAtaH kauravANAM mahAbhuja | AsInnAgAshvapattInAM rathaghoShashcha bhairavaH || 7|| abhimanyuvadhaM shrutvA dhruvamArto dhana~njayaH | rAtrau niryAsyati krodhAditi matvA vyavasthitAH || 8|| tairyatadbhiriyaM satyA shrutA satyavatastava | pratij~nA sindhurAjasya vadhe rAjIvalochana || 9|| tato vimanasaH sarve trastAH kShudramRRigA iva | AsansuyodhanAmAtyAH sa cha rAjA jayadrathaH || 10|| athotthAya sahAmAtyairdInaH shibiramAtmanaH | AyAtsauvIrasindhUnAmIshvaro bhRRishaduHkhitaH || 11|| sa mantrakAle saMmantrya sarvA naiHshreyasIH kriyAH | suyodhanamidaM vAkyamabravIdrAjasa.nsadi || 12|| mAmasau putrahanteti shvo.abhiyAtA dhana~njayaH | pratij~nAto hi senAyA madhye tena vadho mama || 13|| tAM na devA na gandharvA nAsuroragarAkShasAH | utsahante.anyathA kartuM pratij~nAM savyasAchinaH || 14|| te mAM rakShata sa~NgrAme mA vo mUrdhni dhana~njayaH | padaM kRRitvApnuyAllakShyaM tasmAdatra vidhIyatAm || 15|| atha rakShA na me sa~Nkhye kriyate kurunandana | anujAnIhi mAM rAjangamiShyAmi gRRihAnprati || 16|| evamuktastvavAkShIrSho vimanAH sa suyodhanaH | shrutvAbhishaptavantaM tvAM dhyAnamevAnvapadyata || 17|| tamArtamabhisamprekShya rAjA kila sa saindhavaH | mRRidu chAtmahitaM chaiva sApekShamidamuktavAn || 18|| nAhaM pashyAmi bhavatAM tathAvIryaM dhanurdharam | yo.arjunasyAstramastreNa pratihanyAnmahAhave || 19|| vAsudevasahAyasya gANDIvaM dhunvato dhanuH | ko.arjunasyAgratastiShThetsAkShAdapi shatakratuH || 20|| maheshvaro.api pArthena shrUyate yodhitaH purA | padAtinA mahAtejA girau himavati prabhuH || 21|| dAnavAnAM sahasrANi hiraNyapuravAsinAm | jaghAnekarathenaiva devarAjaprachoditaH || 22|| samAyukto hi kaunteyo vAsudevena dhImatA | sAmarAnapi lokA.nstrInnihanyAditi me matiH || 23|| so.ahamichChAmyanuj~nAtuM rakShituM vA mahAtmanA | droNena sahaputreNa vIreNa yadi manyase || 24|| sa rAj~nA svayamAchAryo bhRRishamAkrandito.arjuna | sa.nvidhAnaM cha vihitaM rathAshcha kila sajjitAH || 25|| karNo bhUrishravA drauNirvRRiShasenashcha durjayaH | kRRipashcha madrarAjashcha ShaDete.asya purogamAH || 26|| shakaTaH padmapashchArdho vyUho droNena kalpitaH | padmakarNikamadhyasthaH sUchIpAshe jayadrathaH || 27|| sthAsyate rakShito vIraiH sindhurADyuddhadurmadaiH || 27|| dhanuShyastre cha vIrye cha prANe chaiva tathorasi | aviShahyatamA hyete nishchitAH pArtha ShaDrathAH || 28|| etAnajitvA sagaNAnnaiva prApyo jayadrathaH || 28|| teShAmekaikasho vIryaM ShaNNAM tvamanuchintaya | sahitA hi naravyAghrA na shakyA jetuma~njasA || 29|| bhUyashcha chintayiShyAmi nItimAtmahitAya vai | mantraj~naiH sachivaiH sArdhaM suhRRidbhiH kAryasiddhaye || 30|| arjuna uvAcha|| ShaDrathAndhArtarAShTrasya manyase yAnbalAdhikAn | teShAM vIryaM mamArdhena na tulyamiti lakShaye || 31|| astramastreNa sarveShAmeteShAM madhusUdana | mayA drakShyasi nirbhinnaM jayadrathavadhaiShiNA || 32|| droNasya miShataH so.ahaM sagaNasya vilapyataH | mUrdhAnaM sindhurAjasya pAtayiShyAmi bhUtale || 33|| yadi sAdhyAshcha rudrAshcha vasavashcha sahAshvinaH | marutashcha sahendreNa vishvedevAstathAsurAH || 34|| pitaraH sahagandharvAH suparNAH sAgarAdrayaH | dyaurviyatpRRithivI cheyaM dishashcha sadigIshvarAH || 35|| grAmyAraNyAni bhUtAni sthAvarANi charANi cha | trAtAraH sindhurAjasya bhavanti madhusUdana || 36|| tathApi bANairnihataM shvo draShTAsi raNe mayA | satyena te shape kRRiShNa tathaivAyudhamAlabhe || 37|| yashcha goptA maheShvAsastasya pApasya durmateH | tameva prathamaM droNamabhiyAsyAmi keshava || 38|| tasmindyUtamidaM baddhaM manyate sma suyodhanaH | tasmAttasyaiva senAgraM bhittvA yAsyAmi saindhavam || 39|| draShTAsi shvo maheShvAsAnnArAchaistigmatejanaiH | shRRi~NgANIva girervajrairdAryamANAnmayA yudhi || 40|| naranAgAshvadehebhyo visraviShyati shoNitam | patadbhyaH patitebhyashcha vibhinnebhyaH shitaiH sharaiH || 41|| gANDIvapreShitA bANA manonilasamA jave | nRRinAgAshvAnvidehAsUnkartArashcha sahasrashaH || 42|| yamAtkuberAdvaruNAdrudrAdindrAchcha yanmayA | upAttamastraM ghoraM vai taddraShTAro narA yudhi || 43|| brAhmeNAstreNa chAstrANi hanyamAnAni sa.nyuge | mayA draShTAsi sarveShAM saindhavasyAbhirakShiNAm || 44|| sharavegasamutkRRittai rAj~nAM keshava mUrdhabhiH | AstIryamANAM pRRithivIM draShTAsi shvo mayA yudhi || 45|| kravyAdA.nstarpayiShyAmi drAvayiShyAmi shAtravAn | suhRRido nandayiShyAmi pAtayiShyAmi saindhavam || 46|| bahvAgaskRRitkusambandhI pApadeshasamudbhavaH | mayA saindhavako rAjA hataH svA~nshochayiShyati || 47|| sarvakShIrAnnabhoktAraH pApAchArA raNAjire | mayA sarAjakA bANairnunnA na~NkShyanti saindhavAH || 48|| tathA prabhAte kartAsmi yathA kRRiShNa suyodhanaH | nAnyaM dhanurdharaM loke ma.nsyate matsamaM yudhi || 49|| gANDIvaM cha dhanurdivyaM yoddhA chAhaM nararShabha | tvaM cha yantA hRRiShIkesha kiM nu syAdajitaM mayA || 50|| yathA hi lakShma chandre vai samudre cha yathA jalam | evametAM pratij~nAM me satyAM viddhi janArdana || 51|| mAvama.nsthA mamAstrANi mAvama.nsthA dhanurdRRiDham | mAvama.nsthA balaM bAhvormAvama.nsthA dhana~njayam || 52|| yathA hi yAtvA sa~NgrAme na jIye vijayAmi cha | tena satyena sa~NgrAme hataM viddhi jayadratham || 53|| dhruvaM vai brAhmaNe satyaM dhruvA sAdhuShu saMnatiH | shrIrdhruvA chApi dakSheShu dhruvo nArAyaNe jayaH || 54|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| evamuktvA hRRiShIkeshaM svayamAtmAnamAtmanA | sa.ndideshArjuno nardanvAsaviH keshavaM prabhum || 55|| yathA prabhAtAM rajanIM kalpitaH syAdratho mama | tathA kAryaM tvayA kRRiShNa kAryaM hi mahadudyatam || 56|| \hrule \medskip 54 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tAM nishAM duHkhashokArtau shvasantAviva choragau | nidrAM naivopalebhAte vAsudevadhana~njayau || 1|| naranArAyaNau kruddhau j~nAtvA devAH savAsavAH | vyathitAshchintayAmAsuH kiM svidetadbhaviShyati || 2|| vavushcha dAruNA vAtA rUkShA gorAbhisha.nsinaH | sakabandhastathAditye parighaH samadRRishyata || 3|| shuShkAshanyashcha niShpetuH sanirghAtAH savidyutaH | chachAla chApi pRRithivI sashailavanakAnanA || 4|| chukShubhushcha mahArAja sAgarA makarAlayAH | pratisrotaH pravRRittAshcha tathA gantuM samudragAH || 5|| rathAshvanaranAgAnAM pravRRittamadharottaram | kravyAdAnAM pramodArthaM yamarAShTravivRRiddhaye || 6|| vAhanAni shakRRinmUtre mumuchU rurudushcha ha | tAndRRiShTvA dAruNAnsarvAnutpAtA.NllomaharShaNAn || 7|| sarve te vyathitAH sainyAstvadIyA bharatarShabha | shrutvA mahAbalasyogrAM pratij~nAM savyasAchinaH || 8|| atha kRRiShNaM mahAbAhurabravItpAkashAsaniH | AshvAsaya subhadrAM tvaM bhaginIM snuShayA saha || 9|| snuShA shvashvrAnaghAyaste vishoke kuru mAdhava | sAmnA satyena yuktena vachasAshvAsaya prabho || 10|| tato.arjunagRRihaM gatvA vAsudevaH sudurmanAH | bhaginIM putrashokArtAmAshvAsayata duHkhitAm || 11|| mA shokaM kuru vArShNeyi kumAraM prati sasnuShA | sarveShAM prANinAM bhIru niShThaiShA kAlanirmitA || 12|| kule jatasya vIrasya kShatriyasya visheShataH | sadRRishaM maraNaM hyetattava putrasya mA shuchaH || 13|| diShTyA mahAratho vIraH pitustulyaparAkramaH | kShAtreNa vidhinA prApto vIrAbhilaShitAM gatim || 14|| jitvA subahushaH shatrUnpreShayitvA cha mRRityave | gataH puNyakRRitAM lokAnsarvakAmaduho.akShayAn || 15|| tapasA brahmacharyeNa shrutena praj~nayApi cha | santo yAM gatimichChanti prAptastAM tava putrakaH || 16|| vIrasUrvIrapatnI tvaM vIrashvashurabAndhavA | mA shuchastanayaM bhadre gataH sa paramAM gatim || 17|| prApsyate chApyasau kShudraH saindhavo bAlaghAtakaH | asyAvalepasya phalaM sasuhRRidgaNabAndhavaH || 18|| vyuShTAyAM tu varArohe rajanyAM pApakarmakRRit | na hi mokShyati pArthAtsa praviShTo.apyamarAvatIm || 19|| shvaH shiraH shroShyase tasya saindhavasya raNe hRRitam | samantapa~nchakAdbAhyaM vishokA bhava mA rudaH || 20|| kShatradharmaM puraskRRitya gataH shUraH satAM gatim | yAM vayaM prApnuyAmeha ye chAnye shastrajIvinaH || 21|| vyUDhorasko mahAbAhuranivartI varapraNut | gatastava varArohe putraH svargaM jvaraM jahi || 22|| anu jAtashcha pitaraM mAtRRipakShaM cha vIryavAn | sahasrasho ripUnhatvA hataH shUro mahArathaH || 23|| AshvAsaya snuShAM rAj~ni mA shuchaH kShatriye bhRRiSham | shvaH priyaM sumahachChrutvA vishokA bhava nandini || 24|| yatpArthena pratij~nAtaM tattathA na tadanyathA | chikIrShitaM hi te bharturna bhavejjAtu niShphalam || 25|| yadi cha manujapannagAH pishAchA; rajanicharAH patagAH surAsurAshcha | raNagatamabhiyAnti sindhurAjaM; na sa bhavitA saha tairapi prabhAte || 26|| \hrule \medskip 55 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| etachChrutvA vachastasya keshavasya mahAtmanaH | subhadrA putrashokArtA vilalApa suduHkhitA || 1|| hA putra mama mandAyAH kathaM sa.nyugametya ha | nidhanaM prAptavA.nstAta pitRRitulyaparAkramaH || 2|| kathamindIvarashyAmaM sudaMShTraM chArulochanam | mukhaM te dRRishyate vatsa guNThitaM raNareNunA || 3|| nUnaM shUraM nipatitaM tvAM pashyantyanivartinam | sushirogrIvabAhva.nsaM vyUDhoraskaM nirUdaram || 4|| chArUpachitasarvA~NgaM svakShaM shastrakShatAchitam | bhUtAni tvA nirIkShante nUnaM chandramivoditam || 5|| shayanIyaM purA yasya spardhyAstaraNasa.nvRRitam | bhUmAvadya kathaM sheShe vipraviddhaH sukhochitaH || 6|| yo.anvAsyata purA vIro varastrIbhirmahAbhujaH | kathamanvAsyate so.adya shivAbhiH patito mRRidhe || 7|| yo.astUyata purA hRRiShTaiH sUtamAgadhabandibhiH | so.adya kravyAdgaNairghorairvinadadbhirupAsyate || 8|| pANDaveShu cha nAtheShu vRRiShNivIreShu chAbhibho | pA~nchAleShu cha vIreShu hataH kenAsyanAthavat || 9|| atRRiptadarshanA putra darshanasya tavAnagha | mandabhAgyA gamiShyAmi vyaktamadya yamakShayam || 10|| vishAlAkShaM sukeshAntaM chAruvAkyaM sugandhi cha | tava putra kadA bhUyo mukhaM drakShyAmi nirvraNam || 11|| dhigbalaM bhImasenasya dhikpArthasya dhanuShmatAm | dhigvIryaM vRRiShNivIrANAM pA~nchAlAnAM cha dhigbalam || 12|| dhikkekayA.nstathA chedInmatsyA.nshchaivAtha sRRi~njayAn | ye tvA raNe gataM vIraM na jAnanti nipAtitam || 13|| adya pashyAmi pRRithivIM shUnyAmiva hatatviSham | abhimanyumapashyantI shokavyAkulalochanA || 14|| svasrIyaM vAsudevasya putraM gANDIvadhanvanaH | kathaM tvA virathaM vIraM drakShyAmyanyairnipAtitam || 15|| hA vIra dRRiShTo naShTashcha dhanaM svapna ivAsi me | aho hyanityaM mAnuShyaM jalabudbudacha~nchalam || 16|| imAM te taruNIM bhAryAM tvadAdhibhirabhiplutAm | kathaM sandhArayiShyAmi vivatsAmiva dhenukAm || 17|| aho hyakAle prasthAnaM kRRitavAnasi putraka | vihAya phalakAle mAM sugRRiddhAM tava darshane || 18|| nUnaM gatiH kRRitAntasya prAj~nairapi sudurvidA | yatra tvaM keshave nAthe sa~NgrAme.anAthavaddhataH || 19|| yajvanAM dAnashIlAnAM brAhmaNAnAM kRRitAtmanAm | charitabrahmacharyANAM puNyatIrthAvagAhinAm || 20|| kRRitaj~nAnAM vadAnyAnAM gurushushrUShiNAmapi | sahasradakShiNAnAM cha yA gatistAmavApnuhi || 21|| yA gatiryudhyamAnAnAM shUrANAmanivartinAm | hatvArInnihatAnAM cha sa~NgrAme tAM gatiM vraja || 22|| gosahasrapradAtR^INAM kratudAnAM cha yA gatiH | naiveshikaM chAbhimataM dadatAM yA gatiH shubhA || 23|| brahmacharyeNa yAM yAnti munayaH sa.nshitavratA | ekapatnyashcha yAM yAnti tAM gatiM vraja putraka || 24|| rAj~nAM sucharitairyA cha gatirbhavati shAshvatI | chaturAshramiNAM puNyaiH pAvitAnAM surakShitaiH || 25|| dInAnukampinAM yA cha satataM sa.nvibhAginAm | paishunyAchcha nivRRittAnAM tAM gatiM vraja putraka || 26|| vratinAM dharmashIlAnAM gurushushrUShiNAmapi | amoghAtithinAM yA cha tAM gatiM vraja putraka || 27|| RRitukAle svakAM patnIM gachChatAM yA manasvinAm | na chAnyadArasevInAM tAM gatiM vraja putraka || 28|| sAmnA ye sarvabhUtAni gachChanti gatamatsarAH | nAruntudAnAM kShamiNAM yA gatistAmavApnuhi || 29|| madhumA.nsanivRRittAnAM madAddambhAttathAnRRitAt | paropatApatyaktAnAM tAM gatiM vraja putraka || 30|| hrImantaH sarvashAstraj~nA j~nAnatRRiptA jitendriyAH | yAM gatiM sAdhavo yAnti tAM gatiM vraja putraka || 31|| evaM vilapatIM dInAM subhadrAM shokakarshitAm | abhyapadyata pA~nchAlI vairATIsahitA tadA || 32|| tAH prakAmaM ruditvA cha vilapya cha suduHkhitAH | unmattavattadA rAjanvisa~nj~nA nyapatankShitau || 33|| sopachArastu kRRiShNastAM duHkhitAM bhRRishaduHkhitaH | siktvAmbhasA samAshvAsya tattaduktvA hitaM vachaH || 34|| visa~nj~nakalpAM rudatImapaviddhAM pravepatIm | bhaginIM puNDarIkAkSha idaM vachanamabravIt || 35|| subhadre mA shuchaH putraM pA~nchAlyAshvAsayottarAm | gato.abhimanyuH prathitAM gatiM kShatriyapu~NgavaH || 36|| ye chAnye.api kule santi puruShA no varAnane | sarve te vai gatiM yAntu abhimanyoryashasvinaH || 37|| kuryAma tadvayaM karma kriyAsuH suhRRidashcha naH | kRRitavAnyAdRRigadyaikastava putro mahArathaH || 38|| evamAshvAsya bhaginIM draupadImapi chottarAm | pArthasyaiva mahAbAhuH pArshvamAgAdari.ndamaH || 39|| tato.abhyanuj~nAya nRRipAnkRRiShNo bandhU.nstathAbhibhUH | viveshAntaHpuraM rAja.nste.anye jagmuryathAlayam || 40|| \hrule \medskip 56 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato.arjunasya bhavanaM pravishyApratimaM vibhuH | spRRiShTvAmbhaH puNDarIkAkShaH sthaNDile shubhalakShaNe || 1|| santastAra shubhAM shayyAM darbhairvaiDUryasaMnibhaiH || 1|| tato mAlyena vidhivallAjairgandhaiH suma~NgalaiH | ala~nchakAra tAM shayyAM parivAryAyudhottamaiH || 2|| tataH spRRiShTodakaM pArthaM vinItAH parichArakAH | darshayAM naityakaM chakrurnaishaM traiyambakaM balim || 3|| tataH prItamanAH pArtho gandhairmAlyaishcha mAdhavam | ala~NkRRityopahAraM taM naishamasmai nyavedayat || 4|| smayamAnastu govindaH phalgunaM pratyabhAShata | supyatAM pArtha bhadraM te kalyANAya vrajAmyaham || 5|| sthApayitvA tato dvAHsthAngoptR^I.nshchAttAyudhAnnarAn | dArukAnugataH shrImAnvivesha shibiraM svakam || 6|| shishye cha shayane shubhre bahukRRityaM vichintayan || 6|| na pANDavAnAM shibire kashchitsuShvApa tAM nishAm | prajAgaraH sarvajanamAvivesha vishAM pate || 7|| putrashokAbhibhUtena pratij~nAto mahAtmanA | sahasA sindhurAjasya vadho gANDIvadhanvanA || 8|| tatkathaM nu mahAbAhurvAsaviH paravIrahA | pratij~nAM saphalAM kuryAditi te samachintayan || 9|| kaShTaM hIdaM vyavasitaM pANDavena mahAtmanA | putrashokAbhitaptena pratij~nA mahatI kRRitA || 10|| bhrAtarashchApi vikrAntA bahulAni balAni cha | dhRRitarAShTrasya putreNa sarvaM tasmai niveditam || 11|| sa hatvA saindhavaM sa~Nkhye punaretu dhana~njayaH | jitvA ripugaNA.nshchaiva pArayatvarjuno vratam || 12|| ahatvA sindhurAjaM hi dhUmaketuM pravekShyati | na hyetadanRRitaM kartumarhaH pArtho dhana~njayaH || 13|| dharmaputraH kathaM rAjA bhaviShyati mRRite.arjune | tasminhi vijayaH kRRitsnaH pANDavena samAhitaH || 14|| yadi naH sukRRitaM ki~nchidyadi dattaM hutaM yadi | phalena tasya sarvasya savyasAchI jayatvarIn || 15|| evaM kathayatAM teShAM jayamAsha.nsatAM prabho | kRRichChreNa mahatA rAjanrajanI vyatyavartata || 16|| tasyAM rajanyAM madhye tu pratibuddho janArdanaH | smRRitvA pratij~nAM pArthasya dArukaM pratyabhAShata || 17|| arjunena pratij~nAtamArtena hatabandhunA | jayadrathaM haniShyAmi shvobhUta iti dAruka || 18|| tattu duryodhanaH shrutvA mantribhirmantrayiShyati | yathA jayadrathaM pArtho na hanyAditi sa.nyuge || 19|| akShauhiNyo hi tAH sarvA rakShiShyanti jayadratham | droNashcha saha putreNa sarvAstravidhipAragaH || 20|| eko vIraH sahasrAkSho daityadAnavamarditA | so.api taM notsahetAjau hantuM droNena rakShitam || 21|| so.ahaM shvastatkariShyAmi yathA kuntIsuto.arjunaH | aprApte.astaM dinakare haniShyati jayadratham || 22|| na hi dArA na mitrANi j~nAtayo na cha bAndhavAH | kashchinnAnyaH priyataraH kuntIputrAnmamArjunAt || 23|| anarjunamimaM lokaM muhUrtamapi dAruka | udIkShituM na shakto.ahaM bhavitA na cha tattathA || 24|| ahaM dhvajinyaH shatrUNAM sahayAH sarathadvipAH | arjunArthe haniShyAmi sakarNAH sasuyodhanAH || 25|| shvo nirIkShantu me vIryaM trayo lokA mahAhave | dhana~njayArthaM samare parAkrAntasya dAruka || 26|| shvo narendrasahasrANi rAjaputrashatAni cha | sAshvadviparathAnyAjau vidraviShyanti dAruka || 27|| shvastAM chakrapramathitAM drakShyase nRRipavAhinIm | mayA kruddena samare pANDavArthe nipAtitAm || 28|| shvaH sadevAH sagandharvAH pishAchoragarAkShasAH | j~nAsyanti lokAH sarve mAM suhRRidaM savyasAchinaH || 29|| yastaM dveShTi sa mAM dveShTi yastamanu sa mAmanu | iti sa~NkalpyatAM buddhyA sharIrArdhaM mamArjunaH || 30|| yathA tvamaprabhAtAyAmasyAM nishi rathottamam | kalpayitvA yathAshAstramAdAya vratasa.nyataH || 31|| gadAM kaumodakIM divyAM shaktiM chakraM dhanuH sharAn | Aropya vai rathe sUta sarvopakaraNAni cha || 32|| sthAnaM hi kalpayitvA cha rathopasthe dhvajasya me | vainateyasya vIrasya samare rathashobhinaH || 33|| ChatraM jAmbUnadairjAlairarkajvalanasaMnibhaiH | vishvakarmakRRitairdivyairashvAnapi cha bhUShitAn || 34|| balAhakaM meghapuShpaM sainyaM sugrIvameva cha | yuktvA vAjivarAnyattaH kavachI tiShTha dAruka || 35|| pA~nchajanyasya nirghoShamArShabheNaiva pUritam | shrutvA tu bhairavaM nAdamupayAyA javena mAm || 36|| ekAhnAhamamarShaM cha sarvaduHkhAni chaiva ha | bhrAtuH pitRRiShvaseyasya vyapaneShyAmi dAruka || 37|| sarvopAyairyatiShyAmi yathA bIbhatsurAhave | pashyatAM dhArtarAShTrANAM haniShyati jayadratham || 38|| yasya yasya cha bIbhatsurvadhe yatnaM kariShyati | Asha.nse sArathe tatra bhavitAsya dhruvo jayaH || 39|| dAruka uvAcha|| jaya eva dhruvastasya kuta eva parAjayaH | yasya tvaM puruShavyAghra sArathyamupajagmivAn || 40|| evaM chaitatkariShyAmi yathA mAmanushAsasi | suprabhAtAmimAM rAtriM jayAya vijayasya hi || 41|| \hrule \medskip 57 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| kuntIputrastu taM mantraM smaranneva dhana~njayaH | pratij~nAmAtmano rakShanmumohAchintyavikramaH || 1|| taM tu shokena santaptaM svapne kapivaradhvajam | AsasAda mahAtejA dhyAyantaM garuDadhvajaH || 2|| pratyutthAnaM tu kRRiShNasya sarvAvasthaM dhana~njayaH | nAlopayata dharmAtmA bhaktyA premNA cha sarvadA || 3|| pratyutthAya cha govindaM sa tasmAyAsanaM dadau | na chAsane svayaM buddhiM bIbhatsurvyadadhAttadA || 4|| tataH kRRiShNo mahAtejA jAnanpArthasya nishchayam | kuntIputramidaM vAkyamAsInaH sthitamabravIt || 5|| mA viShAde manaH pArtha kRRithAH kAlo hi durjayaH | kAlaH sarvANi bhUtAni niyachChati pare vidhau || 6|| kimarthaM cha viShAdaste tadbrUhi vadatAM vara | na shochitavyaM viduShA shokaH kAryavinAshanaH || 7|| shochannandayate shatrUnkarshayatyapi bAndhavAn | kShIyate cha narastasmAnna tvaM shochitumarhasi || 8|| ityukto vAsudevena bIbhatsuraparAjitaH | AbabhAShe tadA vidvAnidaM vachanamarthavat || 9|| mayA pratij~nA mahatI jayadrathavadhe kRRitA | shvo.asmi hantA durAtmAnaM putraghnamiti keshava || 10|| matpratij~nAvighAtArthaM dhArtarAShTraiH kilAchyuta | pRRiShThataH saindhavaH kAryaH sarvairgupto mahArathaiH || 11|| dasha chaikA cha tAH kRRiShNa akShauhiNyaH sudurjayAH | pratij~nAyAM cha hInAyAM kathaM jIveta madvidhaH || 12|| duHkhopAyasya me vIra vikA~NkShA parivartate | drutaM cha yAti savitA tata etadbravImyaham || 13|| shokasthAnaM tu tachChrutvA pArthasya dvijaketanaH | sa.nspRRishyAmbhastataH kRRiShNaH prA~NmukhaH samavasthitaH || 14|| idaM vAkyaM mahAtejA babhAShe puShkarekShaNaH | hitArthaM pANDuputrasya saindhavasya vadhe vRRitaH || 15|| pArtha pAshupataM nAma paramAstraM sanAtanam | yena sarvAnmRRidhe daityA~njaghne devo maheshvaraH || 16|| yadi tadviditaM te.adya shvo hantAsi jayadratham | atha j~nAtuM prapadyasva manasA vRRiShabhadhvajam || 17|| taM devaM manasA dhyAya~njoShamAssva dhana~njaya | tatastasya prasAdAttvaM bhaktaH prApsyasi tanmahat || 18|| tataH kRRiShNavachaH shrutvA sa.nspRRishyAmbho dhana~njayaH | bhUmAvAsIna ekAgro jagAma manasA bhavam || 19|| tataH praNihite brAhme muhUrte shubhalakShaNe | AtmAnamarjuno.apashyadgagane sahakeshavam || 20|| jyotirbhishcha samAkIrNaM siddhachAraNasevitam | vAyuvegagatiH pArthaH khaM bheje sahakeshavaH || 21|| keshavena gRRihItaH sa dakShiNe vibhunA bhuje | prekShamANo bahUnbhAvA~njagAmAdbhutadarshanAn || 22|| udIchyAM dishi dharmAtmA so.apashyachChvetaparvatam | kuberasya vihAre cha nalinIM padmabhUShitAm || 23|| sarichChreShThAM cha tAM ga~NgAM vIkShamANo bahUdakAm | sadApuShpaphalairvRRikShairupetAM sphaTikopalAm || 24|| siMhavyAghrasamAkIrNAM nAnAmRRigagaNAkulAm | puNyAshramavatIM ramyAM manoj~nANDajasevitAm || 25|| mandarasya pradeshA.nshcha kiMnarodgItanAditAn | hemarUpyamayaiH shRRi~NgairnAnauShadhividIpitAn || 26|| tathA mandAravRRikShaishcha puShpitairupashobhitAn || 26|| snigdhA~njanachayAkAraM samprAptaH kAlaparvatam | puNyaM himavataH pAdaM maNimantaM cha parvatam || 27|| brahmatu~NgaM nadIshchAnyAstathA janapadAnapi || 27|| sushRRi~NgaM shatashRRi~NgaM cha sharyAtivanameva cha | puNyamashvashiraHsthAnaM sthAnamAtharvaNasya cha || 28|| vRRiShada.nshaM cha shailendraM mahAmandarameva cha | apsarobhiH samAkIrNaM kiMnaraishchopashobhitam || 29|| tA.nshcha shailAnvrajanpArthaH prekShate sahakeshavaH | shubhaiH prasravaNairjuShTAnhemadhAtuvibhUShitAn || 30|| chandrarashmiprakAshA~NgIM pRRithivIM puramAlinIm | samudrA.nshchAdbhutAkArAnapashyadbahulAkarAn || 31|| viyaddyAM pRRithivIM chaiva pashyanviShNupade vrajan | vismitaH saha kRRiShNena kShipto bANa ivAtyagAt || 32|| grahanakShatrasomAnAM sUryAgnyoshcha samatviSham | apashyata tadA pArtho jvalantamiva parvatam || 33|| samAsAdya tu taM shailaM shailAgre samavasthitam | taponityaM mahAtmAnamapashyadvRRiShabhadhvajam || 34|| sahasramiva sUryANAM dIpyamAnaM svatejasA | shUlinaM jaTilaM gauraM valkalAjinavAsasam || 35|| nayanAnAM sahasraishcha vichitrA~NgaM mahaujasam | pArvatyA sahitaM devaM bhUtasa~Nghaishcha bhAsvaraiH || 36|| gItavAditrasaMhrAdaistAlalAsyasamanvitam | valgitAsphoTitotkruShTaiH puNyagandhaishcha sevitam || 37|| stUyamAnaM stavairdivyairmunibhirbrahmavAdibhiH | goptAraM sarvabhUtAnAmiShvAsadharamachyutam || 38|| vAsudevastu taM dRRiShTvA jagAma shirasA kShitim | pArthena saha dharmAtmA gRRiNanbrahma sanAtanam || 39|| lokAdiM vishvakarmANamajamIshAnamavyayam | manasaH paramAM yoniM khaM vAyuM jyotiShAM nidhim || 40|| sraShTAraM vAridhArANAM bhuvashcha prakRRitiM parAm | devadAnavayakShANAM mAnavAnAM cha sAdhanam || 41|| yoginAM paramaM brahma vyaktaM brahmavidAM nidhim | charAcharasya sraShTAraM pratihartArameva cha || 42|| kAlakopaM mahAtmAnaM shakrasUryaguNodayam | avandata tadA kRRiShNo vA~NmanobuddhikarmabhiH || 43|| yaM prapashyanti vidvA.nsaH sUkShmAdhyAtmapadaiShiNaH | tamajaM kAraNAtmAnaM jagmatuH sharaNaM bhavam || 44|| arjunashchApi taM devaM bhUyo bhUyo.abhyavandata | j~nAtvaikaM bhUtabhavyAdiM sarvabhUtabhavodbhavam || 45|| tatastAvAgatau sharvaH provAcha prahasanniva | svAgataM vAM narashreShThAvuttiShThetAM gataklamau || 46|| kiM cha vAmIpsitaM vIrau manasaH kShipramuchyatAm || 46|| yena kAryeNa samprAptau yuvAM tatsAdhayAmi vAm | vriyatAmAtmanaH shreyastatsarvaM pradadAni vAm || 47|| tatastadvachanaM shrutvA pratyutthAya kRRitA~njalI | vAsudevArjunau sharvaM tuShTuvAte mahAmatI || 48|| namo bhavAya sharvAya rudrAya varadAya cha | pashUnAM pataye nityamugrAya cha kapardine || 49|| mahAdevAya bhImAya tryambakAya cha shambhave | IshAnAya bhagaghnAya namo.astvandhakaghAtine || 50|| kumAragurave nityaM nIlagrIvAya vedhase | vilohitAya dhUmrAya vyAdhAyAnaparAjite || 51|| nityaM nIlashikhaNDAya shUline divyachakShuShe | hantre goptre trinetrAya vyAdhAya vasuretase || 52|| achintyAyAmbikAbhartre sarvadevastutAya cha | vRRiShadhvajAya pi~NgAya jaTine brahmachAriNe || 53|| tapyamAnAya salile brahmaNyAyAjitAya cha | vishvAtmane vishvasRRije vishvamAvRRitya tiShThate || 54|| namo namaste sevyAya bhUtAnAM prabhave sadA | brahmavaktrAya sharvAya sha~NkarAya shivAya cha || 55|| namo.astu vAchaspataye prajAnAM pataye namaH | namo vishvasya pataye mahatAM pataye namaH || 56|| namaH sahasrashirase sahasrabhujamanyave | sahasranetrapAdAya namo.asa~NkhyeyakarmaNe || 57|| namo hiraNyavarNAya hiraNyakavachAya cha | bhaktAnukampine nityaM sidhyatAM nau varaH prabho || 58|| evaM stutvA mahAdevaM vAsudevaH sahArjunaH | prasAdayAmAsa bhavaM tadA hyastropalabdhaye || 59|| tato.arjunaH prItamanA vavande vRRiShabhadhvajam | dadarshotphullanayanaH samastaM tejasAM nidhim || 60|| taM chopahAraM svakRRitaM naishaM naityakamAtmanaH | dadarsha tryambakAbhyAshe vAsudevaniveditam || 61|| tato.abhipUjya manasA sharvaM kRRiShNaM cha pANDavaH | ichChAmyahaM divyamastramityabhAShata sha~Nkaram || 62|| tataH pArthasya vij~nAya varArthe vachanaM prabhuH | vAsudevArjunau devaH smayamAno.abhyabhAShata || 63|| saro.amRRitamayaM divyamabhyAshe shatrusUdanau | tatra me taddhanurdivyaM sharashcha nihitaH purA || 64|| yena devArayaH sarve mayA yudhi nipAtitAH | tata AnIyatAM kRRiShNau sasharaM dhanuruttamam || 65|| tathetyuktvA tu tau vIrau taM sharvaM pArShadaiH saha | prasthitau tatsaro divyaM divyAshcharyashatairvRRitam || 66|| nirdiShTaM yadvRRiShA~Nkena puNyaM sarvArthasAdhakam | tajjagmaturasambhrAntau naranArAyaNAvRRiShI || 67|| tatastu tatsaro gatvA sUryamaNDalasaMnibham | nAgamantarjale ghoraM dadRRishAte.arjunAchyutau || 68|| dvitIyaM chAparaM nAgaM sahasrashirasaM varam | vamantaM vipulAM jvAlAM dadRRishAte.agnivarchasam || 69|| tataH kRRiShNashcha pArthashcha sa.nspRRishyApaH kRRitA~njalI | tau nAgAvupatasthAte namasyantau vRRiShadhvajam || 70|| gRRiNantau vedaviduShau tadbrahma shatarudriyam | aprameyaM praNamantau gatvA sarvAtmanA bhavam || 71|| tatastau rudramAhAtmyAddhitvA rUpaM mahoragau | dhanurbANashcha shatrughnaM taddva.ndvaM samapadyata || 72|| tato jagRRihatuH prItau dhanurbANaM cha suprabham | AjahraturmahAtmAnau dadatushcha mahAtmane || 73|| tataH pArshvAdvRRiShA~Nkasya brahmachArI nyavartata | pi~NgAkShastapasaH kShetraM balavAnnIlalohitaH || 74|| sa tadgRRihya dhanuHshreShThaM tasthau sthAnaM samAhitaH | vyakarShachchApi vidhivatsasharaM dhanuruttamam || 75|| tasya maurvIM cha muShTiM cha sthAnaM chAlakShya pANDavaH | shrutvA mantraM bhavaproktaM jagrAhAchintyavikramaH || 76|| sarasyeva cha taM bANaM mumochAtibalaH prabhuH | chakAra cha punarvIrastasminsarasi taddhanuH || 77|| tataH prItaM bhavaM j~nAtvA smRRitimAnarjunastadA | varamAraNyakaM dattaM darshanaM sha~Nkarasya cha || 78|| manasA chintayAmAsa tanme sampadyatAmiti || 78|| tasya tanmatamAj~nAya prItaH prAdAdvaraM bhavaH | tachcha pAshupataM ghoraM pratij~nAyAshcha pAraNam || 79|| saMhRRiShTaromA durdharShaH kRRitaM kAryamamanyata | vavandatushcha saMhRRiShTau shirobhyAM tau maheshvaram || 80|| anuj~nAtau kShaNe tasminbhavenArjunakeshavau | prAptau svashibiraM vIrau mudA paramayA yutau || 81|| indrAviShNU yathA prItau jambhasya vadhakA~NkShiNau || 81|| \hrule \medskip 58 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tayoH sa.nvadatoreva kRRiShNadArukayostadA | sAtyagAdrajanI rAjannatha rAjAnvabudhyata || 1|| paThanti pANisvanikA mAgadhA madhuparkikAH | vaitAlikAshcha sUtAshcha tuShTuvuH puruSharShabham || 2|| nartakAshchApyanRRityanta jagurgItAni gAyakAH | kuruva.nshastavArthAni madhuraM raktakaNThinaH || 3|| mRRida~NgA jharjharA bheryaH paNavAnakagomukhAH | ADambarAshcha sha~NkhAshcha dundubhyashcha mahAsvanAH || 4|| evametAni sarvANi tathAnyAnyapi bhArata | vAdayanti sma saMhRRiShTAH kushalAH sAdhushikShitAH || 5|| sa meghasamanirghoSho mahA~nshabdo.aspRRishaddivam | pArthivapravaraM suptaM yudhiShThiramabodhayat || 6|| pratibuddhaH sukhaM supto mahArhe shayanottame | utthAyAvashyakAryArthaM yayau snAnagRRihaM tataH || 7|| tataH shuklAmbarAH snAtAstaruNAShTottaraM shatam | snApakAH kA~nchanaiH kumbhaiH pUrNaiH samupatasthire || 8|| bhadrAsane sUpaviShTaH paridhAyAmbaraM laghu | sasnau chandanasa.nyuktaiH pAnIyairabhimantritaiH || 9|| utsAditaH kaShAyeNa balavadbhiH sushikShitaiH | AplutaH sAdhivAsena jalena cha sugandhinA || 10|| hariNA chandanenA~Ngamanulipya mahAbhujaH | sragvI chAkliShTavasanaH prA~NmukhaH prA~njaliH sthitaH || 11|| jajApa japyaM kaunteyaH satAM mArgamanuShThitaH | tato.agnisharaNaM dIptaM pravivesha vinItavat || 12|| samiddhaM sa pavitrAbhiragnimAhutibhistathA | mantrapUtAbhirarchitvA nishchakrAma gRRihAttataH || 13|| dvitIyAM puruShavyAghraH kakShyAM niShkramya pArthivaH | tatra vedavido viprAnapashyadbrAhmaNarShabhAn || 14|| dAntAnvedavratasnAtAnsnAtAnavabhRRitheShu cha | sahasrAnucharAnsaurAnaShTau dashashatAni cha || 15|| akShataiH sumanobhishcha vAchayitvA mahAbhujaH | tAndvijAnmadhusarpirbhyAM phalaiH shreShThaiH suma~NgalaiH || 16|| prAdAtkA~nchanamekaikaM niShkaM viprAya pANDavaH | ala~NkRRitaM chAshvashataM vAsA.nsIShTAshcha dakShiNAH || 17|| tathA gAH kapilA dogdhrIH sarShabhAH pANDunandanaH | hemashRRi~NgI rUpyakhurA dattvA chakre pradakShiNam || 18|| svastikAnvardhamAnA.nshcha nandyAvartA.nshcha kA~nchanAn | mAlyaM cha jalakumbhA.nshcha jvalitaM cha hutAshanam || 19|| pUrNAnyakShatapAtrANi ruchakAnrochanA.nstathA | svala~NkRRitAH shubhAH kanyA dadhisarpirmadhUdakam || 20|| ma~NgalyAnpakShiNashchaiva yachchAnyadapi pUjitam | dRRiShTvA spRRiShTvA cha kaunteyo bAhyAM kakShyAmagAttataH || 21|| tatastasya mahAbAhostiShThataH parichArakAH | sauvarNaM sarvatobhadraM muktAvaiDUryamaNDitam || 22|| parArdhyAstaraNAstIrNaM sottarachChadamRRiddhimat | vishvakarmakRRitaM divyamupajahrurvarAsanam || 23|| tatra tasyopaviShTasya bhUShaNAni mahAtmanaH | upajahrurmahArhANi preShyAH shubhrANi sarvashaH || 24|| yuktAbharaNaveShasya kaunteyasya mahAtmanaH | rUpamAsInmahArAja dviShatAM shokavardhanam || 25|| pANDaraishchandrarashmyAbhairhemadaNDaishcha chAmaraiH | dodhUyamAnaH shushubhe vidyudbhiriva toyadaH || 26|| sa.nstUyamAnaH sUtaishcha vandyamAnashcha bandibhiH | upagIyamAno gandharvairAste sma kurunandanaH || 27|| tato muhUrtAdAsIttu bandinAM nisvano mahAn | nemighoShashcha rathinAM khuraghoShashcha vAjinAm || 28|| hrAdena gajaghaNTAnAM sha~NkhAnAM ninadena cha | narANAM padashabdaishcha kampatIva sma medinI || 29|| tataH shuddhAntamAsAdya jAnubhyAM bhUtale sthitaH | shirasA vandanIyaM tamabhivandya jagatpatim || 30|| kuNDalI baddhanistri.nshaH saMnaddhakavacho yuvA | abhipraNamya shirasA dvAHstho dharmAtmajAya vai || 31|| nyavedayaddhRRiShIkeshamupayAtaM mahAtmane || 31|| so.abravItpuruShavyAghraH svAgatenaiva mAdhavam | arghyaM chaivAsanaM chAsmai dIyatAM paramArchitam || 32|| tataH praveshya vArShNeyamupaveshya varAsane | satkRRitya satkRRitastena paryapRRichChadyudhiShThiraH || 33|| \hrule \medskip 59 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| sukhena rajanI vyuShTA kachchitte madhusUdana | kachchijj~nAnAni sarvANi prasannAni tavAchyuta || 1|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| vAsudevo.api tadyuktaM paryapRRichChadyudhiShThiram | tataH kShattA prakRRitayo nyavedayadupasthitAH || 2|| anuj~nAtashcha rAj~nA sa prAveshayata taM janam | virATaM bhImasenaM cha dhRRiShTadyumnaM cha sAtyakim || 3|| shikhaNDinaM yamau chaiva chekitAnaM cha kekayAn | yuyutsuM chaiva kauravyaM pA~nchAlyaM chottamaujasam || 4|| ete chAnye cha bahavaH kShatriyAH kShatriyarShabham | upatasthurmahAtmAnaM vivishushchAsaneShu te || 5|| ekasminnAsane vIrAvupaviShTau mahAbalau | kRRiShNashcha yuyudhAnashcha mahAtmAnau mahAdyutI || 6|| tato yudhiShThirasteShAM shRRiNvatAM madhusUdanam | abravItpuNDarIkAkShamAbhAShya madhuraM vachaH || 7|| ekaM tvAM vayamAshritya sahasrAkShamivAmarAH | prArthayAmo jayaM yuddhe shAshvatAni sukhAni cha || 8|| tvaM hi rAjyavinAshaM cha dviShadbhishcha nirAkriyAm | kleshA.nshcha vividhAnkRRiShNa sarvA.nstAnapi vettha naH || 9|| tvayi sarvesha sarveShAmasmAkaM bhaktavatsala | sukhamAyattamatyarthaM yAtrA cha madhusUdana || 10|| sa tathA kuru vArShNeya yathA tvayi mano mama | arjunasya yathA satyA pratij~nA syAchchikIrShitA || 11|| sa bhavA.nstArayatvasmAdduHkhAmarShamahArNavAt | pAraM titIrShatAmadya plavo no bhava mAdhava || 12|| na hi tatkurute sa~Nkhye kArtavIryasamastvapi | rathI yatkurute kRRiShNa sArathiryatnamAsthitaH || 13|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| sAmareShvapi lokeShu sarveShu na tathAvidhaH | sharAsanadharaH kashchidyathA pArtho dhana~njayaH || 14|| vIryavAnastrasampannaH parAkrAnto mahAbalaH | yuddhashauNDaH sadAmarShI tejasA paramo nRRiNAm || 15|| sa yuvA vRRiShabhaskandho dIrghabAhurmahAbalaH | siMharShabhagatiH shrImAndviShataste haniShyati || 16|| ahaM cha tatkariShyAmi yathA kuntIsuto.arjunaH | dhArtarAShTrasya sainyAni dhakShyatyagnirivotthitaH || 17|| adya taM pApakarmANaM kShudraM saubhadraghAtinam | apunardarshanaM mArgamiShubhiH kShepsyate.arjunaH || 18|| tasyAdya gRRidhrAH shyenAshcha vaDagomAyavastathA | bhakShayiShyanti mA.nsAni ye chAnye puruShAdakAH || 19|| yadyasya devA goptAraH sendrAH sarve tathApyasau | rAjadhAnIM yamasyAdya hataH prApsyati sa~Nkule || 20|| nihatya saindhavaM jiShNuradya tvAmupayAsyati | vishoko vijvaro rAjanbhava bhUtipuraskRRitaH || 21|| \hrule \medskip 60 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tathA sambhAShatAM teShAM prAdurAsIddhana~njayaH | didRRikShurbharatashreShThaM rAjAnaM sasuhRRidgaNam || 1|| taM praviShTaM shubhAM kakShyAmabhivAdyAgrataH sthitam | samutthAyArjunaM premNA sasvaje pANDavarShabhaH || 2|| mUrdhni chainamupAghrAya pariShvajya cha bAhunA | AshiShaH paramAH prochya smayamAno.abhyabhAShata || 3|| vyaktamarjuna sa~NgrAme dhruvaste vijayo mahAn | yAdRRigrUpA hi te ChAyA prasannashcha janArdanaH || 4|| tamabravIttato jiShNurmahadAshcharyamuttamam | dRRiShTavAnasmi bhadraM te keshavasya prasAdajam || 5|| tatastatkathayAmAsa yathAdRRiShTaM dhana~njayaH | AshvAsanArthaM suhRRidAM tryambakena samAgamam || 6|| tataH shirobhiravaniM spRRiShTvA sarve cha vismitAH | namaskRRitya vRRiShA~NkAya sAdhu sAdhvityathAbruvan || 7|| anuj~nAtAstataH sarve suhRRido dharmasUnunA | tvaramANAH susaMnaddhA hRRiShTA yuddhAya niryayuH || 8|| abhivAdya tu rAjAnaM yuyudhAnAchyutArjunAH | hRRiShTA viniryayuste vai yudhiShThiraniveshanAt || 9|| rathenaikena durdharShau yuyudhAnajanArdanau | jagmatuH sahitau vIrAvarjunasya niveshanam || 10|| tatra gatvA hRRiShIkeshaH kalpayAmAsa sUtavat | rathaM rathavarasyAjau vAnararShabhalakShaNam || 11|| sa meghasamanirghoShastaptakA~nchanasaprabhaH | babhau rathavaraH kL^iptaH shishurdivasakRRidyathA || 12|| tataH puruShashArdUlaH sajjaH sajjaM puraHsaraH | kRRitAhnikAya pArthAya nyavedayata taM ratham || 13|| taM tu loke varaH pu.nsAM kirITI hemavarmabhRRit | bANabANAsanI vAhaM pradakShiNamavartata || 14|| tato vidyAvayovRRiddhaiH kriyAvadbhirjitendriyaiH | stUyamAno jayAshIbhirAruroha mahAratham || 15|| jaitraiH sA~NgrAmikairmantraiH pUrvameva rathottamam | abhimantritamarchiShmAnudayaM bhAskaro yathA || 16|| sa rathe rathinAM shreShThaH kA~nchane kA~nchanAvRRitaH | vibabhau vimalo.archiShmAnmerAviva divAkaraH || 17|| anvArurohatuH pArthaM yuyudhAnajanArdanau | sharyAteryaj~namAyAntaM yathendraM devamashvinau || 18|| atha jagrAha govindo rashmInrashmivatAM varaH | mAtalirvAsavasyeva vRRitraM hantuM prayAsyataH || 19|| sa tAbhyAM sahitaH pArtho rathapravaramAsthitaH | sahito budhashukrAbhyAM tamo nighnanyathA shashI || 20|| saindhavasya vadhaprepsuH prayAtaH shatrupUgahA | sahAmbupatimitrAbhyAM yathendrastArakAmaye || 21|| tato vAditranirghoShairma~Ngalyaishcha stavaiH shubhaiH | prayAntamarjunaM sUtA mAgadhAshchaiva tuShTuvuH || 22|| sajayAshIH sapuNyAhaH sUtamAgadhanisvanaH | yukto vAditraghoSheNa teShAM ratikaro.abhavat || 23|| tamanuprayato vAyuH puNyagandhavahaH shuchiH | vavau saMharShayanpArthaM dviShatashchApi shoShayan || 24|| prAdurAsannimittAni vijayAya bahUni cha | pANDavAnAM tvadIyAnAM viparItAni mAriSha || 25|| dRRiShTvArjuno nimittAni vijayAya pradakShiNam | yuyudhAnaM maheShvAsamidaM vachanamabravIt || 26|| yuyudhAnAdya yuddhe me dRRishyate vijayo dhruvaH | yathA hImAni li~NgAni dRRishyante shinipu~Ngava || 27|| so.ahaM tatra gamiShyAmi yatra saindhavako nRRipaH | yiyAsuryamalokAya mama vIryaM pratIkShate || 28|| yathA paramakaM kRRityaM saindhavasya vadhe mama | tathaiva sumahatkRRityaM dharmarAjasya rakShaNe || 29|| sa tvamadya mahAbAho rAjAnaM paripAlaya | yathaiva hi mayA guptastvayA gupto bhavettathA || 30|| tvayi chAhaM parAshvasya pradyumne vA mahArathe | shaknuyAM saindhavaM hantumanapekSho nararShabha || 31|| mayyapekShA na kartavyA katha~nchidapi sAtvata | rAjanyeva parA guptiH kAryA sarvAtmanA tvayA || 32|| na hi yatra mahAbAhurvAsudevo vyavasthitaH | ki~nchidvyApadyate tatra yatrAhamapi cha dhruvam || 33|| evamuktastu pArthena sAtyakiH paravIrahA | tathetyuktvAgamattatra yatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH || 34|| \hrule \medskip jayadrathavadhaparva 61 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| shvobhUte kimakArShuste duHkhashokasamanvitAH | abhimanyau hate tatra ke vAyudhyanta mAmakAH || 1|| jAnantastasya karmANi kuravaH savyasAchinaH | kathaM tatkilbiShaM kRRitvA nirbhayA brUhi mAmakAH || 2|| putrashokAbhisantaptaM kruddhaM mRRityumivAntakam | AyAntaM puruShavyAghraM kathaM dadRRishurAhave || 3|| kapirAjadhvajaM sa~Nkhye vidhunvAnaM mahaddhanuH | dRRiShTvA putraparidyUnaM kimakurvanta mAmakAH || 4|| kiM nu sa~njaya sa~NgrAme vRRittaM duryodhanaM prati | paridevo mahAnatra shruto me nAbhinandanam || 5|| babhUvurye manogrAhyAH shabdAH shrutisukhAvahAH | na shrUyante.adya te sarve saindhavasya niveshane || 6|| stuvatAM nAdya shrUyante putrANAM shibire mama | sUtamAgadhasa~NghAnAM nartakAnAM cha sarvashaH || 7|| shabdena nAditAbhIkShNamabhavadyatra me shrutiH | dInAnAmadya taM shabdaM na shRRiNomi samIritam || 8|| niveshane satyadhRRiteH somadattasya sa~njaya | AsIno.ahaM purA tAta shabdamashrauShamuttamam || 9|| tadadya hInapuNyo.ahamArtasvaraninAditam | niveshanaM hatotsAhaM putrANAM mama lakShaye || 10|| vivi.nshaterdurmukhasya chitrasenavikarNayoH | anyeShAM cha sutAnAM me na tathA shrUyate dhvaniH || 11|| brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyA yaM shiShyAH paryupAsate | droNaputraM maheShvAsaM putrANAM me parAyaNam || 12|| vitaNDAlApasa.nlApairhutayAchitavanditaiH | gItaishcha vividhairiShTai ramate yo divAnisham || 13|| upAsyamAno bahubhiH kurupANDavasAtvataiH | sUta tasya gRRihe shabdho nAdya drauNeryathA purA || 14|| droNaputraM maheShvAsaM gAyanA nartakAshcha ye | atyarthamupatiShThanti teShAM na shrUyate dhvaniH || 15|| vindAnuvindayoH sAyaM shibire yo mahAdhvaniH | shrUyate so.adya na tathA kekayAnAM cha veshmasu || 16|| nityapramuditAnAM cha tAlagItasvano mahAn | nRRityatAM shrUyate tAta gaNAnAM so.adya na dhvaniH || 17|| saptatantUnvitanvAnA yamupAsanti yAjakAH | saumadattiM shrutanidhiM teShAM na shrUyate dhvaniH || 18|| jyAghoSho brahmaghoShashcha tomarAsirathadhvaniH | droNasyAsIdavirato gRRihe tanna shRRiNomyaham || 19|| nAnAdeshasamutthAnAM gItAnAM yo.abhavatsvanaH | vAditranAditAnAM cha so.adya na shrUyate mahAn || 20|| yadA prabhRRityupaplavyAchChAntimichCha~njanArdanaH | AgataH sarvabhUtAnAmanukampArthamachyutaH || 21|| tato.ahamabruvaM sUta mandaM duryodhanaM tadA | vAsudevena tIrthena putra sa.nshAmya pANDavaiH || 22|| kAlaprAptamahaM manye mA tvaM duryodhanAtigAH | shame chedyAchamAnaM tvaM pratyAkhyAsyasi keshavam || 23|| hitArthamabhijalpantaM na tathAstyaparAjayaH || 23|| pratyAchaShTa sa dAshArhamRRiShabhaM sarvadhanvinAm | anuneyAni jalpantamanayAnnAnvapadyata || 24|| tato duHshAsanasyaiva karNasya cha mataM dvayoH | anvavartata hitvA mAM kRRiShTaH kAlena durmatiH || 25|| na hyahaM dyUtamichChAmi viduro na prasha.nsati | saindhavo nechChate dyUtaM bhIShmo na dyUtamichChati || 26|| shalyo bhUrishravAshchaiva purumitro jayastathA | ashvatthAmA kRRipo droNo dyUtaM nechChanti sa~njaya || 27|| eteShAM matamAj~nAya yadi varteta putrakaH | saj~nAtimitraH sasuhRRichchiraM jIvedanAmayaH || 28|| shlakShNA madhurasambhAShA j~nAtimadhye priya.nvadAH | kulInAH saMmatAH prAj~nAH sukhaM prApsyanti pANDavAH || 29|| dharmApekSho naro nityaM sarvatra labhate sukham | pretyabhAve cha kalyANaM prasAdaM pratipadyate || 30|| arhantyardhaM pRRithivyAste bhoktuM sAmarthyasAdhanAH | teShAmapi samudrAntA pitRRipaitAmahI mahI || 31|| niyujyamAnAH sthAsyanti pANDavA dharmavartmani | santi no j~nAtayastAta yeShAM shroShyanti pANDavAH || 32|| shalyasya somadattasya bhIShmasya cha mahAtmanaH | droNasyAtha vikarNasya bAhlikasya kRRipasya cha || 33|| anyeShAM chaiva vRRiddhAnAM bharatAnAM mahAtmanAm | tvadarthaM bruvatAM tAta kariShyanti vacho hitam || 34|| kaM vA tvaM manyase teShAM yastvA brUyAdato.anyathA | kRRiShNo na dharmaM sa~njahyAtsarve te cha tvadanvayAH || 35|| mayApi choktAste vIrA vachanaM dharmasaMhitam | nAnyathA prakariShyanti dharmAtmAno hi pANDavAH || 36|| ityahaM vilapansUta bahushaH putramuktavAn | na cha me shrutavAnmUDho manye kAlasya paryayam || 37|| vRRikodarArjunau yatra vRRiShNivIrashcha sAtyakiH | uttamaujAshcha pA~nchAlyo yudhAmanyushcha durjayaH || 38|| dhRRiShTadyumnashcha durdharShaH shikhaNDI chAparAjitaH | ashmakAH kekayAshchaiva kShatradharmA cha saumakiH || 39|| chaidyashcha chekitAnashcha putraH kAshyasya chAbhibhuH | draupadeyA virATashcha drupadashcha mahArathaH || 40|| yamau cha puruShavyAghrau mantrI cha madhusUdanaH || 40|| ka etA~njAtu yudhyeta loke.asminvai jijIviShuH | divyamastraM vikurvANAnsaMhareyurari.ndamAH || 41|| anyo duryodhanAtkarNAchChakuneshchApi saubalAt | duHshAsanachaturthAnAM nAnyaM pashyAmi pa~nchamam || 42|| yeShAmabhIshuhastaH syAdviShvakseno rathe sthitaH | saMnaddhashchArjuno yoddhA teShAM nAsti parAjayaH || 43|| teShAM mama vilApAnAM na hi duryodhanaH smaret | hatau hi puruShavyAghrau bhIShmadroNau tvamAttha me || 44|| teShAM viduravAkyAnAmuktAnAM dIrghadarshinAm | dRRiShTvemAM phalanirvRRittiM manye shochanti putrakAH || 45|| himAtyaye yathA kakShaM shuShkaM vAterito mahAn | agnirdahettathA senAM mAmikAM sa dhana~njayaH || 46|| AchakShva taddhi naH sarvaM kushalo hyasi sa~njaya | yadupAyAttu sAyAhne kRRitvA pArthasya kilbiSham || 47|| abhimanyau hate tAta kathamAsInmano hi vaH || 47|| na jAtu tasya karmANi yudhi gANDIvadhanvanaH | apakRRitvA mahattAta soDhuM shakShyanti mAmakAH || 48|| kiM nu duryodhanaH kRRityaM karNaH kRRityaM kimabravIt | duHshAsanaH saubalashcha teShAmevaM gate api || 49|| sarveShAM samavetAnAM putrANAM mama sa~njaya || 49|| yadvRRittaM tAta sa~NgrAme mandasyApanayairbhRRisham | lobhAnugatadurbuddheH krodhena vikRRitAtmanaH || 50|| rAjyakAmasya mUDhasya rAgopahatachetasaH | durnItaM vA sunItaM vA tanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 51|| \hrule \medskip 62 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| hanta te sampravakShyAmi sarvaM pratyakShadarshivAn | shushrUShasva sthiro bhUtvA tava hyapanayo mahAn || 1|| gatodake setubandho yAdRRiktAdRRigayaM tava | vilApo niShphalo rAjanmA shucho bharatarShabha || 2|| anatikramaNIyo.ayaM kRRitAntasyAdbhuto vidhiH | mA shucho bharatashreShTha diShTametatpurAtanam || 3|| yadi hi tvaM purA dyUtAtkuntIputraM yudhiShThiram | nivartayethAH putrA.nshcha na tvAM vyasanamAvrajet || 4|| yuddhakAle punaH prApte tadaiva bhavatA yadi | nivartitAH syuH sa.nrabdhA na tvAM vyasanamAvrajet || 5|| duryodhanaM chAvidheyaM badhnIteti purA yadi | kurUnachodayiShyastvaM na tvAM vyasanamAvrajet || 6|| tatte buddhivyabhIchAramupalapsyanti pANDavAH | pA~nchAlA vRRiShNayaH sarve ye chAnye.api mahAjanAH || 7|| sa kRRitvA pitRRikarma tvaM putraM sa.nsthApya satpathe | vartethA yadi dharmeNa na tvAM vyasanamAvrajet || 8|| tvaM tu prAj~natamo loke hitvA dharmaM sanAtanam | duryodhanasya karNasya shakuneshchAnvagA matam || 9|| tatte vilapitaM sarvaM mayA rAjannishAmitam | arthe nivishamAnasya viShamishraM yathA madhu || 10|| na tathA manyate kRRiShNo rAjAnaM pANDavaM purA | na bhIShmaM naiva cha droNaM yathA tvAM manyate nRRipa || 11|| vyajAnata yadA tu tvAM rAjadharmAdadhashchyutam | tadA prabhRRiti kRRiShNastvAM na tathA bahu manyate || 12|| paruShANyuchyamAnA.nshcha yathA pArthAnupekShase | tasyAnubandhaH prAptastvAM putrANAM rAjyakAmukam || 13|| pitRRipaitAmahaM rAjyamapavRRittaM tadAnagha | atha pArthairjitAM kRRitsnAM pRRithivIM pratyapadyathAH || 14|| pANDunAvarjitaM rAjyaM kauravANAM yashastathA | tatashchAbhyadhikaM bhUyaH pANDavairdharmachAribhiH || 15|| teShAM tattAdRRishaM karma tvAmAsAdya suniShphalam | yatpitryAdbhra.nshitA rAjyAttvayehAmiShagRRiddhinA || 16|| yatpunaryuddhakAle tvaM putrAngarhayase nRRipa | bahudhA vyAharandoShAnna tadadyopapadyate || 17|| na hi rakShanti rAjAno yudhyanto jIvitaM raNe | chamUM vigAhya pArthAnAM yudhyante kShatriyarShabhAH || 18|| yAM tu kRRiShNArjunau senAM yAM sAtyakivRRikodarau | rakSheranko nu tAM yudhyechchamUmanyatra kauravaiH || 19|| yeShAM yoddhA guDAkesho yeShAM mantrI janArdanaH | yeShAM cha sAtyakirgoptA yeShAM goptA vRRikodaraH || 20|| ko hi tAnviShahedyoddhuM martyadharmA dhanurdharaH | anyatra kauraveyebhyo ye vA teShAM padAnugAH || 21|| yAvattu shakyate kartumanuraktairjanAdhipaiH | kShatradharmarataiH shUraistAvatkurvanti kauravAH || 22|| yathA tu puruShavyAghrairyuddhaM paramasa~NkaTam | kurUNAM pANDavaiH sArdhaM tatsarvaM shRRiNu tattvataH || 23|| \hrule \medskip 63 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tasyAM nishAyAM vyuShTAyAM droNaH shastrabhRRitAM varaH | svAnyanIkAni sarvANi prAkrAmadvyUhituM tataH || 1|| shUrANAM garjatAM rAjansa~NkruddhAnAmamarShiNAm | shrUyante sma girashchitrAH parasparavadhaiShiNAm || 2|| visphArya cha dhanUMShyAjau jyAH karaiH parimRRijya cha | viniHshvasantaH prAkroshankvedAnIM sa dhana~njayaH || 3|| vikoshAnsutsarUnanye kRRitadhArAnsamAhitAn | pItAnAkAshasa~NkAshAnasInkechichcha chikShipuH || 4|| charantastvasimArgA.nshcha dhanurmArgA.nshcha shikShayA | sa~NgrAmamanasaH shUrA dRRishyante sma sahasrashaH || 5|| saghaNTAshchandanAdigdhAH svarNavajravibhUShitAH | samutkShipya gadAshchAnye paryapRRichChanta pANDavam || 6|| anye balamadonmattAH parighairbAhushAlinaH | chakruH sambAdhamAkAshamuchChritendradhvajopamaiH || 7|| nAnApraharaNaishchAnye vichitrasragala~NkRRitAH | sa~NgrAmamanasaH shUrAstatra tatra vyavasthitAH || 8|| kvArjunaH kva cha govindaH kva cha mAnI vRRikodaraH | kva cha te suhRRidasteShAmAhvayanto raNe tadA || 9|| tataH sha~NkhamupAdhmAya tvarayanvAjinaH svayam | itastatastAnrachayandroNashcharati vegitaH || 10|| teShvanIkeShu sarveShu sthiteShvAhavanandiShu | bhAradvAjo mahArAja jayadrathamathAbravIt || 11|| tvaM chaiva saumadattishcha karNashchaiva mahArathaH | ashvatthAmA cha shalyashcha vRRiShasenaH kRRipastathA || 12|| shataM chAshvasahasrANAM rathAnAmayutAni ShaT | dviradAnAM prabhinnAnAM sahasrANi chaturdasha || 13|| padAtInAM sahasrANi da.nshitAnyekavi.nshatiH | gavyUtiShu trimAtreShu mAmanAsAdya tiShThata || 14|| tatrasthaM tvAM na sa.nsoDhuM shaktA devAH savAsavAH | kiM punaH pANDavAH sarve samAshvasihi saindhava || 15|| evamuktaH samAshvastaH sindhurAjo jayadrathaH | samprAyAtsaha gAndhArairvRRitastaishcha mahArathaiH || 16|| varmibhiH sAdibhiryattaiH prAsapANibhirAsthitaiH || 16|| chAmarApIDinaH sarve jAmbUnadavibhUShitAH | jayadrathasya rAjendra hayAH sAdhupravAhinaH || 17|| te chaiva saptasAhasrA dvisAhasrAshcha saindhavAH || 17|| mattAnAmadhirUDhAnAM hastyArohairvishAradaiH | nAgAnAM bhImarUpANAM varmiNAM raudrakarmiNAm || 18|| adhyardhena sahasreNa putro durmarShaNastava | agrataH sarvasainyAnAM yotsyamAno vyavasthitaH || 19|| tato duHshAsanashchaiva vikarNashcha tavAtmajau | sindhurAjArthasiddhyarthamagrAnIke vyavasthitau || 20|| dIrgho dvAdashagavyUtiH pashchArdhe pa~ncha vistRRitaH | vyUhaH sa chakrashakaTo bhAradvAjena nirmitaH || 21|| nAnAnRRipatibhirvIraistatra tatra vyavasthitaiH | rathAshvagajapattyoghairdroNena vihitaH svayam || 22|| pashchArdhe tasya padmastu garbhavyUhaH sudurbhidaH | sUchI padmasya madhyastho gUDho vyUhaH punaH kRRitaH || 23|| evametaM mahAvyUhaM vyUhya droNo vyavasthitaH | sUchImukhe maheShvAsaH kRRitavarmA vyavasthitaH || 24|| anantaraM cha kAmbojo jalasandhashcha mAriSha | duryodhanaH sahAmAtyastadanantarameva cha || 25|| tataH shatasahasrANi yodhAnAmanivartinAm | vyavasthitAni sarvANi shakaTe sUchirakShiNaH || 26|| teShAM cha pRRiShThato rAja balena mahatA vRRitaH | jayadrathastato rAjansUchipAshe vyavasthitaH || 27|| shakaTasya tu rAjendra bhAradvAjo mukhe sthitaH | anu tasyAbhavadbhojo jugopainaM tataH svayam || 28|| shvetavarmAmbaroShNISho vyUDhorasko mahAbhujaH | dhanurvisphArayandroNastasthau kruddha ivAntakaH || 29|| patAkinaM shoNahayaM vedIkRRiShNAjinadhvajam | droNasya rathamAlokya prahRRiShTAH kuravo.abhavan || 30|| siddhachAraNasa~NghAnAM vismayaH sumahAnabhUt | droNena vihitaM dRRiShTvA vyUhaM kShubdhArNavopamam || 31|| sashailasAgaravanAM nAnAjanapadAkulAm | grasedvyUhaH kShitiM sarvAmiti bhUtAni menire || 32|| bahurathamanujAshvapattinAgaM; pratibhayanisvanamadbhutAbharUpam | ahitahRRidayabhedanaM mahadvai; shakaTamavekShya kRRitaM nananda rAjA || 33|| \hrule \medskip 64 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato vyUDheShvanIkeShu samutkruShTeShu mAriSha | tADyamAnAsu bherIShu mRRida~NgeShu nadatsu cha || 1|| anIkAnAM cha saMhrAde vAditrANAM cha nisvane | pradhmApiteShu sha~NkheShu saMnAde lomaharShaNe || 2|| abhihArayatsu shanakairbharateShu yuyutsuShu | raudre muhUrte samprApte savyasAchI vyadRRishyata || 3|| vaDAnAM vAyasAnAM cha purastAtsavyasAchinaH | bahulAni sahasrANi prAkrIDa.nstatra bhArata || 4|| mRRigAshcha ghorasaMnAdAH shivAshchAshivadarshanAH | dakShiNena prayAtAnAmasmAkaM prANada.nstathA || 5|| sanirghAtA jvalantyashcha peturulkAH samantataH | chachAla cha mahI kRRitsnA bhaye ghore samutthite || 6|| viShvagvAtAH sanirghAtA rUkShAH sharkaravarShiNaH | vavurAyAti kaunteye sa~NgrAme samupasthite || 7|| nAkulistu shatAnIko dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH | pANDavAnAmanIkAni prAj~nau tau vyUhatustadA || 8|| tato rathasahasreNa dviradAnAM shatena cha | tribhirashvasahasraishcha padAtInAM shataiH shataiH || 9|| adhyardhamAtre dhanuShAM sahasre tanayastava | agrataH sarvasainyAnAM sthitvA durmarShaNo.abravIt || 10|| adya gANDIvadhanvAnaM tapantaM yuddhadurmadam | ahamAvArayiShyAmi veleva makarAlayam || 11|| adya pashyantu sa~NgrAme dhana~njayamamarShaNam | viShaktaM mayi durdharShamashmakUTamivAshmani || 12|| evaM bruvanmahArAja mahAtmA sa mahAmatiH | maheShvAsairvRRito rAjanmaheShvAso vyavasthitaH || 13|| tato.antaka iva kruddhaH savajra iva vAsavaH | daNDapANirivAsahyo mRRityuH kAlena choditaH || 14|| shUlapANirivAkShobhyo varuNaH pAshavAniva | yugAntAgnirivArchiShmAnpradhakShyanvai punaH prajAH || 15|| krodhAmarShabaloddhUto nivAtakavachAntakaH | jayo jetA sthitaH satye pArayiShyanmahAvratam || 16|| AmuktakavachaH khaDgI jAmbUnadakirITabhRRit | shubhravarmAmbaradharaH sva~NgadI chArukuNDalI || 17|| rathapravaramAsthAya naro nArAyaNAnugaH | vidhunvangANDivaM sa~Nkhye babhau sUrya ivoditaH || 18|| so.agrAnIkasya mahata iShupAte dhana~njayaH | vyavasthApya rathaM sajjaM sha~NkhaM dadhmau pratApavAn || 19|| atha kRRiShNo.apyasambhrAntaH pArthena saha mAriSha | prAdhmApayatpA~nchajanyaM sha~NkhapravaramojasA || 20|| tayoH sha~NkhapraNAdena tava sainye vishAM pate | AsansaMhRRiShTaromANaH kampitA gatachetasaH || 21|| yathA trasanti bhUtAni sarvANyashaninisvanAt | tathA sha~NkhapraNAdena vitresustava sainikAH || 22|| prasusruvuH shakRRinmUtraM vAhanAni cha sarvashaH | evaM savAhanaM sarvamAvignamabhavadbalam || 23|| vyaShIdanta narA rAja~nsha~Nkhashabdena mAriSha | visa~nj~nAshchAbhavankechitkechidrAjanvitatrasuH || 24|| tataH kapirmahAnAdaM saha bhUtairdhvajAlayaiH | akarodvyAditAsyashcha bhIShaya.nstava sainikAn || 25|| tataH sha~NkhAshcha bheryashcha mRRida~NgAshchAnakaiH saha | punarevAbhyahanyanta tava sainyapraharShaNAH || 26|| nAnAvAditrasaMhrAdaiH kShveDitAsphoTitAkulaiH | siMhanAdaiH savAditraiH samAhUtairmahArathaiH || 27|| tasminsutumule shabde bhIrUNAM bhayavardhane | atIva hRRiShTo dAshArhamabravItpAkashAsaniH || 28|| chodayAshvAnhRRiShIkesha yatra durmarShaNaH sthitaH | etadbhittvA gajAnIkaM pravekShyAmyarivAhinIm || 29|| evamukto mahAbAhuH keshavaH savyasAchinA | achodayaddhayA.nstatra yatra durmarShaNaH sthitaH || 30|| sa samprahArastumulaH sampravRRittaH sudAruNaH | ekasya cha bahUnAM cha rathanAganarakShayaH || 31|| tataH sAyakavarSheNa parjanya iva vRRiShTimAn | parAnavAkiratpArthaH parvatAniva nIradaH || 32|| te chApi rathinaH sarve tvaritAH kRRitahastavat | avAkiranbANajAlaistataH kRRiShNadhana~njayau || 33|| tataH kruddho mahAbAhurvAryamANaH parairyudhi | shirA.nsi rathinAM pArthaH kAyebhyo.apAharachCharaiH || 34|| udbhrAntanayanairvaktraiH sa.ndaShToShThapuTaiH shubhaiH | sakuNDalashirastrANairvasudhA samakIryata || 35|| puNDarIkavanAnIva vidhvastAni samantataH | vinikIrNAni yodhAnAM vadanAni chakAshire || 36|| tapanIyavichitrANi siktAni rudhireNa cha | adRRishyanta yathA rAjanmeghasa~NghAH savidyutaH || 37|| shirasAM patatAM rAja~nshabdo.abhUtpRRithivItale | kAlena paripakvAnAM tAlAnAM patatAmiva || 38|| tataH kabandhaH kashchittu dhanurAlambya tiShThati | kashchitkhaDgaM viniShkRRiShya bhujenodyamya tiShThati || 39|| nAjAnanta shirA.nsyurvyAM patitAni nararShabhAH | amRRiShyamANAH kaunteyaM sa~NgrAme jayagRRiddhinaH || 40|| hayAnAmuttamA~Ngaishcha hastihastaishcha medinI | bAhubhishcha shirobhishcha vIrANAM samakIryata || 41|| ayaM pArthaH kutaH pArtha eSha pArtha iti prabho | tava sainyeShu yodhAnAM pArthabhUtamivAbhavat || 42|| anyonyamapi chAjaghnurAtmAnamapi chApare | pArthabhUtamamanyanta jagatkAlena mohitAH || 43|| niShTanantaH sarudhirA visa~nj~nA gADhavedanAH | shayAnA bahavo vIrAH kIrtayantaH suhRRijjanam || 44|| sabhiNDipAlAH saprAsAH sashaktyRRiShTiparashvadhAH | saniryUhAH sanistri.nshAH sasharAsanatomarAH || 45|| sabANavarmAbharaNAH sagadAH sA~NgadA raNe | mahAbhujagasa~NkAshA bAhavaH parighopamAH || 46|| udveShTanti vicheShTanti sa.nveShTanti cha sarvashaH | vegaM kurvanti sa.nrabdhA nikRRittAH parameShubhiH || 47|| yo yaH sma samare pArthaM pratisa.nrabhate naraH | tasya tasyAntako bANaH sharIramupasarpati || 48|| nRRityato rathamArgeShu dhanurvyAyachChatastathA | na kashchittatra pArthasya dadarshAntaramaNvapi || 49|| yattasya ghaTamAnasya kShipraM vikShipataH sharAn | lAghavAtpANDuputrasya vyasmayanta pare janAH || 50|| hastinaM hastiyantAramashvamAshvikameva cha | abhinatphalguno bANai rathinaM cha sasArathim || 51|| AvartamAnamAvRRittaM yudhyamAnaM cha pANDavaH | pramukhe tiShThamAnaM cha na ka~nchinna nihanti saH || 52|| yathodayanvai gagane sUryo hanti mahattamaH | tathArjuno gajAnIkamavadhItka~NkapatribhiH || 53|| hastibhiH patitairbhinnaistava sainyamadRRishyata | antakAle yathA bhUmirvinikIrNairmahIdharaiH || 54|| yathA madhya.ndine sUryo duShprekShyaH prANibhiH sadA | tathA dhana~njayaH kruddho duShprekShyo yudhi shatrubhiH || 55|| tattathA tava putrasya sainyaM yudhi parantapa | prabhagnaM drutamAvignamatIva sharapIDitam || 56|| mAruteneva mahatA meghAnIkaM vidhUyatA | prakAlyamAnaM tatsainyaM nAshakatprativIkShitum || 57|| pratodaishchApakoTIbhirhu~NkAraiH sAdhuvAhitaiH | kashApArShNyabhighAtaishcha vAgbhirugrAbhireva cha || 58|| chodayanto hayA.nstUrNaM palAyante sma tAvakAH | sAdino rathinashchaiva pattayashchArjunArditAH || 59|| pArShNya~NguShThA~NkushairnAgA.nshchodayantastathApare | sharaiH saMmohitAshchAnye tamevAbhimukhA yayau || 60|| tava yodhA hatotsAhA vibhrAntamanasastadA || 60|| \hrule \medskip 65 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| tasminprabhagne sainyAgre vadhyamAne kirITinA | ke nu tatra raNe vIrAH pratyudIyurdhana~njayam || 1|| Aho svichChakaTavyUhaM praviShTA moghanishchayAH | droNamAshritya tiShThantaH prAkAramakutobhayAH || 2|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tathArjunena sambhagne tasmi.nstava bale tadA | hatavIre hatotsAhe palAyanakRRitakShaNe || 3|| pAkashAsaninAbhIkShNaM vadhyamAne sharottamaiH | na tatra kashchitsa~NgrAme shashAkArjunamIkShitum || 4|| tatastava suto rAjandRRiShTvA sainyaM tathAgatam | duHshAsano bhRRishaM kruddho yuddhAyArjunamabhyayAt || 5|| sa kA~nchanavichitreNa kavachena samAvRRitaH | jAmbUnadashirastrANaH shUrastIvraparAkramaH || 6|| nAgAnIkena mahatA grasanniva mahImimAm | duHshAsano mahArAja savyasAchinamAvRRiNot || 7|| hrAdena gajaghaNTAnAM sha~NkhAnAM ninadena cha | jyAkShepaninadaishchaiva virAveNa cha dantinAm || 8|| bhUrdishashchAntarikShaM cha shabdenAsItsamAvRRitam | sa muhUrtaM pratibhayo dAruNaH samapadyata || 9|| tAndRRiShTvA patatastUrNama~NkushairabhichoditAn | vyAlambahastAnsa.nrabdhAnsapakShAniva parvatAn || 10|| siMhanAdena mahatA narasiMho dhana~njayaH | gajAnIkamamitrANAmabhito vyadhamachCharaiH || 11|| mahormiNamivoddhUtaM shvasanena mahArNavam | kirITI tadgajAnIkaM prAvishanmakaro yathA || 12|| kAShThAtIta ivAdityaH pratapanyugasa~NkShaye | dadRRishe dikShu sarvAsu pArthaH parapura~njayaH || 13|| khurashabdena chAshvAnAM nemighoSheNa tena cha | tena chotkruShTashabdena jyAninAdena tena cha || 14|| devadattasya ghoSheNa gANDIvaninadena cha || 14|| mandavegatarA nAgA babhUvuste vichetasaH | sharairAshIviShasparshairnirbhinnAH savyasAchinA || 15|| te gajA vishikhaistIkShNairyudhi gANDIvachoditaiH | anekashatasAhasraiH sarvA~NgeShu samarpitAH || 16|| ArAvaM paramaM kRRitvA vadhyamAnAH kirITinA | nipeturanishaM bhUmau ChinnapakShA ivAdrayaH || 17|| apare dantaveShTeShu kumbheShu cha kaTeShu cha | sharaiH samarpitA nAgAH krau~nchavadvyanadanmuhuH || 18|| gajaskandhagatAnAM cha puruShANAM kirITinA | AchChidyantottamA~NgAni bhallaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 19|| sakuNDalAnAM patatAM shirasAM dharaNItale | padmAnAmiva sa~NghAtaiH pArthashchakre nivedanam || 20|| yantrabaddhA vikavachA vraNArtA rudhirokShitAH | bhramatsu yudhi nAgeShu manuShyA vilalambire || 21|| kechidekena bANena sumuktena patatriNA | dvau trayashcha vinirbhinnA nipeturdharaNItale || 22|| maurvIM dhanurdhvajaM chaiva yugAnIShAstathaiva cha | rathinAM kuTTayAmAsa bhallaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 23|| na sa.ndadhanna chApyasyanna vimu~nchanna choddharan | maNDalenaiva dhanuShA nRRityanpArthaH sma dRRishyate || 24|| atividdhAshcha nArAchairvamanto rudhiraM mukhaiH | muhUrtAnnipatantyanye vAraNA vasudhAtale || 25|| utthitAnyagaNeyAni kabandhAni samantataH | adRRishyanta mahArAja tasminparamasa~Nkule || 26|| sachApAH sA~NgulitrANAH sakhaDgAH sA~NgadA raNe | adRRishyanta bhujAshChinnA hemAbharaNabhUShitAH || 27|| sUpaskarairadhiShThAnairIShAdaNDakabandhuraiH | chakrairvimathitairakShai bhagnaishcha bahudhA yugaiH || 28|| varmachApasharaishchaiva vyavakIrNaistatastataH | sragbhirAbharaNairvastraiH patitaishcha mahAdhvajaiH || 29|| nihatairvAraNairashvaiH kShatriyaishcha nipAtitaiH | adRRishyata mahI tatra dAruNapratidarshanA || 30|| evaM duHshAsanabalaM vadhyamAnaM kirITinA | samprAdravanmahArAja vyathitaM vai sanAyakam || 31|| tato duHshAsanastrastaH sahAnIkaH sharArditaH | droNaM trAtAramAkA~NkSha~nshakaTavyUhamabhyagAt || 32|| \hrule \medskip 66 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| duHshAsanabalaM hatvA savyasAchI dhana~njayaH | sindhurAjaM parIpsanvai droNAnIkamupAdravat || 1|| sa tu droNaM samAsAdya vyUhasya pramukhe sthitam | kRRitA~njaliridaM vAkyaM kRRiShNasyAnumate.abravIt || 2|| shivena dhyAhi mAM brahmansvasti chaiva vadasva me | bhavatprasAdAdichChAmi praveShTuM durbhidAM chamUm || 3|| bhavAnpitRRisamo mahyaM dharmarAjasamo.api cha | tathA kRRiShNasamashchaiva satyametadbravImi te || 4|| ashvatthAmA yathA tAta rakShaNIyastavAnagha | tathAhamapi te rakShyaH sadaiva dvijasattama || 5|| tava prasAdAdichChAmi sindhurAjAnamAhave | nihantuM dvipadAM shreShTha pratij~nAM rakSha me vibho || 6|| evamuktastadAchAryaH pratyuvAcha smayanniva | mAmajitvA na bIbhatso shakyo jetuM jayadrathaH || 7|| etAvaduktvA taM droNaH sharavrAtairavAkirat | sarathAshvadhvajaM tIkShNaiH prahasanvai sasArathim || 8|| tato.arjunaH sharavrAtAndroNasyAvArya sAyakaiH | droNamabhyardayadbANairghorarUpairmahattaraiH || 9|| vivyAdha cha raNe droNamanumAnya vishAM pate | kShatradharmaM samAsthAya navabhiH sAyakaiH punaH || 10|| tasyeShUniShubhishChittvA droNo vivyAdha tAvubhau | viShAgnijvalanaprakhyairiShubhiH kRRiShNapANDavau || 11|| iyeSha pANDavastasya bANaishChettuM sharAsanam | tasya chintayatastvevaM phalgunasya mahAtmanaH || 12|| droNaH sharairasambhrAnto jyAM chichChedAshu vIryavAn || 12|| vivyAdha cha hayAnasya dhvajaM sArathimeva cha | arjunaM cha sharairvIraM smayamAno.abhyavAkirat || 13|| etasminnantare pArthaH sajjaM kRRitvA mahaddhanuH | visheShayiShyannAchAryaM sarvAstraviduShAM varam || 14|| mumocha ShaTshatAnbANAngRRihItvaikamiva drutam || 14|| punaH sapta shatAnanyAnsahasraM chAnivartinAm | chikShepAyutashashchAnyA.nste.aghnandroNasya tAM chamUm || 15|| taiH samyagastairbalinA kRRitinA chitrayodhinA | manuShyavAjimAta~NgA viddhAH peturgatAsavaH || 16|| vidrutAshcha raNe petuH sa~nChinnAyudhajIvitAH | rathino rathamukhyebhyaH sahayAH sharapIDitAH || 17|| chUrNitAkShiptadagdhAnAM vajrAnilahutAshanaiH | tulyarUpA gajAH peturgiryagrAmbudaveshmanAm || 18|| peturashvasahasrANi prahatAnyarjuneShubhiH | ha.nsA himavataH pRRiShThe vAriviprahatA iva || 19|| rathAshvadvipapattyoghAH salilaughA ivAdbhutAH | yugAntAdityarashmyAbhaiH pANDavAstasharairhatAH || 20|| taM pANDavAdityasharA.nshujAlaM; kurupravIrAnyudhi niShTapantam | sa droNameghaH sharavarShavegaiH; prAchChAdayanmegha ivArkarashmIn || 21|| athAtyarthavisRRiShTena dviShatAmasubhojinA | Ajaghne vakShasi droNo nArAchena dhana~njayam || 22|| sa vihvalitasarvA~NgaH kShitikampe yathAchalaH | dhairyamAlambya bIbhatsurdroNaM vivyAdha patribhiH || 23|| droNastu pa~nchabhirbANairvAsudevamatADayat | arjunaM cha trisaptatyA dhvajaM chAsya tribhiH sharaiH || 24|| visheShayiShya~nshiShyaM cha droNo rAjanparAkramI | adRRishyamarjunaM chakre nimeShAchCharavRRiShTibhiH || 25|| prasaktAnpatato.adrAkShma bhAradvAjasya sAyakAn | maNDalIkRRitamevAsya dhanushchAdRRishyatAdbhutam || 26|| te.abhyayuH samare rAjanvAsudevadhana~njayau | droNasRRiShTAH subahavaH ka~NkapatraparichChadAH || 27|| taddRRiShTvA tAdRRishaM yuddhaM droNapANDavayostadA | vAsudevo mahAbuddhiH kAryavattAmachintayat || 28|| tato.abravIdvAsudevo dhana~njayamidaM vachaH | pArtha pArtha mahAbAho na naH kAlAtyayo bhavet || 29|| droNamutsRRijya gachChAmaH kRRityametanmahattaram | pArthashchApyabravItkRRiShNaM yatheShTamiti keshava || 30|| tataH pradakShiNaM kRRitvA droNaM prAyAnmahAbhujaH | parivRRittashcha bIbhatsuragachChadvisRRija~nsharAn || 31|| tato.abravItsmayandroNaH kvedaM pANDava gamyate | nanu nAma raNe shatrumajitvA na nivartase || 32|| arjuna uvAcha|| gururbhavAnna me shatruH shiShyaH putrasamo.asmi te | na chAsti sa pumA.Nlloke yastvAM yudhi parAjayet || 33|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| evaM bruvANo bIbhatsurjayadrathavadhotsukaH | tvarAyukto mahAbAhustatsainyaM samupAdravat || 34|| taM chakrarakShau pA~nchAlyau yudhAmanyUttamaujasau | anvayAtAM mahAtmAnau vishantaM tAvakaM balam || 35|| tato jayo mahArAja kRRitavarmA cha sAttvataH | kAmbojashcha shrutAyushcha dhana~njayamavArayan || 36|| teShAM dashasahasrANi rathAnAmanuyAyinAm | abhIShAhAH shUrasenAH shibayo.atha vasAtayaH || 37|| mAchellakA lalitthAshcha kekayA madrakAstathA | nArAyaNAshcha gopAlAH kAmbojAnAM cha ye gaNAH || 38|| karNena vijitAH pUrvaM sa~NgrAme shUrasaMmatAH | bhAradvAjaM puraskRRitya tyaktAtmAno.arjunaM prati || 39|| putrashokAbhisantaptaM kruddhaM mRRityumivAntakam | tyajantaM tumule prANAnsaMnaddhaM chitrayodhinam || 40|| gAhamAnamanIkAni mAta~Ngamiva yUthapam | maheShvAsaM parAkrAntaM naravyAghramavArayan || 41|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM tumulaM lomaharShaNam | anyonyaM vai prArthayatAM yodhAnAmarjunasya cha || 42|| jayadrathavadhaprepsumAyAntaM puruSharShabham | nyavArayanta sahitAH kriyA vyAdhimivotthitam || 43|| \hrule \medskip 67 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| saMniruddhastu taiH pArtho mahAbalaparAkramaH | drutaM samanuyAtashcha droNena rathinAM varaH || 1|| kiranniShugaNA.nstikShNAnsvarashmIniva bhAskaraH | tApayAmAsa tatsainyaM dehaM vyAdhigaNo yathA || 2|| ashvo viddho dhvajashChinnaH sArohaH patito gajaH | ChatrANi chApaviddhAni rathAshchakrairvinA kRRitAH || 3|| vidrutAni cha sainyAni sharArtAni samantataH | ityAsIttumulaM yuddhaM na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 4|| teShAmAyachChatAM sa~Nkhye parasparamajihmagaiH | arjuno dhvajinIM rAjannabhIkShNaM samakampayat || 5|| satyAM chikIrShamANastu pratij~nAM satyasa~NgaraH | abhyadravadrathashreShThaM shoNAshvaM shvetavAhanaH || 6|| taM droNaH pa~nchavi.nshatyA marmabhidbhirajihmagaiH | antevAsinamAchAryo maheShvAsaM samardayat || 7|| taM tUrNamiva bIbhatsuH sarvashastrabhRRitAM varaH | abhyadhAvadiShUnasyanniShuvegavighAtakAn || 8|| tasyAshu kShipato bhallAnbhallaiH saMnataparvabhiH | pratyavidhyadameyAtmA brahmAstraM samudIrayan || 9|| tadadbhutamapashyAma droNasyAchAryakaM yudhi | yatamAno yuvA nainaM pratyavidhyadyadarjunaH || 10|| kSharanniva mahAmegho vAridhArAH sahasrashaH | droNameghaH pArthashailaM vavarSha sharavRRiShTibhiH || 11|| arjunaH sharavarShaM tadbrahmAstreNaiva mAriSha | pratijagrAha tejasvI bANairbANAnvishAtayan || 12|| droNastu pa~nchavi.nshatyA shvetavAhanamArdayat | vAsudevaM cha saptatyA bAhvorurasi chAshugaiH || 13|| pArthastu prahasandhImAnAchAryaM sa sharaughiNam | visRRijantaM shitAnbANAnavArayata taM yudhi || 14|| atha tau vadhyamAnau tu droNena rathasattamau | AvarjayetAM durdharShaM yugAntAgnimivotthitam || 15|| varjayannishitAnbANAndroNachApaviniHsRRitAn | kirITamAlI kaunteyo bhojAnIkaM nyapAtayat || 16|| so.antarA kRRitavarmANaM kAmbojaM cha sudakShiNam | abhyayAdvarjayandroNaM mainAkamiva parvatam || 17|| tato bhojo naravyAghraM duHsahaH kurusattama | avidhyattUrNamavyagro dashabhiH ka~NkapatribhiH || 18|| tamarjunaH shitenAjau rAjanvivyAdha patriNA | punashchAnyaistribhirbANairmohayanniva sAtvatam || 19|| bhojastu prahasanpArthaM vAsudevaM cha mAdhavam | ekaikaM pa~nchavi.nshatyA sAyakAnAM samArpayat || 20|| tasyArjuno dhanushChittvA vivyAdhainaM trisaptabhiH | sharairagnishikhAkAraiH kruddhAshIviShasaMnibhaiH || 21|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya kRRitavarmA mahArathaH | pa~nchabhiH sAyakaistUrNaM vivyAdhorasi bhArata || 22|| punashcha nishitairbANaiH pArthaM vivyAdha pa~nchabhiH | taM pArtho navabhirbANairAjaghAna stanAntare || 23|| viShaktaM dRRishya kaunteyaM kRRitavarmarathaM prati | chintayAmAsa vArShNeyo na naH kAlAtyayo bhavet || 24|| tataH kRRiShNo.abravItpArthaM kRRitavarmaNi mA dayAm | kurusAmbandhikaM kRRitvA pramathyainaM vishAtaya || 25|| tataH sa kRRitavarmANaM mohayitvArjunaH sharaiH | abhyagAjjavanairashvaiH kAmbojAnAmanIkinIm || 26|| amarShitastu hArdikhyaH praviShTe shvetavAhane | vidhunvansasharaM chApaM pA~nchAlyAbhyAM samAgataH || 27|| chakrarakShau tu pA~nchAlyAvarjunasya padAnugau | paryavArayadAyAntau kRRitavarmA ratheShubhiH || 28|| tAvavidhyattato bhojaH sarvapArashavaiH sharaiH | tribhireva yudhAmanyuM chaturbhishchottamaujasam || 29|| tAvapyenaM vivyadhaturdashabhirdashabhiH sharaiH | sa~nchichChidaturapyasya dhvajaM kArmukameva cha || 30|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya hArdikyaH krodhamUrChitaH | kRRitvA vidhanuShau vIrau sharavarShairavAkirat || 31|| tAvanye dhanuShI sajye kRRitvA bhojaM vijaghnatuH | tenAntareNa bIbhatsurviveshAmitravAhinIm || 32|| na lebhAte tu tau dvAraM vAritau kRRitavarmaNA | dhArtarAShTreShvanIkeShu yatamAnau nararShabhau || 33|| anIkAnyardayanyuddhe tvaritaH shvetavAhanaH | nAvadhItkRRitavarmANaM prAptamapyarisUdanaH || 34|| taM dRRiShTvA tu tathAyAntaM shUro rAjA shrutAyudhaH | abhyadravatsusa~Nkruddho vidhunvAno mahaddhanuH || 35|| sa pArthaM tribhirAnarChatsaptatyA cha janArdanam | kShurapreNa sutIkShNena pArthaketumatADayat || 36|| tamarjuno navatyA tu sharANAM nataparvaNAm | AjaghAna bhRRishaM kruddhastottrairiva mahAdvipam || 37|| sa tanna mamRRiShe rAjanpANDaveyasya vikramam | athainaM saptasaptatyA nArAchAnAM samArpayat || 38|| tasyArjuno dhanushChittvA sharAvApaM nikRRitya cha | AjaghAnorasi kruddhaH saptabhirnataparvabhiH || 39|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya sa rAjA krodhamUrChitaH | vAsaviM navabhirbANairbAhvorurasi chArpayat || 40|| tato.arjunaH smayanneva shrutAyudhamari.ndamaH | sharairanekasAhasraiH pIDayAmAsa bhArata || 41|| ashvA.nshchAsyAvadhIttUrNaM sArathiM cha mahArathaH | vivyAdha chainaM saptatyA nArAchAnAM mahAbalaH || 42|| hatAshvaM rathamutsRRijya sa tu rAjA shrutAyudhaH | abhyadravadraNe pArthaM gadAmudyamya vIryavAn || 43|| varuNasyAtmajo vIraH sa tu rAjA shrutAyudhaH | parNAshA jananI yasya shItatoyA mahAnadI || 44|| tasya mAtAbravIdvAkyaM varuNaM putrakAraNAt | avadhyo.ayaM bhavelloke shatrUNAM tanayo mama || 45|| varuNastvabravItprIto dadAmyasmai varaM hitam | divyamastraM sutaste.ayaM yanAvadhyo bhaviShyati || 46|| nAsti chApyamaratvaM vai manuShyasya katha~nchana | sarveNAvashyamartavyaM jAtena saritAM vare || 47|| durdharShastveSha shatrUNAM raNeShu bhavitA sadA | astrasyAsya prabhAvAdvai vyetu te mAnaso jvaraH || 48|| ityuktvA varuNaH prAdAdgadAM mantrapuraskRRitAm | yAmAsAdya durAdharShaH sarvaloke shrutAyudhaH || 49|| uvAcha chainaM bhagavAnpunareva jaleshvaraH | ayudhyati na moktavyA sA tvayyeva patediti || 50|| sa tayA vIraghAtinyA janArdanamatADayat | pratijagrAha tAM kRRiShNaH pInenA.nsena vIryavAn || 51|| nAkampayata shauriM sA vindhyaM girimivAnilaH | pratyabhyayAttaM viproDhA kRRityeva duradhiShThitA || 52|| jaghAna chAsthitaM vIraM shrutAyudhamamarShaNam | hatvA shrutAyudhaM vIraM jagatImanvapadyata || 53|| hAhAkAro mahA.nstatra sainyAnAM samajAyata | svenAstreNa hataM dRRiShTvA shrutAyudhamari.ndamam || 54|| ayudhyamAnAya hi sA keshavAya narAdhipa | kShiptA shrutAyudhenAtha tasmAttamavadhIdgadA || 55|| yathoktaM varuNenAjau tathA sa nidhanaM gataH | vyasushchApyapatadbhUmau prekShatAM sarvadhanvinAm || 56|| patamAnastu sa babhau parNAshAyAH priyaH sutaH | sambhagna iva vAtena bahushAkho vanaspatiH || 57|| tataH sarvANi sainyAni senAmukhyAshcha sarvashaH | prAdravanta hataM dRRiShTvA shrutAyudhamari.ndamam || 58|| tatha kAmbojarAjasya putraH shUraH sudakShiNaH | abhyayAjjavanairashvaiH phalgunaM shatrusUdanam || 59|| tasya pArthaH sharAnsapta preShayAmAsa bhArata | te taM shUraM vinirbhidya prAvishandharaNItalam || 60|| so.atividdhaH sharaistIkShNairgANDIvapreShitairmRRidhe | arjunaM prativivyAdha dashabhiH ka~NkapatribhiH || 61|| vAsudevaM tribhirviddhvA punaH pArthaM cha pa~nchabhiH | tasya pArtho dhanushChittvA ketuM chichCheda mAriSha || 62|| bhallAbhyAM bhRRishatIkShNAbhyAM taM cha vivyAdha pANDavaH | sa tu pArthaM tribhirviddhvA siMhanAdamathAnadat || 63|| sarvapArashavIM chaiva shaktiM shUraH sudakShiNaH | saghaNTAM prAhiNodghorAM kruddho gANDIvadhanvane || 64|| sA jvalantI maholkeva tamAsAdya mahAratham | savisphuli~NgA nirbhidya nipapAta mahItale || 65|| taM chaturdashabhiH pArtho nArAchaiH ka~NkapatribhiH | sAshvadhvajadhanuHsUtaM vivyAdhAchintyavikramaH || 66|| rathaM chAnyaiH subahubhishchakre vishakalaM sharaiH || 66|| sudakShiNaM tu kAmbojaM moghasa~Nkalpavikramam | bibheda hRRidi bANena pRRithudhAreNa pANDavaH || 67|| sa bhinnamarmA srastA~NgaH prabhraShTamukuTA~NgadaH | papAtAbhimukhaH shUro yantramukta iva dhvajaH || 68|| gireH shikharajaH shrImAnsushAkhaH supratiShThitaH | nirbhagna iva vAtena karNikAro himAtyaye || 69|| shete sma nihato bhUmau kAmbojAstaraNochitaH | sudarshanIyastAmrAkShaH karNinA sa sudakShiNaH || 70|| putraH kAmbojarAjasya pArthena vinipAtitaH || 70|| tataH sarvANi sainyAni vyadravanta sutasya te | hataM shrutAyudhaM dRRiShTvA kAmbojaM cha sudakShiNam || 71|| \hrule \medskip 68 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| hate sudakShiNe rAjanvIre chaiva shrutAyudhe | javenAbhyadravanpArthaM kupitAH sainikAstava || 1|| abhIShAhAH shUrasenAH shibayo.atha vasAtayaH | abhyavarSha.nstato rAja~nsharavarShairdhana~njayam || 2|| teShAM ShaShTishatAnAryAnprAmathnAtpANDavaH sharaiH | te sma bhItAH palAyanta vyAghrAtkShudramRRigA iva || 3|| te nivRRitya punaH pArthaM sarvataH paryavArayan | raNe sapatnAnnighnantaM jigIShantanparAnyudhi || 4|| teShAmApatatAM tUrNaM gANDIvapreShitaiH sharaiH | shirA.nsi pAtayAmAsa bAhU.nshchaiva dhana~njayaH || 5|| shirobhiH patitaistatra bhUmirAsInnirantarA | abhrachChAyeva chaivAsIddhvA~NkShagRRidhravaDairyudhi || 6|| teShu tUtsAdyamAneShu krodhAmarShasamanvitau | shrutAyushchAchyutAyushcha dhana~njayamayudhyatAm || 7|| balinau spardhinau vIrau kulajau bAhushAlinau | tAvenaM sharavarShANi savyadakShiNamasyatAm || 8|| tvarAyuktau mahArAja prArthayAnau mahadyashaH | arjunasya vadhaprepsU putrArthe tava dhanvinau || 9|| tAvarjunaM sahasreNa patriNAM nataparvaNAm | pUrayAmAsatuH kruddhau taDAgaM jaladau yathA || 10|| shrutAyushcha tataH kruddhastomareNa dhana~njayam | AjaghAna rathashreShThaH pItena nishitena cha || 11|| so.atividdho balavatA shatruNA shatrukarshanaH | AjagAma paraM mohaM mohayankeshavaM raNe || 12|| etasminneva kAle tu so.achyutAyurmahArathaH | shUlena bhRRishatIkShNena tADayAmAsa pANDavam || 13|| kShate kShAraM sa hi dadau pANDavasya mahAtmanaH | pArtho.api bhRRishasa.nviddho dhvajayaShTiM samAshritaH || 14|| tataH sarvasya sainyasya tAvakasya vishAM pate | siMhanAdo mahAnAsIddhataM matvA dhana~njayam || 15|| kRRiShNashcha bhRRishasantapto dRRiShTvA pArthaM vichetasam | AshvAsayatsuhRRidyAbhirvAgbhistatra dhana~njayam || 16|| tatastau rathinAM shreShThau labdhalakShau dhana~njayam | vAsudevaM cha vArShNeyaM sharavarShaiH samantataH || 17|| sachakrakUbararathaM sAshvadhvajapatAkinam | adRRishyaM chakraturyuddhe tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 18|| pratyAshvastastu bIbhatsuH shanakairiva bhArata | pretarAjapuraM prApya punaH pratyAgato yathA || 19|| sa~nChannaM sharajAlena rathaM dRRiShTvA sakeshavam | shatrU chAbhimukhau dRRiShTvA dIpyamAnAvivAnalau || 20|| prAdushchakre tataH pArthaH shAkramastraM mahArathaH | tasmAdAsansahasrANi sharANAM nataparvaNAm || 21|| te jaghnustau maheShvAsau tAbhyAM sRRiShTA.nshcha sAyakAn | vicherurAkAshagatAH pArthabANavidAritAH || 22|| pratihatya sharA.nstUrNaM sharavegena pANDavaH | pratasthe tatra tatraiva yodhayanvai mahArathAn || 23|| tau cha phalgunabANaughairvibAhushirasau kRRitau | vasudhAmanvapadyetAM vAtanunnAviva drumau || 24|| shrutAyuShashcha nidhanaM vadhashchaivAchyutAyuShaH | lokavismApanamabhUtsamudrasyeva shoShaNam || 25|| tayoH padAnugAnhatvA punaH pa~nchashatAnrathAn | abhyagAdbhAratIM senAM nighnanpArtho varAnvarAn || 26|| shrutAyuShaM cha nihataM prekShya chaivAchyutAyuSham | ayutAyushcha sa~Nkruddho dIrghAyushchaiva bhArata || 27|| putrau tayornarashreShThau kaunteyaM pratijagmatuH | kirantau vividhAnbANAnpitRRivyasanakarshitau || 28|| tAvarjuno muhUrtena sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | preShayatparamakruddho yamasya sadanaM prati || 29|| loDayantamanIkAni dvipaM padmasaro yathA | nAshaknuvanvArayituM pArthaM kShatriyapu~NgavAH || 30|| a~NgAstu gajavAreNa pANDavaM paryavArayan | kruddhAH sahasrasho rAja~nshikhitA hastisAdinaH || 31|| duryodhanasamAdiShTAH ku~njaraiH parvatopamaiH | prAchyAshcha dAkShiNAtyAshcha kali~NgapramukhA nRRipAH || 32|| teShAmApatatAM shIghraM gANDIvapreShitaiH sharaiH | nichakarta shirA.nsyugrau bAhUnapi subhUShaNAn || 33|| taiH shirobhirmahI kIrNA bAhubhishcha sahA~NgadaiH | babhau kanakapAShANA bhujagairiva sa.nvRRitA || 34|| bAhavo vishikhaishChinnAH shirA.nsyunmathitAni cha | chyavamAnAnyadRRishyanta drumebhya iva pakShiNaH || 35|| sharaiH sahasrasho viddhA dvipAH prasrutashoNitAH | vyadRRishyantAdrayaH kAle gairikAmbusravA iva || 36|| nihatAH sherate smAnye bIbhatsornishitaiH sharaiH | gajapRRiShThagatA mlechChA nAnAvikRRitadarshanAH || 37|| nAnAveShadharA rAjannAnAshastraughasa.nvRRitAH | rudhireNAnuliptA~NgA bhAnti chitraiH sharairhatAH || 38|| shoNitaM nirvamanti sma dvipAH pArthasharAhatAH | sahasrashashChinnagAtrAH sArohAH sapadAnugAH || 39|| chukrushushcha nipetushcha babhramushchApare dishaH | bhRRishaM trastAshcha bahudhA svAnena mamRRidurgajAH || 40|| sAntarAyudhikA mattA dvipAstIkShNaviShopamAH || 40|| vidantyasuramAyAM ye sughorA ghorachakShuShaH | yavanAH pAradAshchaiva shakAshcha sunikaiH saha || 41|| goyoniprabhavA mlechChAH kAlakalpAH prahAriNaH | dArvAbhisArA daradAH puNDrAshcha saha bAhlikaiH || 42|| na te sma shakyAH sa~NkhyAtuM vrAtAH shatasahasrashaH | vRRiShTistathAvidhA hyAsIchChalabhAnAmivAyatiH || 43|| abhrachChAyAmiva sharaiH sainye kRRitvA dhana~njayaH | muNDArdhamuNDajaTilAnashuchI~njaTilAnanAn || 44|| mlechChAnashAtayatsarvAnsametAnastramAyayA || 44|| sharaishcha shatasho viddhAste sa~NghAH sa~NghachAriNaH | prAdravanta raNe bhItA girigahvaravAsinaH || 45|| gajAshvasAdimlechChAnAM patitAnAM shataiH sharaiH | vaDAH ka~NkA vRRikA bhUmAvapibanrudhiraM mudA || 46|| pattyashvarathanAgaishcha prachChannakRRitasa~NkramAm | sharavarShaplavAM ghorAM keshashaivalashADvalAm || 47|| prAvartayannadImugrAM shoNitaughatara~NgiNIm || 47|| shirastrANakShudramatsyAM yugAnte kAlasambhRRitAm | akarodgajasambAdhAM nadImuttarashoNitAm || 48|| dehebhyo rAjaputrANAM nAgAshvarathasAdinAm || 48|| yathA sthalaM cha nimnaM cha na syAdvarShati vAsave | tathAsItpRRithivI sarvA shoNitena pariplutA || 49|| ShaTsahasrAnvarAnvIrAnpunardashashatAnvarAn | prAhiNonmRRityulokAya kShatriyAnkShatriyarShabhaH || 50|| sharaiH sahasrasho viddhA vidhivatkalpitA dvipAH | sherate bhUmimAsAdya shailA vajrahatA iva || 51|| sa vAjirathamAta~NgAnnighnanvyacharadarjunaH | prabhinna iva mAta~Ngo mRRidnannaDavanaM yathA || 52|| bhUridrumalatAgulmaM shuShkendhanatRRiNolapam | nirdahedanalo.araNyaM yathA vAyusamIritaH || 53|| sainyAraNyaM tava tathA kRRiShNAnilasamIritaH | sharArchiradahatkruddhaH pANDavAgnirdhana~njayaH || 54|| shUnyAnkurvanrathopasthAnmAnavaiH sa.nstaranmahIm | prAnRRityadiva sambAdhe chApahasto dhana~njayaH || 55|| vajrakalpaiH sharairbhUmiM kurvannuttarashoNitAm | prAvishadbhAratIM senAM sa~Nkruddho vai dhana~njayaH || 56|| taM shrutAyustathAmbaShTho vrajamAnaM nyavArayat || 56|| tasyArjunaH sharaistIkShNaiH ka~NkapatraparichChadaiH | nyapAtayaddhayA~nshIghraM yatamAnasya mAriSha || 57|| dhanushchAsyAparaishChittvA sharaiH pArtho vichakrame || 57|| ambaShThastu gadAM gRRihya krodhaparyAkulekShaNaH | AsasAda raNe pArthaM keshavaM cha mahAratham || 58|| tataH sa prahasanvIro gadAmudyamya bhArata | rathamAvArya gadayA keshavaM samatADayat || 59|| gadayA tADitaM dRRiShTvA keshavaM paravIrahA | arjuno bhRRishasa~NkruddhaH so.ambaShThaM prati bhArata || 60|| tataH sharairhemapu~NkhaiH sagadaM rathinAM varam | ChAdayAmAsa samare meghaH sUryamivoditam || 61|| tato.aparaiH sharaishchApi gadAM tasya mahAtmanaH | achUrNayattadA pArthastadadbhutamivAbhavat || 62|| atha tAM patitAM dRRiShTvA gRRihyAnyAM mahatIM gadAm | arjunaM vAsudevaM cha punaH punaratADayat || 63|| tasyArjunaH kShuraprAbhyAM sagadAvudyatau bhujau | chichChedendradhvajAkArau shirashchAnyena patriNA || 64|| sa papAta hato rAjanvasudhAmanunAdayan | indradhvaja ivotsRRiShTo yantranirmuktabandhanaH || 65|| rathAnIkAvagADhashcha vAraNAshvashatairvRRitaH | so.adRRishyata tadA pArtho ghanaiH sUrya ivAvRRitaH || 66|| \hrule \medskip 69 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tataH praviShTe kaunteye sindhurAjajighA.nsayA | droNAnIkaM vinirbhidya bhojAnIkaM cha dustaram || 1|| kAmbojasya cha dAyAde hate rAjansudakShiNe | shrutAyudhe cha vikrAnte nihate savyasAchinA || 2|| vipradruteShvanIkeShu vidhvasteShu samantataH | prabhagnaM svabalaM dRRiShTvA putraste droNamabhyayAt || 3|| tvarannekarathenaiva sametya droNamabravIt | gataH sa puruShavyAghraH pramathyemAM mahAchamUm || 4|| atra buddhyA samIkShasva kiM nu kAryamanantaram | arjunasya vighAtAya dAruNe.asmi~njanakShaye || 5|| yathA sa puruShavyAghro na hanyeta jayadrathaH | tathA vidhatsva bhadraM te tvaM hi naH paramA gatiH || 6|| asau dhana~njayAgnirhi kopamArutachoditaH | senAkakShaM dahati me vahniH kakShamivotthitaH || 7|| atikrAnte hi kaunteye bhittvA sainyaM parantapa | jayadrathasya goptAraH sa.nshayaM paramaM gatAH || 8|| sthirA buddhirnarendrANAmAsIdbrahmavidAM vara | nAtikramiShyati droNaM jAtu jIvandhana~njayaH || 9|| so.asau pArtho vyatikrAnto miShataste mahAdyute | sarvaM hyadyAturaM manye naitadasti balaM mama || 10|| jAnAmi tvAM mahAbhAga pANDavAnAM hite ratam | tathA muhyAmi cha brahmankAryavattAM vichintayan || 11|| yathAshakti cha te brahmanvartaye vRRittimuttamAm | prINAmi cha yathAshakti tachcha tvaM nAvabudhyase || 12|| asmAnna tvaM sadA bhaktAnichChasyamitavikrama | pANDavAnsatataM prINAsyasmAkaM vipriye ratAn || 13|| asmAnevopajIva.nstvamasmAkaM vipriye rataH | na hyahaM tvAM vijAnAmi madhudigdhamiva kShuram || 14|| nAdAsyachchedvaraM mahyaM bhavAnpANDavanigrahe | nAvArayiShyaM gachChantamahaM sindhupatiM gRRihAn || 15|| mayA tvAsha.nsamAnena tvattastrANamabuddhinA | AshvAsitaH sindhupatirmohAddattashcha mRRityave || 16|| yamadaMShTrAntaraM prApto muchyetApi hi mAnavaH | nArjunasya vashaM prApto muchyetAjau jayadrathaH || 17|| sa tathA kuru shoNAshva yathA rakShyeta saindhavaH | mama chArtapralApAnAM mA krudhaH pAhi saindhavam || 18|| droNa uvAcha|| nAbhyasUyAmi te vAchamashvatthAmnAsi me samaH | satyaM tu te pravakShyAmi tajjuShasva vishAM pate || 19|| sArathiH pravaraH kRRiShNaH shIghrAshchAsya hayottamAH | alpaM cha vivaraM kRRitvA tUrNaM yAti dhana~njayaH || 20|| kiM nu pashyasi bANaughAnkroshamAtre kirITinaH | pashchAdrathasya patitAnkShiptA~nshIghraM hi gachChataH || 21|| na chAhaM shIghrayAne.adya samartho vayasAnvitaH | senAmukhe cha pArthAnAmetadbalamupasthitam || 22|| yudhiShThirashcha me grAhyo miShatAM sarvadhanvinAm | evaM mayA pratij~nAtaM kShatramadhye mahAbhuja || 23|| dhana~njayena chotsRRiShTo vartate pramukhe mama | tasmAdvyUhamukhaM hitvA nAhaM yAsyAmi phalgunam || 24|| tulyAbhijanakarmANaM shatrumekaM sahAyavAn | gatvA yodhaya mA bhaistvaM tvaM hyasya jagataH patiH || 25|| rAjA shUraH kRRitI dakSho vairamutpAdya pANDavaiH | vIra svayaM prayAhyAshu yatra yAto dhana~njayaH || 26|| duryodhana uvAcha|| kathaM tvAmapyatikrAntaH sarvashastrabhRRitAM varaH | dhana~njayo mayA shakya AchArya pratibAdhitum || 27|| api shakyo raNe jetuM vajrahastaH pura.ndaraH | nArjunaH samare shakyo jetuM parapura~njayaH || 28|| yena bhojashcha hArdikyo bhavA.nshcha tridashopamaH | astrapratApena jitau shrutAyushcha nibarhitaH || 29|| sudakShiNashcha nihataH sa cha rAjA shrutAyudhaH | shrutAyushchAchyutAyushcha mlechChAshcha shatasho hatAH || 30|| taM kathaM pANDavaM yuddhe dahantamahitAnbahUn | pratiyotsyAmi durdharShaM tanme sha.nsAstrakovida || 31|| kShamaM chenmanyase yuddhaM mama tenAdya shAdhi mAm | paravAnasmi bhavati preShyakRRidrakSha me yashaH || 32|| droNa uvAcha|| satyaM vadasi kauravya durAdharSho dhana~njayaH | ahaM tu tatkariShyAmi yathainaM prasahiShyasi || 33|| adbhutaM chAdya pashyantu loke sarvadhanurdharAH | viShaktaM tvayi kaunteyaM vAsudevasya pashyataH || 34|| eSha te kavachaM rAja.nstathA badhnAmi kA~nchanam | yathA na bANA nAstrANi viShahiShyanti te raNe || 35|| yadi tvAM sAsurasurAH sayakShoragarAkShasAH | yodhayanti trayo lokAH sanarA nAsti te bhayam || 36|| na kRRiShNo na cha kaunteyo na chAnyaH shastrabhRRidraNe | sharAnarpayituM kashchitkavache tava shakShyati || 37|| sa tvaM kavachamAsthAya kruddhamadya raNe.arjunam | tvaramANaH svayaM yAhi na chAsau tvAM sahiShyate || 38|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| evamuktvA tvarandroNaH spRRiShTvAmbho varma bhAsvaram | AbabandhAdbhutatamaM japanmantraM yathAvidhi || 39|| raNe tasminsumahati vijayAya sutasya te | visismApayiShurlokaM vidyayA brahmavittamaH || 40|| droNa uvAcha|| karotu svasti te brahmA svasti chApi dvijAtayaH | sarIsRRipAshcha ye shreShThAstebhyaste svasti bhArata || 41|| yayAtirnahuShashchaiva dhundhumAro bhagIrathaH | tubhyaM rAjarShayaH sarve svasti kurvantu sarvashaH || 42|| svasti te.astvekapAdebhyo bahupAdebhya eva cha | svastyastvapAdakebhyashcha nityaM tava mahAraNe || 43|| svAhA svadhA shachI chaiva svasti kurvantu te sadA | lakShmIrarundhatI chaiva kurutAM svasti te.anagha || 44|| asito devalashchaiva vishvAmitrastathA~NgirAH | vasiShThaH kashyapashchaiva svasti kurvantu te nRRipa || 45|| dhAtA vidhAtA lokesho dishashcha sadigIshvarAH | svasti te.adya prayachChantu kArttikeyashcha ShaNmukhaH || 46|| vivasvAnbhagavAnsvasti karotu tava sarvashaH | diggajAshchaiva chatvAraH kShitiH khaM gaganaM grahAH || 47|| adhastAddharaNIM yo.asau sadA dhArayate nRRipa | sa sheShaH pannagashreShThaH svasti tubhyaM prayachChatu || 48|| gAndhAre yudhi vikramya nirjitAH surasattamAH | purA vRRitreNa daityena bhinnadehAH sahasrashaH || 49|| hRRitatejobalAH sarve tadA sendrA divaukasaH | brahmANaM sharaNaM jagmurvRRitrAdbhItA mahAsurAt || 50|| devA UchuH|| pramarditAnAM vRRitreNa devAnAM devasattama | gatirbhava surashreShTha trAhi no mahato bhayAt || 51|| droNa uvAcha|| atha pArshve sthitaM viShNuM shakrAdI.nshcha surottamAn | prAha tathyamidaM vAkyaM viShaNNAnsurasattamAn || 52|| rakShyA me satataM devAH sahendrAH sadvijAtayaH | tvaShTuH sudurdharaM tejo yena vRRitro vinirmitaH || 53|| tvaShTrA purA tapastaptvA varShAyutashataM tadA | vRRitro vinirmito devAH prApyAnuj~nAM maheshvarAt || 54|| sa tasyaiva prasAdAdvai hanyAdeva ripurbalI | nAgatvA sha~NkarasthAnaM bhagavAndRRishyate haraH || 55|| dRRiShTvA haniShyatha ripuM kShipraM gachChata mandaram | yatrAste tapasAM yonirdakShayaj~navinAshanaH || 56|| pinAkI sarvabhUtesho bhaganetranipAtanaH || 56|| te gatvA sahitA devA brahmaNA saha mandaram | apashya.nstejasAM rAshiM sUryakoTisamaprabham || 57|| so.abravItsvAgataM devA brUta kiM karavANyaham | amoghaM darshanaM mahyaM kAmaprAptirato.astu vaH || 58|| evamuktAstu te sarve pratyUchustaM divaukasaH | tejo hRRitaM no vRRitreNa gatirbhava divaukasAm || 59|| mUrtIrIkShaShva no deva prahArairjarjarIkRRitAH | sharaNaM tvAM prapannAH sma gatirbhava maheshvara || 60|| maheshvara uvAcha|| viditaM me yathA devAH kRRityeyaM sumahAbalA | tvaShTustejobhavA ghorA durnivAryAkRRitAtmabhiH || 61|| avashyaM tu mayA kAryaM sAhyaM sarvadivaukasAm | mamedaM gAtrajaM shakra kavachaM gRRihya bhAsvaram || 62|| badhAnAnena mantreNa mAnasena sureshvara || 62|| droNa uvAcha|| ityuktvA varadaH prAdAdvarma tanmantrameva cha | sa tena varmaNA guptaH prAyAdvRRitrachamUM prati || 63|| nAnAvidhaishcha shastraughaiH pAtyamAnairmahAraNe | na sandhiH shakyate bhettuM varmabandhasya tasya tu || 64|| tato jaghAna samare vRRitraM devapatiH svayam | taM cha matramayaM bandhaM varma chA~Ngirase dadau || 65|| a~NgirAH prAha putrasya mantraj~nasya bRRihaspateH | bRRihaspatirathovAcha agniveshyAya dhImate || 66|| agniveshyo mama prAdAttena badhnAmi varma te | tavAdya deharakShArthaM mantreNa nRRipasattama || 67|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| evamuktvA tato droNastava putraM mahAdyutiH | punareva vachaH prAha shanairAchAryapu~NgavaH || 68|| brahmasUtreNa badhnAmi kavachaM tava pArthiva | hiraNyagarbheNa yathA baddhaM viShNoH purA raNe || 69|| yathA cha brahmaNA baddhaM sa~NgrAme tArakAmaye | shakrasya kavachaM divyaM tathA badhnAmyahaM tava || 70|| baddhvA tu kavachaM tasya mantreNa vidhipUrvakam | preShayAmAsa rAjAnaM yuddhAya mahate dvijaH || 71|| sa saMnaddho mahAbAhurAchAryeNa mahAtmanA | rathAnAM cha sahasreNa trigartAnAM prahAriNAm || 72|| tathA dantisahasreNa mattAnAM vIryashAlinAm | ashvAnAmayutenaiva tathAnyaishcha mahArathaiH || 73|| vRRitaH prAyAnmahAbAhurarjunasya rathaM prati | nAnAvAditraghoSheNa yathA vairochanistathA || 74|| tataH shabdo mahAnAsItsainyAnAM tava bhArata | agAdhaM prasthitaM dRRiShTvA samudramiva kauravam || 75|| \hrule \medskip 70 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| praviShTayormahArAja pArthavArShNeyayostadA | duryodhane prayAte cha pRRiShThataH puruSharShabhe || 1|| javenAbhyadravandroNaM mahatA nisvanena cha | pANDavAH somakaiH sArdhaM tato yuddhamavartata || 2|| tadyuddhamabhavadghoraM tumulaM lomaharShaNam | pA~nchAlAnAM kurUNAM cha vyUhasya purato.adbhutam || 3|| rAjankadAchinnAsmAbhirdRRiShTaM tAdRRi~Nna cha shrutam | yAdRRi~Nmadhyagate sUrye yuddhamAsIdvishAM pate || 4|| dhRRiShTadyumnamukhAH pArthA vyUDhAnIkAH prahAriNaH | droNasya sainyaM te sarve sharavarShairavAkiran || 5|| vayaM droNaM puraskRRitya sarvashastrabhRRitAM varam | pArShatapramukhAnpArthAnabhyavarShAma sAyakaiH || 6|| mahAmeghAvivodIrNau mishravAtau himAtyaye | senAgre viprakAshete ruchire rathabhUShite || 7|| sametya tu mahAsene chakraturvegamuttamam | jAhnavIyamune nadyau prAvRRiShIvolbaNodake || 8|| nAnAshastrapurovAto dvipAshvarathasa.nvRRitaH | gadAvidyunmahAraudraH sa~NgrAmajalado mahAn || 9|| bhAradvAjAniloddhUtaH sharadhArAsahasravAn | abhyavarShanmahAraudraH pANDusenAgnimuddhatam || 10|| samudramiva gharmAnte vivAnghoro mahAnilaH | vyakShobhayadanIkAni pANDavAnAM dvijottamaH || 11|| te.api sarvaprayatnena droNameva samAdravan | bibhitsanto mahAsetuM vAryoghAH prabalA iva || 12|| vArayAmAsa tAndroNo jalaughAnachalo yathA | pANDavAnsamare kruddhAnpA~nchAlA.nshcha sakekayAn || 13|| athApare.api rAjAnaH parAvRRitya samantataH | mahAbalA raNe shUrAH pA~nchAlAnanvavArayan || 14|| tato raNe naravyAghraH pArShataH pANDavaiH saha | sa~njaghAnAsakRRiddroNaM bibhitsurarivAhinIm || 15|| yathaiva sharavarShANi droNo varShati pArShate | tathaiva sharavarShANi dhRRiShTadyumno.abhyavarShata || 16|| sanistri.nshapurovAtaH shaktiprAsarShTisa.nvRRitaH | jyAvidyuchchApasaMhrAdo dhRRiShTadyumnabalAhakaH || 17|| sharadhArAshmavarShANi vyasRRijatsarvatodisham | nighnanrathavarAshvaughA.nshChAdayAmAsa vAhinIm || 18|| yaM yamArChachCharairdroNaH pANDavAnAM rathavrajam | tatastataH sharairdroNamapAkarShata pArShataH || 19|| tathA tu yatamAnasya droNasya yudhi bhArata | dhRRiShTadyumnaM samAsAdya tridhA sainyamabhidyata || 20|| bhojameke nyavartanta jalasandhamathApare | pANDavairhanyamAnAshcha droNamevApare.avrajan || 21|| sainyAnyaghaTayadyAni droNastu rathinAM varaH | vyadhamachchApi tAnyasya dhRRiShTadyumno mahArathaH || 22|| dhArtarAShTrAstridhAbhUtA vadhyante pANDusRRi~njayaiH | agopAH pashavo.araNye bahubhiH shvApadairiva || 23|| kAlaH sa~Ngrasate yodhAndhRRiShTadyumnena mohitAn | sa~NgrAme tumule tasminniti saMmenire janAH || 24|| kunRRipasya yathA rAShTraM durbhikShavyAdhitaskaraiH | drAvyate tadvadApannA pANDavaistava vAhinI || 25|| arkarashmiprabhinneShu shastreShu kavacheShu cha | chakShUMShi pratihanyante sainyena rajasA tathA || 26|| tridhAbhUteShu sainyeShu vadhyamAneShu pANDavaiH | amarShitastato droNaH pA~nchAlAnvyadhamachCharaiH || 27|| mRRidnatastAnyanIkAni nighnatashchApi sAyakaiH | babhUva rUpaM droNasya kAlAgneriva dIpyataH || 28|| rathaM nAgaM hayaM chApi pattinashcha vishAM pate | ekaikeneShuNA sa~Nkhye nirbibheda mahArathaH || 29|| pANDavAnAM tu sainyeShu nAsti kashchitsa bhArata | dadhAra yo raNe bANAndroNachApachyutA~nshitAn || 30|| tatpachyamAnamarkeNa droNasAyakatApitam | babhrAma pArShataM sainyaM tatra tatraiva bhArata || 31|| tathaiva pArShatenApi kAlyamAnaM balaM tava | abhavatsarvato dIptaM shuShkaM vanamivAgninA || 32|| vadhyamAneShu sainyeShu droNapArShatasAyakaiH | tyaktvA prANAnparaM shaktyA prAyudhyanta sma sainikAH || 33|| tAvakAnAM pareShAM cha yudhyatAM bharatarShabha | nAsItkashchinmahArAja yo.atyAkShItsa.nyugaM bhayAt || 34|| bhImasenaM tu kaunteyaM sodaryAH paryavArayan | vivi.nshatishchitraseno vikarNashcha mahArathaH || 35|| vindAnuvindAvAvantyau kShemadhUrtishcha vIryavAn | trayANAM tava putrANAM traya evAnuyAyinaH || 36|| bAhlIkarAjastejasvI kulaputro mahArathaH | sahasenaH sahAmAtyo draupadeyAnavArayat || 37|| shaibyo govAsano rAjA yodhairdashashatAvaraiH | kAshyasyAbhibhuvaH putraM parAkrAntamavArayat || 38|| ajAtashatruM kaunteyaM jvalantamiva pAvakam | madrANAmIshvaraH shalyo rAjA rAjAnamAvRRiNot || 39|| duHshAsanastvavasthApya svamanIkamamarShaNaH | sAtyakiM prayayau kruddhaH shUro rathavaraM yudhi || 40|| svakenAhamanIkena saMnaddhakavachAvRRitaH | chatuHshatairmaheShvAsaishchekitAnamavArayam || 41|| shakunistu sahAnIko mAdrIputramavArayat | gAndhArakaiH saptashataishchApashaktisharAsibhiH || 42|| vindAnuvindAvAvantyau virATaM matsyamArChatAm | prANA.nstyaktvA maheShvAsau mitrArthe.abhyudyatau yudhi || 43|| shikhaNDinaM yAj~naseniM rundhAnamaparAjitam | bAhlikaH pratisa.nyattaH parAkrAntamavArayat || 44|| dhRRiShTadyumnaM cha pA~nchAlyaM krUraiH sArdhaM prabhadrakaiH | AvantyaH saha sauvIraiH kruddharUpamavArayat || 45|| ghaTotkachaM tathA shUraM rAkShasaM krUrayodhinam | alAyudho.adravattUrNaM kruddhamAyAntamAhave || 46|| alambusaM rAkShasendraM kuntibhojo mahArathaH | sainyena mahatA yuktaH kruddharUpamavArayat || 47|| saindhavaH pRRiShThatastvAsItsarvasainyasya bhArata | rakShitaH parameShvAsaiH kRRipaprabhRRitibhI rathaiH || 48|| tasyAstAM chakrarakShau dvau saindhavasya bRRihattamau | drauNirdakShiNato rAjansUtaputrashcha vAmataH || 49|| pRRiShThagopAstu tasyAsansaumadattipurogamAH | kRRipashcha vRRiShasenashcha shalaH shalyashcha durjayaH || 50|| nItimanto maheShvAsAH sarve yuddhavishAradAH | saindhavasya vidhAyaivaM rakShAM yuyudhire tadA || 51|| \hrule \medskip 71 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| rAjansa~NgrAmamAshcharyaM shRRiNu kIrtayato mama | kurUNAM pANDavAnAM cha yathA yuddhamavartata || 1|| bhAradvAjaM samAsAdya vyUhasya pramukhe sthitam | ayodhayanraNe pArthA droNAnIkaM bibhitsavaH || 2|| rakShamANAH svakaM vyUhaM droNasyApi cha sainikAH | ayodhayanraNe pArthAnprArthayanto mahadyashaH || 3|| vindAnuvindAvAvantyau virATaM dashabhiH sharaiH | AjaghnatuH susa~Nkruddhau tava putrahitaiShiNau || 4|| virATashcha mahArAja tAvubhau samare sthitau | parAkrAntau parAkramya yodhayAmAsa sAnugau || 5|| teShAM yuddhaM samabhavaddAruNaM shoNitodakam | siMhasya dvipamukhyAbhyAM prabhinnAbhyAM yathA vane || 6|| bAhlIkaM rabhasaM yuddhe yAj~nasenirmahAbalaH | Ajaghne vishikhaistIkShNairghorairmarmAsthibhedibhiH || 7|| bAhlIko yAj~naseniM tu hemapu~NkhaiH shilAshitaiH | AjaghAna bhRRishaM kruddho navabhirnataparvabhiH || 8|| tadyuddhamabhavadghoraM sharashaktisamAkulam | bhIrUNAM trAsajananaM shUrANAM harShavardhanam || 9|| tAbhyAM tatra sharairmuktairantarikShaM dishastathA | abhavatsa.nvRRitaM sarvaM na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 10|| shaibyo govAsano yuddhe kAshyaputraM mahAratham | sasainyo yodhayAmAsa gajaH pratigajaM yathA || 11|| bAhlIkarAjaH sa.nrabdho draupadeyAnmahArathAn | manaH pa~nchendriyANIva shushubhe yodhayanraNe || 12|| ayodhaya.nste cha bhRRishaM taM sharaughaiH samantataH | indriyArthA yathA dehaM shashvaddehabhRRitAM vara || 13|| vArShNeyaM sAtyakiM yuddhe putro duHshAsanastava | Ajaghne sAyakaistIkShNairnavabhirnataparvabhiH || 14|| so.atividdho balavatA maheShvAsena dhanvinA | IShanmUrChAM jagAmAshu sAtyakiH satyavikramaH || 15|| samAshvastastu vArShNeyastava putraM mahAratham | vivyAdha dashabhistUrNaM sAyakaiH ka~NkapatribhiH || 16|| tAvanyonyaM dRRiDhaM viddhAvanyonyasharavikShatau | rejatuH samare rAjanpuShpitAviva ki.nshukau || 17|| alambusastu sa~NkruddhaH kuntibhojasharArditaH | ashobhata paraM lakShmyA puShpADhya iva ki.nshukaH || 18|| kuntibhojaM tato rakSho viddhvA bahubhirAyasaiH | anadadbhairavaM nAdaM vAhinyAH pramukhe tava || 19|| tatastau samare shUrau yodhayantau parasparam | dadRRishuH sarvabhUtAni shakrajambhau yathA purA || 20|| shakuniM rabhasaM yuddhe kRRitavairaM cha bhArata | mAdrIputrau cha sa.nrabdhau sharairardayatAM mRRidhe || 21|| tanmUlaH sa mahArAja prAvartata janakShayaH | tvayA sa~njanito.atyarthaM karNena cha vivardhitaH || 22|| uddhukShitashcha putreNa tava krodhahutAshanaH | ya imAM pRRithivIM rAjandagdhuM sarvAM samudyataH || 23|| shakuniH pANDuputrAbhyAM kRRitaH sa vimukhaH sharaiH | nAbhyajAnata kartavyaM yudhi ki~nchitparAkramam || 24|| vimukhaM chainamAlokya mAdrIputrau mahArathau | vavarShatuH punarbANairyathA meghau mahAgirim || 25|| sa vadhyamAno bahubhiH sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | samprAyAjjavanairashvairdroNAnIkAya saubalaH || 26|| ghaTotkachastathA shUraM rAkShasaM tamalAyudham | abhyayAdrabhasaM yuddhe vegamAsthAya madhyamam || 27|| tayoryuddhaM mahArAja chitrarUpamivAbhavat | yAdRRishaM hi purA vRRittaM rAmarAvaNayormRRidhe || 28|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA madrarAjAnamAhave | viddhvA pa~nchAshatA bANaiH punarvivyAdha saptabhiH || 29|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM tayoratyadbhutaM nRRipa | yathA pUrvaM mahadyuddhaM shambarAmararAjayoH || 30|| vivi.nshatishchitraseno vikarNashcha tavAtmajaH | ayodhayanbhImasenaM mahatyA senayA vRRitAH || 31|| \hrule \medskip 72 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tathA tasminpravRRitte tu sa~NgrAme lomaharShaNe | kauraveyA.nstridhAbhUtAnpANDavAH samupAdravan || 1|| jalasandhaM mahAbAhurbhImaseno nyavArayat | yudhiShThiraH sahAnIkaH kRRitavarmANamAhave || 2|| kirantaM sharavarShANi rochamAna ivA.nshumAn | dhRRiShTadyumno mahArAja droNamabhyadravadraNe || 3|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM tvaratAM sarvadhanvinAm | kurUNAM somakAnAM cha sa~NkruddhAnAM parasparam || 4|| sa~NkShaye tu tathA bhUte vartamAne mahAbhaye | dva.ndvIbhUteShu sainyeShu yudhyamAneShvabhItavat || 5|| droNaH pA~nchAlaputreNa balI balavatA saha | vichikShepa pRRiShatkaughA.nstadadbhutamivAbhavat || 6|| puNDarIkavanAnIva vidhvastAni samantataH | chakrAte droNapA~nchAlyau nRRiNAM shIrShANyanekashaH || 7|| vinikIrNAni vIrANAmanIkeShu samantataH | vastrAbharaNashastrANi dhvajavarmAyudhAni cha || 8|| tapanIyavichitrA~NgAH sa.nsiktA rudhireNa cha | sa.nsaktA iva dRRishyante meghasa~NghAH savidyutaH || 9|| ku~njarAshvanarAnsa~Nkhye pAtayantaH patatribhiH | tAlamAtrANi chApAni vikarShanto mahArathAH || 10|| asicharmANi chApAni shirA.nsi kavachAni cha | viprakIryanta shUrANAM samprahAre mahAtmanAm || 11|| utthitAnyagaNeyAni kabandhAni samantataH | adRRishyanta mahArAja tasminparamasa~Nkule || 12|| gRRidhrAH ka~NkA vaDAH shyenA vAyasA jambukAstathA | bahavaH pishitAshAshcha tatrAdRRishyanta mAriSha || 13|| bhakShayantaH sma mA.nsAni pibantashchApi shoNitam | vilumpantaH sma keshA.nshcha majjAshcha bahudhA nRRipa || 14|| AkarShantaH sharIrANi sharIrAvayavA.nstathA | narAshvagajasa~NghAnAM shirA.nsi cha tatastataH || 15|| kRRitAstrA raNadIkShAbhirdIkShitAH sharadhAriNaH | raNe jayaM prArthayanto bhRRishaM yuyudhire tadA || 16|| asimArgAnbahuvidhAnvicherustAvakA raNe | RRiShTibhiH shaktibhiH prAsaiH shUlatomarapaTTishaiH || 17|| gadAbhiH parighaishchAnye vyAyudhAshcha bhujairapi | anyonyaM jaghnire kruddhA yuddhara~NgagatA narAH || 18|| rathino rathibhiH sArdhamashvArohAshcha sAdibhiH | mAta~NgA varamAta~NgaiH padAtAshcha padAtibhiH || 19|| kShIbA ivAnye chonmattA ra~NgeShviva cha chAraNAH | uchchukrushustathAnyonyaM jaghnuranyonyamAhave || 20|| vartamAne tathA yuddhe nirmaryAde vishAM pate | dhRRiShTadyumno hayAnashvairdroNasya vyatyamishrayat || 21|| te hayA sAdhvashobhanta vimishrA vAtaraMhasaH | pArAvatasavarNAshcha raktashoNAshcha sa.nyuge || 22|| hayAH shushubhire rAjanmeghA iva savidyutaH || 22|| dhRRiShTadyumnashcha samprekShya droNamabhyAshamAgatam | asicharmAdade vIro dhanurutsRRijya bhArata || 23|| chikIrShurduShkaraM karma pArShataH paravIrahA | IShayA samatikramya droNasya rathamAvishat || 24|| atiShThadyugamadhye sa yugasaMnahaneShu cha | jaghAnArdheShu chAshvAnAM tatsainyAnyabhyapUjayan || 25|| khaDgena charatastasya shoNAshvAnadhitiShThataH | na dadarshAntaraM droNastadadbhutamivAbhavat || 26|| yathA shyenasya patanaM vaneShvAmiShagRRiddhinaH | tathaivAsIdabhIsArastasya droNaM jighA.nsataH || 27|| tataH sharashatenAsya shatachandraM samAkShipat | droNo drupadaputrasya khaDgaM cha dashabhiH sharaiH || 28|| hayA.nshchaiva chatuHShaShTyA sharANAM jaghnivAnbalI | dhvajaM ChatraM cha bhallAbhyAM tathobhau pArShNisArathI || 29|| athAsmai tvarito bANamaparaM jIvitAntakam | AkarNapUrNaM chikShepa vajraM vajradharo yathA || 30|| taM chaturdashabhirbANairbANaM chichCheda sAtyakiH | grastamAchAryamukhyena dhRRiShTadyumnamamochayat || 31|| siMheneva mRRigaM grastaM narasiMhena mAriSha | droNena mochayAmAsa pA~nchAlyaM shinipu~NgavaH || 32|| sAtyakiM prekShya goptAraM pA~nchAlyasya mahAhave | sharANAM tvarito droNaH ShaDvi.nshatyA samarpayat || 33|| tato droNaM shineH pautro grasantamiva sRRi~njayAn | pratyavidhyachChitairbANaiH ShaDvi.nshatyA stanAntare || 34|| tataH sarve rathAstUrNaM pA~nchAlA jayagRRiddhinaH | sAtvatAbhisRRite droNe dhRRiShTadyumnamamochayan || 35|| \hrule \medskip 73 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| bANe tasminnikRRitte tu dhRRiShTadyumne cha mokShite | tena vRRiShNipravIreNa yuyudhAnena sa~njaya || 1|| amarShito maheShvAsaH sarvashastrabhRRitAM varaH | naravyAghraH shineH pautre droNaH kimakarodyudhi || 2|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| sampradrutaH krodhaviSho vyAditAsyasharAsanaH | tIkShNadhAreShudashanaH shitanArAchadaMShTravAn || 3|| sa.nrambhAmarShatAmrAkSho mahAhiriva niHshvasan | naravIrapramuditaiH shoNairashvairmahAjavaiH || 4|| utpatadbhirivAkAshaM kramadbhiriva sarvataH | rukmapu~NkhA~nsharAnasyanyuyudhAnamupAdravat || 5|| sharapAtamahAvarShaM rathaghoShabalAhakam | kArmukAkarShavikShiptaM nArAchabahuvidyutam || 6|| shaktikhaDgAshanidharaM krodhavegasamutthitam | droNameghamanAvAryaM hayamArutachoditam || 7|| dRRiShTvaivAbhipatantaM taM shUraH parapura~njayaH | uvAcha sUtaM shaineyaH prahasanyuddhadurmadaH || 8|| etaM vai brAhmaNaM krUraM svakarmaNyanavasthitam | AshrayaM dhArtarAShTrasya rAj~no duHkhabhayAvaham || 9|| shIghraM prajavitairashvaiH pratyudyAhi prahRRiShTavat | AchAryaM rAjaputrANAM satataM shUramAninam || 10|| tato rajatasa~NkAshA mAdhavasya hayottamAH | droNasyAbhimukhAH shIghramagachChanvAtaraMhasaH || 11|| iShujAlAvRRitaM ghoramandhakAramanantaram | anAdhRRiShyamivAnyeShAM shUrANAmabhavattadA || 12|| tataH shIghrAstraviduShordroNasAtvatayostadA | nAntaraM sharavRRiShTInAM dRRishyate narasiMhayoH || 13|| iShUNAM saMnipAtena shabdo dhArAbhighAtajaH | shushruve shakramuktAnAmashanInAmiva svanaH || 14|| nArAchairatividdhAnAM sharANAM rUpamAbabhau | AshIviShavidaShTAnAM sarpANAmiva bhArata || 15|| tayorjyAtalanirghoSho vyashrUyata sudAruNaH | ajasraM shailashRRi~NgANAM vajreNAhanyatAmiva || 16|| ubhayostau rathau rAja.nste chAshvAstau cha sArathI | rukmapu~NkhaiH sharaishChannAshchitrarUpA babhustadA || 17|| nirmalAnAmajihmAnAM nArAchAnAM vishAM pate | nirmuktAshIviShAbhAnAM sampAto.abhUtsudAruNaH || 18|| ubhayoH patite Chatre tathaiva patitau dhvajau | ubhau rudhirasiktA~NgAvubhau cha vijayaiShiNau || 19|| sravadbhiH shoNitaM gAtraiH prasrutAviva vAraNau | anyonyamabhividhyetAM jIvitAntakaraiH sharaiH || 20|| garjitotkruShTasaMnAdAH sha~NkhadundubhinisvanAH | upAramanmahArAja vyAjahAra na kashchana || 21|| tUShNImbhUtAnyanIkAni yodhA yuddhAdupAraman | dadRRishe dvairathaM tAbhyAM jAtakautUhalo janaH || 22|| rathino hastiyantAro hayArohAH padAtayaH | avaikShantAchalairnetraiH parivArya ratharShabhau || 23|| hastyanIkAnyatiShThanta tathAnIkAni vAjinAm | tathaiva rathavAhinyaH prativyUhya vyavasthitAH || 24|| muktAvidrumachitraishcha maNikA~nchanabhUShitaiH | dhvajairAbharaNaishchitraiH kavachaishcha hiraNmayaiH || 25|| vaijayantIpatAkAbhiH paristomA~NgakambalaiH | vimalairnishitaiH shastrairhayAnAM cha prakIrNakaiH || 26|| jAtarUpamayIbhishcha rAjatIbhishcha mUrdhasu | gajAnAM kumbhamAlAbhirdantaveShTaishcha bhArata || 27|| sabalAkAH sakhadyotAH sairAvatashatahradAH | adRRishyantoShNaparyAye meghAnAmiva vAgurAH || 28|| apashyannasmadIyAshcha te cha yaudhiShThirAH sthitAH | tadyuddhaM yuyudhAnasya droNasya cha mahAtmanaH || 29|| vimAnAgragatA devA brahmashakrapurogamAH | siddhachAraNasa~NghAshcha vidyAdharamahoragAH || 30|| gatapratyAgatAkShepaishchitraiH shastravighAtibhiH | vividhairvismayaM jagmustayoH puruShasiMhayoH || 31|| hastalAghavamastreShu darshayantau mahAbalau | anyonyaM samavidhyetAM sharaistau droNasAtyakI || 32|| tato droNasya dAshArhaH sharA.nshchichCheda sa.nyuge | patribhiH sudRRiDhairAshu dhanushchaiva mahAdyute || 33|| nimeShAntaramAtreNa bhAradvAjo.aparaM dhanuH | sajyaM chakAra tachchAshu chichChedAsya sa sAtyakiH || 34|| tatastvaranpunardroNo dhanurhasto vyatiShThata | sajyaM sajyaM punashchAsya chichCheda nishitaiH sharaiH || 35|| tato.asya sa.nyuge droNo dRRiShTvA karmAtimAnuSham | yuyudhAnasya rAjendra manasedamachintayat || 36|| etadastrabalaM rAme kArtavIrye dhana~njaye | bhIShme cha puruShavyAghre yadidaM sAtvatAM vare || 37|| taM chAsya manasA droNaH pUjayAmAsa vikramam | lAghavaM vAsavasyeva samprekShya dvijasattamaH || 38|| tutoShAstravidAM shreShThastathA devAH savAsavAH | na tAmAlakShayAmAsurlaghutAM shIghrakAriNaH || 39|| devAshcha yuyudhAnasya gandharvAshcha vishAM pate | siddhachAraNasa~NghAshcha vidurdroNasya karma tat || 40|| tato.anyaddhanurAdAya droNaH kShatriyamardanaH | astrairastravidAM shreShTho yodhayAmAsa bhArata || 41|| tasyAstrANyastramAyAbhiH pratihanya sa sAtyakiH | jaghAna nishitairbANaistadadbhutamivAbhavat || 42|| tasyAtimAnuShaM karma dRRiShTvAnyairasamaM raNe | yuktaM yogena yogaj~nAstAvakAH samapUjayan || 43|| yadastramasyati droNastadevAsyati sAtyakiH | tamAchAryo.apyasambhrAnto.ayodhayachChatrutApanaH || 44|| tataH kruddho mahArAja dhanurvedasya pAragaH | vadhAya yuyudhAnasya divyamastramudairayat || 45|| tadAgneyaM mahAghoraM ripughnamupalakShya saH | astraM divyaM maheShvAso vAruNaM samudairayat || 46|| hAhAkAro mahAnAsIddRRiShTvA divyAstradhAriNau | na vicherustadAkAshe bhUtAnyAkAshagAnyapi || 47|| astre te vAruNAgneye tAbhyAM bANasamAhite | na tAvadabhiShajyete vyAvartadatha bhAskaraH || 48|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA bhImasenashcha pANDavaH | nakulaH sahadevashcha paryarakShanta sAtyakim || 49|| dhRRiShTadyumnamukhaiH sArdhaM virATashcha sakekayaH | matsyAH shAlveyasenAshcha droNamAjagmura~njasA || 50|| duHshAsanaM puraskRRitya rAjaputrAH sahasrashaH | droNamabhyupapadyanta sapatnaiH parivAritam || 51|| tato yuddhamabhUdrAja.nstava teShAM cha dhanvinAm | rajasA sa.nvRRite loke sharajAlasamAvRRite || 52|| sarvamAvignamabhavanna prAj~nAyata ki~nchana | sainyena rajasA dhvaste nirmaryAdamavartata || 53|| \hrule \medskip 74 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| parivartamAne tvAditye tatra sUryasya rashmibhiH | rajasA kIryamANAshcha mandIbhUtAshcha sainikAH || 1|| tiShThatAM yudhyamAnAnAM punarAvartatAmapi | bhajyatAM jayatAM chaiva jagAma tadahaH shanaiH || 2|| tathA teShu viShakteShu sainyeShu jayagRRiddhiShu | arjuno vAsudevashcha saindhavAyaiva jagmatuH || 3|| rathamArgapramANaM tu kaunteyo nishitaiH sharaiH | chakAra tatra panthAnaM yayau yena janArdanaH || 4|| yatra yatra ratho yAti pANDavasya mahAtmanaH | tatra tatraiva dIryante senAstava vishAM pate || 5|| rathashikShAM tu dAshArho darshayAmAsa vIryavAn | uttamAdhamamadhyAni maNDalAni vidarshayan || 6|| te tu nAmA~NkitAH pItAH kAlajvalanasaMnibhAH | snAyunaddhAH suparvANaH pRRithavo dIrghagAminaH || 7|| vaiNavAyasmayasharAH svAyatA vividhAnanAH | rudhiraM patagaiH sArdhaM prANinAM papurAhave || 8|| rathasthitaH kroshamAtre yAnasyatyarjunaH sharAn | rathe kroshamatikrAnte tasya te ghnanti shAtravAn || 9|| tArkShyamArutaraMhobhirvAjibhiH sAdhuvAhibhiH | tathAgachChaddhRRiShIkeshaH kRRitsnaM vismApaya~njagat || 10|| na tathA gachChati rathastapanasya vishAM pate | nendrasya na cha rudrasya nApi vaishravaNasya cha || 11|| nAnyasya samare rAjangatapUrvastathA rathaH | yathA yayAvarjunasya manobhiprAyashIghragaH || 12|| pravishya tu raNe rAjankeshavaH paravIrahA | senAmadhye hayA.nstUrNaM chodayAmAsa bhArata || 13|| tatastasya rathaughasya madhyaM prApya hayottamAH | kRRichChreNa rathamUhustaM kShutpipAsAshramAnvitAH || 14|| kShatAshcha bahubhiH shastrairyuddhashauNDairanekashaH | maNDalAni vichitrANi vicheruste muhurmuhuH || 15|| hatAnAM vAjinAgAnAM rathAnAM cha naraiH saha | upariShTAdatikrAntAH shailAbhAnAM sahasrashaH || 16|| etasminnantare vIrAvAvantyau bhrAtarau nRRipa | sahasenau samArChetAM pANDavaM klAntavAhanam || 17|| tAvarjunaM chatuHShaShTyA saptatyA cha janArdanam | sharANAM cha shatenAshvAnavidhyetAM mudAnvitau || 18|| tAvarjuno mahArAja navabhirnataparvabhiH | AjaghAna raNe kruddho marmaj~no marmabhedibhiH || 19|| tatastau tu sharaugheNa bIbhatsuM sahakeshavam | AchChAdayetAM sa.nrabdhau siMhanAdaM cha nedatuH || 20|| tayostu dhanuShI chitre bhallAbhyAM shvetavAhanaH | chichCheda samare tUrNaM dhvajau cha kanakojjvalau || 21|| athAnye dhanuShI rAjanpragRRihya samare tadA | pANDavaM bhRRishasa~NkruddhAvardayAmAsatuH sharaiH || 22|| tayostu bhRRishasa~NkruddhaH sharAbhyAM pANDunandanaH | chichCheda dhanuShI tUrNaM bhUya eva dhana~njayaH || 23|| tathAnyairvishikhaistUrNaM hemapu~NkhaiH shilAshitaiH | jaghAnAshvAnsapadAtA.nstathobhau pArShNisArathI || 24|| jyeShThasya cha shiraH kAyAtkShurapreNa nyakRRintata | sa papAta hataH pRRithvyAM vAtarugNa iva drumaH || 25|| vindaM tu nihataM dRRiShTvA anuvindaH pratApavAn | hatAshvaM rathamutsRRijya gadAM gRRihya mahAbalaH || 26|| abhyadravata sa~NgrAme bhrAturvadhamanusmaran | gadayA gadinAM shreShTho nRRityanniva mahArathaH || 27|| anuvindastu gadayA lalATe madhusUdanam | spRRiShTvA nAkampayatkruddho mainAkamiva parvatam || 28|| tasyArjunaH sharaiH ShaDbhirgrIvAM pAdau bhujau shiraH | nichakarta sa sa~nChinnaH papAtAdrichayo yathA || 29|| tatastau nihatau dRRiShTvA tayo rAjanpadAnugAH | abhyadravanta sa~NkruddhAH kirantaH shatashaH sharAn || 30|| tAnarjunaH sharaistUrNaM nihatya bharatarShabha | vyarochata yathA vahnirdAvaM dagdhvA himAtyaye || 31|| tayoH senAmatikramya kRRichChrAnniryAddhana~njayaH | vibabhau jaladAnbhittvA divAkara ivoditaH || 32|| taM dRRiShTvA kuravastrastAH prahRRiShTAshchAbhavanpunaH | abhyavarSha.nstadA pArthaM samantAdbharatarShabha || 33|| shrAntaM chainaM samAlakShya j~nAtvA dUre cha saindhavam | siMhanAdena mahatA sarvataH paryavArayan || 34|| tA.nstu dRRiShTvA susa.nrabdhAnutsmayanpuruSharShabhaH | shanakairiva dAshArhamarjuno vAkyamabravIt || 35|| sharArditAshcha glAnAshcha hayA dUre cha saindhavaH | kimihAnantaraM kAryaM jyAyiShThaM tava rochate || 36|| brUhi kRRiShNa yathAtattvaM tvaM hi prAj~natamaH sadA | bhavannetrA raNe shatrUnvijeShyantIha pANDavAH || 37|| mama tvanantaraM kRRityaM yadvai tatsaMnibodha me | hayAnvimuchya hi sukhaM vishalyAnkuru mAdhava || 38|| evamuktastu pArthena keshavaH pratyuvAcha tam | mamApyetanmataM pArtha yadidaM te prabhAShitam || 39|| arjuna uvAcha|| ahamAvArayiShyAmi sarvasainyAni keshava | tvamapyatra yathAnyAyaM kuru kAryamanantaram || 40|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| so.avatIrya rathopasthAdasambhrAnto dhana~njayaH | gANDIvaM dhanurAdAya tasthau giririvAchalaH || 41|| tamabhyadhAvankroshantaH kShatriyA jayakA~NkShiNaH | idaM Chidramiti j~nAtvA dharaNIsthaM dhana~njayam || 42|| tamekaM rathava.nshena mahatA paryavArayan | vikarShantashcha chApAni visRRijantashcha sAyakAn || 43|| astrANi cha vichitrANi kruddhAstatra vyadarshayan | ChAdayantaH sharaiH pArthaM meghA iva divAkaram || 44|| abhyadravanta vegena kShatriyAH kShatriyarShabham | rathasiMhaM rathodArAH siMhaM mattA iva dvipAH || 45|| tatra pArthasya bhujayormahadbalamadRRishyata | yatkruddho bahulAH senAH sarvataH samavArayat || 46|| astrairastrANi sa.nvArya dviShatAM sarvato vibhuH | iShubhirbahubhistUrNaM sarvAneva samAvRRiNot || 47|| tatrAntarikShe bANAnAM pragADhAnAM vishAM pate | sa~NgharSheNa mahArchiShmAnpAvakaH samajAyata || 48|| tatra tatra maheShvAsaiH shvasadbhiH shoNitokShitaiH | hayairnAgaishcha sambhinnairnadadbhishchArikarshanaiH || 49|| sa.nrabdhaishchAribhirvIraiH prArthayadbhirjayaM mRRidhe | ekasthairbahubhiH kruddhairUShmeva samajAyata || 50|| sharormiNaM dhvajAvartaM nAganakraM duratyayam | padAtimatsyakalilaM sha~Nkhadundubhinisvanam || 51|| asa~NkhyeyamapAraM cha rajo.a.abhIlamatIva cha | uShNIShakamaThachChannaM patAkAphenamAlinam || 52|| rathasAgaramakShobhyaM mAta~NgA~NgashilAchitam | velAbhUtastadA pArthaH patribhiH samavArayat || 53|| tato janArdanaH sa~Nkhye priyaM puruShasattamam | asambhrAnto mahAbAhurarjunaM vAkyamabravIt || 54|| udapAnamihAshvAnAM nAlamasti raNe.arjuna | parIpsante jalaM cheme peyaM na tvavagAhanam || 55|| idamastItyasambhrAnto bruvannastreNa medinIm | abhihatyArjunashchakre vAjipAnaM saraH shubham || 56|| sharava.nshaM sharasthUNaM sharAchChAdanamadbhutam | sharaveshmAkarotpArthastvaShTevAdbhutakarmakRRit || 57|| tataH prahasya govindaH sAdhu sAdhvityathAbravIt | sharaveshmani pArthena kRRite tasminmahAraNe || 58|| \hrule \medskip 75 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| salile janite tasminkaunteyena mahAtmanA | nivArite dviShatsainye kRRite cha sharaveshmani || 1|| vAsudevo rathAttUrNamavatIrya mahAdyutiH | mochayAmAsa turagAnvitunnAnka~NkapatribhiH || 2|| adRRiShTapUrvaM taddRRiShTvA siMhanAdo mahAnabhUt | siddhachAraNasa~NghAnAM sainikAnAM cha sarvashaH || 3|| padAtinaM tu kaunteyaM yudhyamAnaM nararShabhAH | nAshaknuvanvArayituM tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 4|| Apatatsu rathaugheShu prabhUtagajavAjiShu | nAsambhramattadA pArthastadasya puruShAnati || 5|| vyasRRijanta sharaughA.nste pANDavaM prati pArthivAH | na chAvyathata dharmAtmA vAsaviH paravIrahA || 6|| sa tAni sharajAlAni gadAH prAsA.nshcha vIryavAn | AgatAnagrasatpArthaH saritaH sAgaro yathA || 7|| astravegena mahatA pArtho bAhubalena cha | sarveShAM pArthivendrANAmagrasattA~nsharottamAn || 8|| tattu pArthasya vikrAntaM vAsudevasya chobhayoH | apUjayanmahArAja kauravAH paramAdbhutam || 9|| kimadbhutataraM loke bhavitApyatha vApyabhUt | yadashvAnpArthagovindau mochayAmAsatU raNe || 10|| bhayaM vipulamasmAsu tAvadhattAM narottamau | tejo vidadhatushchograM visrabdhau raNamUrdhani || 11|| athotsmayanhRRiShIkeshaH strImadhya iva bhArata | arjunena kRRite sa~Nkhye sharagarbhagRRihe tadA || 12|| upAvartayadavyagrastAnashvAnpuShkarekShaNaH | miShatAM sarvasainyAnAM tvadIyAnAM vishAM pate || 13|| teShAM shramaM cha glAniM cha vepathuM vamathuM vraNAn | sarvaM vyapAnudatkRRiShNaH kushalo hyashvakarmaNi || 14|| shalyAnuddhRRitya pANibhyAM parimRRijya cha tAnhayAn | upAvRRitya yathAnyAyaM pAyayAmAsa vAri saH || 15|| sa tA.NllabdhodakAnsnAtA~njagdhAnnAnvigataklamAn | yojayAmAsa saMhRRiShTaH punareva rathottame || 16|| sa taM rathavaraM shauriH sarvashastrabhRRitAM varaH | samAsthAya mahAtejAH sArjunaH prayayau drutam || 17|| rathaM rathavarasyAjau yuktaM labdhodakairhayaiH | dRRiShTvA kurubalashreShThAH punarvimanaso.abhavan || 18|| viniHshvasantaste rAjanbhagnadaMShTrA ivoragAH | dhigaho dhiggataH pArthaH kRRiShNashchetyabruvanpRRithak || 19|| sarvakShatrasya miShato rathenaikena da.nshitau | bAlakrIDanakeneva kadarthIkRRitya no balam || 20|| kroshatAM yatamAnAnAmasa.nsaktau parantapau | darshayitvAtmano vIryaM prayAtau sarvarAjasu || 21|| tau prayAtau punardRRiShTvA tadAnye sainikAbruvan | tvaradhvaM kuravaH sarve vadhe kRRiShNakirITinoH || 22|| rathaM yuktvA hi dAshArho miShatAM sarvadhanvinAm | jayadrathAya yAtyeSha kadarthIkRRitya no raNe || 23|| tatra kechinmitho rAjansamabhAShanta bhUmipAH | adRRiShTapUrvaM sa~NgrAme taddRRiShTvA mahadadbhutam || 24|| sarvasainyAni rAjA cha dhRRitarAShTro.atyayaM gataH | duryodhanAparAdhena kShatraM kRRitsnA cha medinI || 25|| vilayaM samanuprAptA tachcha rAjA na budhyate | ityevaM kShatriyAstatra bruvantyanye cha bhArata || 26|| sindhurAjasya yatkRRityaM gatasya yamasAdanam | tatkarotu vRRithAdRRiShTirdhArtarAShTro.anupAyavit || 27|| tataH shIghrataraM prAyAtpANDavaH saindhavaM prati | nivartamAne tigmA.nshau hRRiShTaiH pItodakairhayaiH || 28|| taM prayAntaM mahAbAhuM sarvashastrabhRRitAM varam | nAshaknuvanvArayituM yodhAH kruddhamivAntakam || 29|| vidrAvya tu tataH sainyaM pANDavaH shatrutApanaH | yathA mRRigagaNAnsiMhaH saindhavArthe vyaloDayat || 30|| gAhamAnastvanIkAni tUrNamashvAnachodayat | balAkavarNAndAshArhaH pA~nchajanyaM vyanAdayat || 31|| kaunteyenAgrataH sRRiShTA nyapatanpRRiShThataH sharAH | tUrNAttUrNataraM hyashvAste.avahanvAtaraMhasaH || 32|| vAtoddhUtapatAkAntaM rathaM jaladanisvanam | ghoraM kapidhvajaM dRRiShTvA viShaNNA rathino.abhavan || 33|| divAkare.atha rajasA sarvataH sa.nvRRite bhRRisham | sharArtAshcha raNe yodhA na kRRiShNau shekurIkShitum || 34|| tato nRRipatayaH kruddhAH parivavrurdhana~njayam | kShatriyA bahavashchAnye jayadrathavadhaiShiNam || 35|| apanIyatsu shalyeShu dhiShThitaM puruSharShabham | duryodhanastvagAtpArthaM tvaramANo mahAhave || 36|| \hrule \medskip 76 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| sra.nsanta iva majjAnastAvakAnAM bhayAnnRRipa | tau dRRiShTvA samatikrAntau vAsudevadhana~njayau || 1|| sarve tu pratisa.nrabdhA hrImantaH sattvachoditAH | sthirIbUtA mahAtmAnaH pratyagachChandhana~njayam || 2|| ye gatAH pANDavaM yuddhe krodhAmarShasamanvitAH | te.adyApi na nivartante sindhavaH sAgarAdiva || 3|| asantastu nyavartanta vedebhya iva nAstikAH | narakaM bhajamAnAste pratyapadyanta kilbiSham || 4|| tAvatItya rathAnIkaM vimuktau puruSharShabhau | dadRRishAte yathA rAhorAsyAnmuktau prabhAkarau || 5|| matsyAviva mahAjAlaM vidArya vigatajvarau | tathA kRRiShNAvadRRishyetAM senAjAlaM vidArya tat || 6|| vimuktau shastrasambAdhAddroNAnIkAtsudurbhidAt | adRRishyetAM mahAtmAnau kAlasUryAvivoditau || 7|| astrasambAdhanirmuktau vimuktau shastrasa~NkaTAt | adRRishyetAM mahAtmAnau shatrusambAdhakAriNau || 8|| vimuktau jvalanasparshAnmakarAsyAjjhaShAviva | vyakShobhayetAM senAM tau samudraM makarAviva || 9|| tAvakAstava putrAshcha droNAnIkasthayostayoH | naitau tariShyato droNamiti chakrustadA matim || 10|| tau tu dRRiShTvA vyatikrAntau droNAnIkaM mahAdyutI | nAshasha.nsurmahArAja sindhurAjasya jIvitam || 11|| AshA balavatI rAjanputrANAmabhavattava | droNahArdikyayoH kRRiShNau na mokShyete iti prabho || 12|| tAmAshAM viphalAM kRRitvA nistIrNau tau parantapau | droNAnIkaM mahArAja bhojAnIkaM cha dustaram || 13|| atha dRRiShTvA vyatikrAntau jvalitAviva pAvakau | nirAshAH sindhurAjasya jIvitaM nAshasha.nsire || 14|| mithashcha samabhAShetAmabhItau bhayavardhanau | jayadrathavadhe vAchastAstAH kRRiShNadhana~njayau || 15|| asau madhye kRRitaH ShaDbhirdhArtarAShTrairmahArathaiH | chakShurviShayasamprApto na nau mokShyati saindhavaH || 16|| yadyasya samare goptA shakro devagaNaiH saha | tathApyenaM haniShyAva iti kRRiShNAvabhAShatAm || 17|| iti kRRiShNau mahAbAhU mithaH kathayatAM tadA | sindhurAjamavekShantau tatputrAstava shushruvuH || 18|| atItya marudhanveva prayAntau tRRiShitau gajau | pItvA vAri samAshvastau tathaivAstAmari.ndamau || 19|| vyAghrasiMhagajAkIrNAnatikramyeva parvatAn | adRRishyetAM mahAbAhU yathA mRRityujarAtigau || 20|| tathA hi mukhavarNo.ayamanayoriti menire | tAvakA dRRishya muktau tau vikroshanti sma sarvataH || 21|| droNAdAshIviShAkArAjjvalitAdiva pAvakAt | anyebhyaH pArthivebhyashcha bhAsvantAviva bhAskarau || 22|| tau muktau sAgaraprakhyAddroNAnIkAdari.ndamau | adRRishyetAM mudA yuktau samuttIryArNavaM yathA || 23|| shastraughAnmahato muktau droNahArdikyarakShitAn | rochamAnAvadRRishyetAmindrAgnyoH sadRRishau raNe || 24|| udbhinnarudhirau kRRiShNau bhAradvAjasya sAyakaiH | shitaishchitau vyarochetAM karNikArairivAchalau || 25|| droNagrAhahradAnmuktau shaktyAshIviShasa~NkaTAt | ayaHsharogramakarAtkShatriyapravarAmbhasaH || 26|| jyAghoShatalanirhrAdAdgadAnistri.nshavidyutaH | droNAstrameghAnnirmuktau sUryendU timirAdiva || 27|| bAhubhyAmiva santIrNau sindhuShaShThAH samudragAH | tapAnte saritaH pUrNA mahAgrAhasamAkulAH || 28|| iti kRRiShNau maheShvAsau yashasA lokavishrutau | sarvabhUtAnyamanyanta droNAstrabalavismayAt || 29|| jayadrathaM samIpasthamavekShantau jighA.nsayA | ruruM nipAne lipsantau vyAghravattAvatiShThatAm || 30|| yathA hi mukhavarNo.ayamanayoriti menire | tava yodhA mahArAja hatameva jayadratham || 31|| lohitAkShau mahAbAhU sa.nyattau kRRiShNapANDavau | sindhurAjamabhiprekShya hRRiShTau vyanadatAM muhuH || 32|| shaurerabhIshuhastasya pArthasya cha dhanuShmataH | tayorAsItpratibhrAjaH sUryapAvakayoriva || 33|| harSha eva tayorAsIddroNAnIkapramuktayoH | samIpe saindhavaM dRRiShTvA shyenayorAmiShaM yathA || 34|| tau tu saindhavamAlokya vartamAnamivAntike | sahasA petatuH kruddhau kShipraM shyenAvivAmiShe || 35|| tau tu dRRiShTvA vyatikrAntau hRRiShIkeshadhana~njayau | sindhurAjasya rakShArthaM parAkrAntaH sutastava || 36|| droNenAbaddhakavacho rAjA duryodhanastadA | yayAvekarathenAjau hayasa.nskAravitprabho || 37|| kRRiShNapArthau maheShvAsau vyatikramyAtha te sutaH | agrataH puNDarIkAkShaM pratIyAya narAdhipa || 38|| tataH sarveShu sainyeShu vAditrANi prahRRiShTavat | prAvAdyansamatikrAnte tava putre dhana~njayam || 39|| siMhanAdaravAshchAsa~nsha~NkhadundubhimishritAH | dRRiShTvA duryodhanaM tatra kRRiShNayoH pramukhe sthitam || 40|| ye cha te sindhurAjasya goptAraH pAvakopamAH | te prahRRiShyanta samare dRRiShTvA putraM tavAbhibho || 41|| dRRiShTvA duryodhanaM kRRiShNastvatikrAntaM sahAnugam | abravIdarjunaM rAjanprAptakAlamidaM vachaH || 42|| \hrule \medskip 77 \medskip vAsudeva uvAcha|| suyodhanamatikrAntamenaM pashya dhana~njaya | ApadgatamimaM manye nAstyasya sadRRisho rathaH || 1|| dUrapAtI maheShvAsaH kRRitAstro yuddhadurmadaH | dRRiDhAstrashchitrayodhI cha dhArtarAShTro mahAbalaH || 2|| atyantasukhasa.nvRRiddho mAnitashcha mahArathaiH | kRRitI cha satataM pArtha nityaM dveShTi cha pANDavAn || 3|| tena yuddhamahaM manye prAptakAlaM tavAnagha | atra vo dyUtamAyAtaM vijayAyetarAya vA || 4|| atra krodhaviShaM pArtha vimu~ncha chirasambhRRitam | eSha mUlamanarthAnAM pANDavAnAM mahArathaH || 5|| so.ayaM prAptastavAkShepaM pashya sAphalyamAtmanaH | kathaM hi rAjA rAjyArthI tvayA gachCheta sa.nyugam || 6|| diShTyA tvidAnIM samprApta eSha te bANagocharam | sa yathA jIvitaM jahyAttathA kuru dhana~njaya || 7|| aishvaryamadasaMmUDho naiSha duHkhamupeyivAn | na cha te sa.nyuge vIryaM jAnAti puruSharShabha || 8|| tvAM hi lokAstrayaH pArtha sasurAsuramAnuShAH | notsahante raNe jetuM kimutaikaH suyodhanaH || 9|| sa diShTyA samanuprAptastava pArtha rathAntikam | jahyenaM vai mahAbAho yathA vRRitraM pura.ndaraH || 10|| eSha hyanarthe satataM parAkrAntastavAnagha | nikRRityA dharmarAjaM cha dyUte va~nchitavAnayam || 11|| bahUni sunRRisha.nsAni kRRitAnyetena mAnada | yuShmAsu pApamatinA apApeShveva nityadA || 12|| tamanAryaM sadA kShudraM puruShaM kAmachAriNam | AryAM yuddhe matiM kRRitvA jahi pArthAvichArayan || 13|| nikRRityA rAjyaharaNaM vanavAsaM cha pANDava | parikleshaM cha kRRiShNAyA hRRidi kRRitvA parAkrama || 14|| diShTyaiSha tava bANAnAM gochare parivartate | pratighAtAya kAryasya diShTyA cha yatate.agrataH || 15|| diShTyA jAnAti sa~NgrAme yoddhavyaM hi tvayA saha | diShTyA cha saphalAH pArtha sarve kAmA hi kAmitAH || 16|| tasmAjjahi raNe pArtha dhArtarAShTraM kulAdhamam | yathendreNa hataH pUrvaM jambho devAsure mRRidhe || 17|| asminhate tvayA sainyamanAthaM bhidyatAmidam | vairasyAsyAstvavabhRRitho mUlaM Chindhi durAtmanAm || 18|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| taM tathetyabravItpArthaH kRRityarUpamidaM mama | sarvamanyadanAdRRitya gachCha yatra suyodhanaH || 19|| yenaitaddIrghakAlaM no bhuktaM rAjyamakaNTakam | apyasya yudhi vikramya ChindyAM mUrdhAnamAhave || 20|| api tasyA anarhAyAH parikleshasya mAdhava | kRRiShNAyAH shaknuyAM gantuM padaM keshapradharShaNe || 21|| ityevaM vAdinau hRRiShTau kRRiShNau shvetAnhayottamAn | preShayAmAsatuH sa~Nkhye prepsantau taM narAdhipam || 22|| tayoH samIpaM samprApya putraste bharatarShabha | na chakAra bhayaM prApte bhaye mahati mAriSha || 23|| tadasya kShatriyAstatra sarva evAbhyapUjayan | yadarjunahRRiShIkeshau pratyudyAto.avichArayan || 24|| tataH sarvasya sainyasya tAvakasya vishAM pate | mahAnnAdo hyabhUttatra dRRiShTvA rAjAnamAhave || 25|| tasmi~njanasamunnAde pravRRitte bhairave sati | kadarthIkRRitya te putraH pratyamitramavArayat || 26|| AvAritastu kaunteyastava putreNa dhanvinA | sa.nrambhamagamadbhUyaH sa cha tasminparantapaH || 27|| tau dRRiShTvA pratisa.nrabdhau duryodhanadhana~njayau | abhyavaikShanta rAjAno bhImarUpAH samantataH || 28|| dRRiShTvA tu pArthaM sa.nrabdhaM vAsudevaM cha mAriSha | prahasanniva putraste yoddhukAmaH samAhvayat || 29|| tataH prahRRiShTo dAshArhaH pANDavashcha dhana~njayaH | vyAkroshetAM mahAnAdaM dadhmatushchAmbujottamau || 30|| tau hRRiShTarUpau samprekShya kauraveyAshcha sarvashaH | nirAshAH samapadyanta putrasya tava jIvite || 31|| shokamIyuH paraM chaiva kuravaH sarva eva te | amanyanta cha putraM te vaishvAnaramukhe hutam || 32|| tathA tu dRRiShTvA yodhAste prahRRiShTau kRRiShNapANDavau | hato rAjA hato rAjetyUchurevaM bhayArditAH || 33|| janasya saMninAdaM tu shrutvA duryodhano.abravIt | vyetu vo bhIrahaM kRRiShNau preShayiShyAmi mRRityave || 34|| ityuktvA sainikAnsarvA~njayApekShI narAdhipaH | pArthamAbhAShya sa.nrambhAdidaM vachanamabravIt || 35|| pArtha yachChikShitaM te.astraM divyaM mAnuShameva cha | taddarshaya mayi kShipraM yadi jAto.asi pANDunA || 36|| yadbalaM tava vIryaM cha keshavasya tathaiva cha | tatkuruShva mayi kShipraM pashyAmastava pauruSham || 37|| asmatparokShaM karmANi pravadanti kRRitAni te | svAmisatkArayuktAni yAni tAnIha darshaya || 38|| \hrule \medskip 78 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| evamuktvArjunaM rAjA tribhirmarmAtigaiH sharaiH | pratyavidhyanmahAvegaishchaturbhishchaturo hayAn || 1|| vAsudevaM cha dashabhiH pratyavidhyatstanAntare | pratodaM chAsya bhallena ChittvA bhUmAvapAtayat || 2|| taM chaturdashabhiH pArthashchitrapu~NkhaiH shilAshitaiH | avidhyattUrNamavyagraste.asyAbhrashyanta varmaNaH || 3|| teShAM vaiphalyamAlokya punarnava cha pa~ncha cha | prAhiNonnishitAnbANA.nste chAbhrashyanta varmaNaH || 4|| aShTAvi.nshattu tAnbANAnastAnviprekShya niShphalAn | abravItparavIraghnaH kRRiShNo.arjunamidaM vachaH || 5|| adRRiShTapUrvaM pashyAmi shilAnAmiva sarpaNam | tvayA sampreShitAH pArtha nArthaM kurvanti patriNaH || 6|| kachchidgANDIvataH prANAstathaiva bharatarShabha | muShTishcha te yathApUrvaM bhujayoshcha balaM tava || 7|| na chedvidherayaM kAlaH prAptaH syAdadya pashchimaH | tava chaivAsya shatroshcha tanmamAchakShva pRRichChataH || 8|| vismayo me mahAnpArtha tava dRRiShTvA sharAnimAn | vyarthAnnipatataH sa~Nkhye duryodhanarathaM prati || 9|| vajrAshanisamA ghorAH parakAyAvabhedinaH | sharAH kurvanti te nArthaM pArtha kAdya viDambanA || 10|| arjuna uvAcha|| droNenaiShA matiH kRRiShNa dhArtarAShTre niveshitA | ante vihitamastrANAmetatkavachadhAraNam || 11|| asminnantarhitaM kRRiShNa trailokyamapi varmaNi | eko droNo hi vedaitadahaM tasmAchcha sattamAt || 12|| na shakyametatkavachaM bANairbhettuM katha~nchana | api vajreNa govinda svayaM maghavatA yudhi || 13|| jAna.nstvamapi vai kRRiShNa mAM vimohayase katham | yadvRRittaM triShu lokeShu yachcha keshava vartate || 14|| tathA bhaviShyadyachchaiva tatsarvaM viditaM tava | na tvevaM veda vai kashchidyathA tvaM madhusUdana || 15|| eSha duryodhanaH kRRiShNa droNena vihitAmimAm | tiShThatyabhItavatsa~Nkhye bibhratkavachadhAraNAm || 16|| yattvatra vihitaM kAryaM naiSha tadvetti mAdhava | strIvadeSha bibhartyetAM yuktAM kavachadhAraNAm || 17|| pashya bAhvoshcha me vIryaM dhanuShashcha janArdana | parAjayiShye kauravyaM kavachenApi rakShitam || 18|| idama~Ngirase prAdAddevesho varma bhAsvaram | punardadau surapatirmahyaM varma sasa~Ngraham || 19|| daivaM yadyasya varmaitadbrahmaNA vA svayaM kRRitam | naitadgopsyati durbuddhimadya bANahataM mayA || 20|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| evamuktvArjuno bANAnabhimantrya vyakarShayat | vikRRiShyamANA.nstenaivaM dhanurmadhyagatA~nsharAn || 21|| tAnasyAstreNa chichCheda drauNiH sarvAstraghAtinA || 21|| tAnnikRRittAniShUndRRiShTvA dUrato brahmavAdinA | nyavedayatkeshavAya vismitaH shvetavAhanaH || 22|| naitadastraM mayA shakyaM dviH prayoktuM janArdana | astraM mAmeva hanyAddhi pashya tvadya balaM mama || 23|| tato duryodhanaH kRRiShNau navabhirnataparvabhiH | avidhyata raNe rAja~nsharairAshIviShopamaiH || 24|| bhUya evAbhyavarShachcha samare kRRiShNapANDavau || 24|| sharavarSheNa mahatA tato.ahRRiShyanta tAvakAH | chakrurvAditraninadAnsiMhanAdaravA.nstathA || 25|| tataH kruddho raNe pArthaH sRRikkaNI parisa.nlihan | nApashyata tato.asyA~NgaM yanna syAdvarmarakShitam || 26|| tato.asya nishitairbANaiH sumuktairantakopamaiH | hayA.nshchakAra nirdehAnubhau cha pArShNisArathI || 27|| dhanurasyAchChinachchitraM hastAvApaM cha vIryavAn | rathaM cha shakalIkartuM savyasAchI prachakrame || 28|| duryodhanaM cha bANAbhyAM tIkShNAbhyAM virathIkRRitam | avidhyaddhastatalayorubhayorarjunastadA || 29|| taM kRRichChrAmApadaM prAptaM dRRiShTvA paramadhanvinaH | samApetuH parIpsanto dhana~njayasharArditam || 30|| te rathairbahusAhasraiH kalpitaiH ku~njarairhayaiH | padAtyoghaishcha sa.nrabdhaiH parivavrurdhana~njayam || 31|| atha nArjunagovindau ratho vApi vyadRRishyata | astravarSheNa mahatA janaughaishchApi sa.nvRRitau || 32|| tato.arjuno.astravIryeNa nijaghne tAM varUthinIm | tatra vya~NgIkRRitAH petuH shatasho.atha rathadvipAH || 33|| te hatA hanyamAnAshcha nyagRRihNa.nstaM rathottamam | sa rathastambhitastasthau kroshamAtraM samantataH || 34|| tato.arjunaM vRRiShNivIrastvarito vAkyamabravIt | dhanurvisphArayAtyarthamahaM dhmAsyAmi chAmbujam || 35|| tato visphArya balavadgANDIvaM jaghnivAnripUn | mahatA sharavarSheNa talashabdena chArjunaH || 36|| pA~nchajanyaM cha balavaddadhmau tAreNa keshavaH | rajasA dhvastapakShmAntaH prasvinnavadano bhRRisham || 37|| tasya sha~Nkhasya nAdena dhanuSho nisvanena cha | niHsattvAshcha sasattvAshcha kShitau petustadA janAH || 38|| tairvimukto ratho reje vAyvIrita ivAmbudaH | jayadrathasya goptArastataH kShubdhAH sahAnugAH || 39|| te dRRiShTvA sahasA pArthaM goptAraH saindhavasya tu | chakrurnAdAnbahuvidhAnkampayanto vasundharAm || 40|| bANashabdaravA.nshchogrAnvimishrA~nsha~NkhanisvanaiH | prAdushchakrurmahAtmAnaH siMhanAdaravAnapi || 41|| taM shrutvA ninadaM ghoraM tAvakAnAM samutthitam | pradadhmatustadA sha~Nkhau vAsudevadhana~njayau || 42|| tena shabdena mahatA pUriteyaM vasundharA | sashailA sArNavadvIpA sapAtAlA vishAM pate || 43|| sa shabdo bharatashreShTha vyApya sarvA disho dasha | pratisasvAna tatraiva kurupANDavayorbale || 44|| tAvakA rathinastatra dRRiShTvA kRRiShNadhana~njayau | sa.nrambhaM paramaM prAptAstvaramANA mahArathAH || 45|| atha kRRiShNau mahAbhAgau tAvakA dRRishya da.nshitau | abhyadravanta sa~NkruddhAstadadbhutamivAbhavat || 46|| \hrule \medskip 79 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tAvakAstu samIkShyaiva vRRiShNyandhakakurUttamau | prAgatvara~njighA.nsantastathaiva vijayaH parAn || 1|| suvarNachitrairvaiyAghraiH svanavadbhirmahArathaiH | dIpayanto dishaH sarvA jvaladbhiriva pAvakaiH || 2|| rukmapRRiShThaishcha duShprekShyaiH kArmukaiH pRRithivIpate | kUjadbhiratulAnnAdAnroShitairuragairiva || 3|| bhUrishravAH shalaH karNo vRRiShaseno jayadrathaH | kRRipashcha madrarAjashcha drauNishcha rathinAM varaH || 4|| te pibanta ivAkAshamashvairaShTau mahArathAH | vyarAjayandasha disho vaiyAghrairhemachandrakaiH || 5|| te da.nshitAH susa.nrabdhA rathairmeghaughanisvanaiH | samAvRRiNvandishaH sarvAH pArthaM cha vishikhaiH shitaiH || 6|| kaulUtakA hayAshchitrA vahantastAnmahArathAn | vyashobhanta tadA shIghrA dIpayanto disho dasha || 7|| AjAneyairmahAvegairnAnAdeshasamutthitaiH | pArvatIyairnadIjaishcha saindhavaishcha hayottamaiH || 8|| kuruyodhavarA rAja.nstava putraM parIpsavaH | dhana~njayarathaM shIghraM sarvataH samupAdravan || 9|| te pragRRihya mahAsha~NkhAndadhmuH puruShasattamAH | pUrayanto divaM rAjanpRRithivIM cha sasAgarAm || 10|| tathaiva dadhmatuH sha~Nkhau vAsudevadhana~njayau | pravarau sarvabhUtAnAM sarvasha~Nkhavarau bhuvi || 11|| devadattaM cha kaunteyaH pA~nchajanyaM cha keshavaH || 11|| shabdastu devadattasya dhana~njayasamIritaH | pRRithivIM chAntarikShaM cha dishashchaiva samAvRRiNot || 12|| tathaiva pA~nchajanyo.api vAsudevasamIritaH | sarvashabdAnatikramya pUrayAmAsa rodasI || 13|| tasmi.nstathA vartamAne dAruNe nAdasa~Nkule | bhIrUNAM trAsajanane shUrANAM harShavardhane || 14|| pravAditAsu bherIShu jharjhareShvAnakeShu cha | mRRida~NgeShu cha rAjendra vAdyamAneShvanekashaH || 15|| mahArathasamAkhyAtA duryodhanahitaiShiNaH | amRRiShyamANAstaM shabdaM kruddhAH paramadhanvinaH || 16|| nAnAdeshyA mahIpAlAH svasainyaparirakShiNaH || 16|| amarShitA mahAsha~NkhAndadhmurvIrA mahArathAH | kRRite pratikariShyantaH keshavasyArjunasya cha || 17|| babhUva tava tatsainyaM sha~NkhashabdasamIritam | udvignarathanAgAshvamasvasthamiva chAbhibho || 18|| tatprayuktamivAkAshaM shUraiH sha~NkhaninAditam | babhUva bhRRishamudvignaM nirghAtairiva nAditam || 19|| sa shabdaH sumahAnrAjandishaH sarvA vyanAdayat | trAsayAmAsa tatsainyaM yugAnta iva sambhRRitaH || 20|| tato duryodhano.aShTau cha rAjAnaste mahArathAH | jayadrathasya rakShArthaM pANDavaM paryavArayan || 21|| tato drauNistrisaptatyA vAsudevamatADayat | arjunaM cha tribhirbhallairdhvajamashvA.nshcha pa~nchabhiH || 22|| tamarjunaH pRRiShatkAnAM shataiH ShaDbhiratADayat | atyarthamiva sa~NkruddhaH pratividdhe janArdane || 23|| karNaM dvAdashabhirviddhvA vRRiShasenaM tribhistathA | shalyasya sasharaM chApaM muShTau chichCheda vIryavAn || 24|| gRRihItvA dhanuranyattu shalyo vivyAdha pANDavam | bhUrishravAstribhirbANairhemapu~NkhaiH shilAshitaiH || 25|| karNo dvAtri.nshatA chaiva vRRiShasenashcha pa~nchabhiH | jayadrathastrisaptatyA kRRipashcha dashabhiH sharaiH || 26|| madrarAjashcha dashabhirvivyadhuH phalgunaM raNe || 26|| tataH sharANAM ShaShTyA tu drauNiH pArthamavAkirat | vAsudevaM cha saptatyA punaH pArthaM cha pa~nchabhiH || 27|| prahasa.nstu naravyAghraH shvetAshvaH kRRiShNasArathiH | pratyavidhyatsa tAnsarvAndarshayanpANilAghavam || 28|| karNaM dvAdashabhirviddhvA vRRiShasenaM tribhiH sharaiH | shalyasya samare chApaM muShTideshe nyakRRintata || 29|| saumadattiM tribhirviddhvA shalyaM cha dashabhiH sharaiH | shitairagnishikhAkArairdrauNiM vivyAdha chAShTabhiH || 30|| gautamaM pa~nchavi.nshatyA shaindhavaM cha shatena ha | punardrauNiM cha saptatyA sharANAM so.abhyatADayat || 31|| bhUrishravAstu sa~NkruddhaH pratodaM chichChide hareH | arjunaM cha trisaptatyA bANAnAmAjaghAna ha || 32|| tataH sharashataistIkShNaistAnarI~nshvetavAhanaH | pratyaShedhaddrutaM kruddho mahAvAto ghanAniva || 33|| \hrule \medskip 80 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| dhvajAnbahuvidhAkArAnbhrAjamAnAnatishriyA | pArthAnAM mAmakAnAM cha tAnmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 1|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| dhvajAnbahuvidhAkArA~nshRRiNu teShAM mahAtmanAm | rUpato varNatashchaiva nAmatashcha nibodha me || 2|| teShAM tu rathamuhyAnAM ratheShu vividhA dhvajAH | pratyadRRishyanta rAjendra jvalitA iva pAvakAH || 3|| kA~nchanAH kA~nchanApIDAH kA~nchanasragala~NkRRitAH | kA~nchanAnIva shRRi~NgANi kA~nchanasya mahAgireH || 4|| te dhvajAH sa.nvRRitAsteShAM patAkAbhiH samantataH | nAnAvarNavirAgAbhirvibabhuH sarvato vRRitAH || 5|| patAkAshcha tatastAstu shvasanena samIritAH | nRRityamAnAH vyadRRishyanta ra~Ngamadhye vilAsikAH || 6|| indrAyudhasavarNAbhAH patAkA bharatarShabha | dodhUyamAnA rathinAM shobhayanti mahArathAn || 7|| siMhalA~NgUlamugrAsyaM dhajaM vAnaralakShaNam | dhana~njayasya sa~NgrAme pratyapashyAma bhairavam || 8|| sa vAnaravaro rAjanpatAkAbhirala~NkRRitaH | trAsayAmAsa tatsainyaM dhvajo gANDIvadhanvanaH || 9|| tathaiva siMhalA~NgUlaM droNaputrasya bhArata | dhvajAgraM samapashyAma bAlasUryasamaprabham || 10|| kA~nchanaM pavanoddhUtaM shakradhvajasamaprabham | nandanaM kauravendrANAM drauNerlakShaNamuchChritam || 11|| hastikakShyA punarhaimI babhUvAdhiratherdhvaje | Ahave khaM mahArAja dadRRishe pUrayanniva || 12|| patAkI kA~nchanasragvI dhvajaH karNasya sa.nyuge | nRRityatIva rathopasthe shvasanena samIritaH || 13|| AchAryasya cha pANDUnAM brAhmaNasya yashasvinaH | govRRiSho gautamasyAsItkRRipasya supariShkRRitaH || 14|| sa tena bhrAjate rAjangovRRiSheNa mahArathaH | tripuraghnaratho yadvadgovRRiSheNa virAjate || 15|| mayUro vRRiShasenasya kA~nchano maNiratnavAn | vyAhariShyannivAtiShThatsenAgramapi shobhayan || 16|| tena tasya ratho bhAti mayUreNa mahAtmanaH | yathA skandasya rAjendra mayUreNa virAjatA || 17|| madrarAjasya shalyasya dhvajAgre.agnishikhAmiva | sauvarNIM pratipashyAma sItAmapratimAM shubhAm || 18|| sA sItA bhrAjate tasya rathamAsthAya mAriSha | sarvabIjavirUDheva yathA sItA shriyA vRRitA || 19|| varAhaH sindhurAjasya rAjato.abhivirAjate | dhvajAgre.alohitArkAbho hemajAlapariShkRRitaH || 20|| shushubhe ketunA tena rAjatena jayadrathaH | yathA devAsure yuddhe purA pUShA sma shobhate || 21|| saumadatteH punaryUpo yaj~nashIlasya dhImataH | dhvajaH sUrya ivAbhAti somashchAtra pradRRishyate || 22|| sa yUpaH kA~nchano rAjansaumadattervirAjate | rAjasUye makhashreShThe yathA yUpaH samuchChritaH || 23|| shalasya tu mahArAja rAjato dvirado mahAn | ketuH kA~nchanachitrA~NgairmayUrairupashobhitaH || 24|| sa ketuH shobhayAmAsa sainyaM te bharatarShabha | yathA shveto mahAnAgo devarAjachamUM tathA || 25|| nAgo maNimayo rAj~no dhvajaH kanakasa.nvRRitaH | ki~NkiNIshatasaMhrAdo bhrAja.nshchitre rathottame || 26|| vyabhrAjata bhRRishaM rAjanputrastava vishAM pate | dhvajena mahatA sa~Nkhye kurUNAmRRiShabhastadA || 27|| navaite tava vAhinyAmuchChritAH paramadhvajAH | vyadIpaya.nste pRRitanAM yugAntAdityasaMnibhAH || 28|| dashamastvarjunasyAsIdeka eva mahAkapiH | adIpyatArjuno yena himavAniva vahninA || 29|| tatashchitrANi shubhrANi sumahAnti mahArathAH | kArmukANyAdadustUrNamarjunArthe parantapAH || 30|| tathaiva dhanurAyachChatpArthaH shatruvinAshanaH | gANDIvaM divyakarmA tadrAjandurmantrite tava || 31|| tavAparAdhAddhi narA nihatA bahudhA yudhi | nAnAdigbhyaH samAhUtAH sahayAH sarathadvipAH || 32|| teShAmAsIdvyatikShepo garjatAmitaretaram | duryodhanamukhAnAM cha pANDUnAmRRiShabhasya cha || 33|| tatrAdbhutaM paraM chakre kaunteyaH kRRiShNasArathiH | yadeko bahubhiH sArdhaM samAgachChadabhItavat || 34|| ashobhata mahAbAhurgANDIvaM vikShipandhanuH | jigIShustAnnaravyAghrA~njighA.nsushcha jayadratham || 35|| tatrArjuno mahArAja sharairmuktaiH sahasrashaH | adRRishyAnakarodyodhA.nstAvakA~nshatrutApanaH || 36|| tataste.api naravyAghrAH pArthaM sarve mahArathAH | adRRishyaM samare chakruH sAyakaughaiH samantataH || 37|| sa.nvRRite narasiMhaistaiH kurUNAmRRiShabhe.arjune | mahAnAsItsamuddhUtastasya sainyasya nisvanaH || 38|| \hrule \medskip 81 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| arjune saindhavaM prApte bhAradvAjena sa.nvRRitAH | pA~nchAlAH kurubhiH sArdhaM kimakurvata sa~njaya || 1|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| aparAhNe mahArAja sa~NgrAme lomaharShaNe | pA~nchAlAnAM kurUNAM cha droNe dyUtamavartata || 2|| pA~nchAlA hi jighA.nsanto droNaM saMhRRiShTachetasaH | abhyavarShanta garjantaH sharavarShANi mAriSha || 3|| tataH sutumulasteShAM sa~NgrAmo.avartatAdbhutaH | pA~nchAlAnAM kurUNAM cha ghoro devAsuropamaH || 4|| sarve droNarathaM prApya pA~nchAlAH paNDavaiH saha | tadanIkaM bibhitsanto mahAstrANi vyadarshayan || 5|| droNasya rathaparyantaM rathino rathamAsthitAH | kampayanto.abhyavartanta vegamAsthAya madhyamam || 6|| tamabhyagAdbRRihatkShatraH kekayAnAM mahArathaH | pravapannishitAnbANAnmahendrAshanisaMnibhAn || 7|| taM tu pratyudiyAchChIghraM kShemadhUrtirmahAyashAH | vimu~nchannishitAnbANA~nshatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 8|| dhRRiShTaketushcha chedInAmRRiShabho.atibaloditaH | tvarito.abhyadravaddroNaM mahendra iva shambaram || 9|| tamApatantaM sahasA vyAditAsyamivAntakam | vIradhanvA maheShvAsastvaramANaH samabhyayAt || 10|| yudhiShThiraM mahArAja jigIShuM samavasthitam | sahAnIkaM tato droNo nyavArayata vIryavAn || 11|| nakulaM kushalaM yuddhe parAkrAntaM parAkramI | abhyagachChatsamAyAntaM vikarNaste sutaH prabho || 12|| sahadevaM tathAyAntaM durmukhaH shatrukarshanaH | sharairanekasAhasraiH samavAkiradAshugaiH || 13|| sAtyakiM tu naravyAghraM vyAghradattastvavArayat | sharaiH sunishitaistIkShNaiH kampayanvai muhurmuhuH || 14|| draupadeyAnnaravyAghrAnmu~nchataH sAyakottamAn | sa.nrabdhAnrathinAM shreShThAnsaumadattiravArayat || 15|| bhImasenaM tathA kruddhaM bhImarUpo bhayAnakam | pratyavArayadAyAntamArShyashRRi~NgirmahArathaH || 16|| tayoH samabhavadyuddhaM nararAkShasayormRRidhe | yAdRRigeva purA vRRittaM rAmarAvaNayornRRipa || 17|| tato yudhiShThiro droNaM navatyA nataparvaNAm | Ajaghne bharatashreShTha sarvamarmasu bhArata || 18|| taM droNaH pa~nchavi.nshatyA nijaghAna stanAntare | roShito bharatashreShTha kaunteyena yashasvinA || 19|| bhUya eva tu vi.nshatyA sAyakAnAM samAchinot | sAshvasUtadhvajaM droNaH pashyatAM sarvadhanvinAm || 20|| tA~nsharAndroNamuktA.nstu sharavarSheNa pANDavaH | avArayata dharmAtmA darshayanpANilAghavam || 21|| tato droNo bhRRishaM kruddho dharmarAjasya sa.nyuge | chichCheda sahasA dhanvI dhanustasya mahAtmanaH || 22|| athainaM ChinnadhanvAnaM tvaramANo mahArathaH | sharairanekasAhasraiH purayAmAsa sarvataH || 23|| adRRishyaM dRRishya rAjAnaM bhAradvAjasya sAyakaiH | sarvabhUtAnyamanyanta hatameva yudhiShThiram || 24|| kechichchainamamanyanta tathA vai vimukhIkRRitam | hRRito rAjeti rAjendra brAhmaNena yashasvinA || 25|| sa kRRichChraM paramaM prApto dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | tyaktvA tatkArmukaM ChinnaM bhAradvAjena sa.nyuge || 26|| Adade.anyaddhanurdivyaM bhAraghnaM vegavattaram || 26|| tatastAnsAyakAnsarvAndroNamuktAnsahasrashaH | chichCheda samare vIrastadadbhutamivAbhavat || 27|| ChittvA cha tA~nsharAnrAjA krodhasa.nraktalochanaH | shaktiM jagrAha samare girINAmapi dAraNIm || 28|| svarNadaNDAM mahAghorAmaShTaghaNTAM bhayAvahAm || 28|| samutkShipya cha tAM hRRiShTo nanAda balavadbalI | nAdena sarvabhUtAni trAsayanniva bhArata || 29|| shaktiM samudyatAM dRRiShTvA dharmarAjena sa.nyuge | svasti droNAya sahasA sarvabhUtAnyathAbruvan || 30|| sA rAjabhujanirmuktA nirmuktoragasaMnibhA | prajvAlayantI gaganaM dishashcha vidishastathA || 31|| droNAntikamanuprAptA dIptAsyA pannagI yathA || 31|| tAmApatantIM sahasA prekShya droNo vishAM pate | prAdushchakre tato brAhmamastramastravidAM varaH || 32|| tadastraM bhasmasAtkRRitvA tAM shaktiM ghoradarshanAm | jagAma syandanaM tUrNaM pANDavasya yashasvinaH || 33|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA droNAstraM tatsamudyatam | ashAmayanmahAprAj~no brahmAstreNaiva bhArata || 34|| vivyAdha cha raNe droNaM pa~nchabhirnataparvabhiH | kShurapreNa cha tIkShNena chichChedAsya mahaddhanuH || 35|| tadapAsya dhanushChinnaM droNaH kShatriyamardanaH | gadAM chikShepa sahasA dharmaputrAya mAriSha || 36|| tAmApatantIM sahasA gadAM dRRiShTvA yudhiShThiraH | gadAmevAgrahItkruddhashchikShepa cha parantapaH || 37|| te gade sahasA mukte samAsAdya parasparam | sa~NgharShAtpAvakaM muktvA sameyAtAM mahItale || 38|| tato droNo bhRRishaM kruddho dharmarAjasya mAriSha | chaturbhirnishitaistIkShNairhayA~njaghne sharottamaiH || 39|| dhanushchaikena bANena chichChedendradhvajopamam | ketumekena chichCheda pANDavaM chArdayattribhiH || 40|| hatAshvAttu rathAttUrNamavaplutya yudhiShThiraH | tasthAvUrdhvabhujo rAjA vyAyudho bharatarShabha || 41|| virathaM taM samAlokya vyAyudhaM cha visheShataH | droNo vyamohayachChatrUnsarvasainyAni chAbhibho || 42|| mu~nchanniShugaNA.nstIkShNA.Nllaghuhasto dRRiDhavrataH | abhidudrAva rAjAnaM siMho mRRigamivolbaNaH || 43|| tamabhidrutamAlokya droNenAmitraghAtinA | hA heti sahasA shabdaH pANDUnAM samajAyata || 44|| hRRito rAjA hRRito rAjA bhAradvAjena mAriSha | ityAsItsumahA~nshabdaH pANDusainyasya sarvataH || 45|| tatastvaritamAruhya sahadevarathaM nRRipaH | apAyAjjavanairashvaiH kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH || 46|| \hrule \medskip 82 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| bRRihatkShatramathAyAntaM kekayaM dRRiDhavikramam | kShemadhUrtirmahArAja vivyAdhorasi mArgaNaiH || 1|| bRRihatkShatrastu taM rAjA navatyA nataparvaNAm | Ajaghne tvarito yuddhe droNAnIkabibhitsayA || 2|| kShemadhUrtistu sa~NkruddhaH kekayasya mahAtmanaH | dhanushchichCheda bhallena pItena nishitena cha || 3|| athainaM ChinnadhanvAnaM shareNa nataparvaNA | vivyAdha hRRidaye tUrNaM pravaraM sarvadhanvinAm || 4|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya bRRihatkShatro hasanniva | vyashvasUtadhvajaM chakre kShemadhUrtiM mahAratham || 5|| tato.apareNa bhallena pItena nishitena cha | jahAra nRRipateH kAyAchChiro jvalitakuNDalam || 6|| tachChinnaM sahasA tasya shiraH ku~nchitamUrdhajam | sakirITaM mahIM prApya babhau jyotirivAmbarAt || 7|| taM nihatya raNe hRRiShTo bRRihatkShatro mahArathaH | sahasAbhyapatatsainyaM tAvakaM pArthakAraNAt || 8|| dhRRiShTaketumathAyAntaM droNahetoH parAkramI | vIradhanvA maheShvAso vArayAmAsa bhArata || 9|| tau parasparamAsAdya sharadaMShTrau tarasvinau | sharairanekasAhasrairanyonyamabhijaghnatuH || 10|| tAvubhau narashArdUlau yuyudhAte parasparam | mahAvane tIvramadau vAraNAviva yUthapau || 11|| girigahvaramAsAdya shArdUlAviva roShitau | yuyudhAte mahAvIryau parasparajighA.nsayA || 12|| tadyuddhamAsIttumulaM prekShaNIyaM vishAM pate | siddhachAraNasa~NghAnAM vismayAdbhutadarshanam || 13|| vIradhanvA tataH kruddho dhRRiShTaketoH sharAsanam | dvidhA chichCheda bhallena prahasanniva bhArata || 14|| tadutsRRijya dhanushChinnaM chedirAjo mahArathaH | shaktiM jagrAha vipulAM rukmadaNDAmayasmayIm || 15|| tAM tu shaktiM mahAvIryAM dorbhyAmAyamya bhArata | chikShepa sahasA yatto vIradhanvarathaM prati || 16|| sa tayA vIraghAtinyA shaktyA tvabhihato bhRRisham | nirbhinnahRRidayastUrNaM nipapAta rathAnmahIm || 17|| tasminvinihate shUre trigartAnAM mahArathe | balaM te.abhajyata vibho pANDaveyaiH samantataH || 18|| sahadeve tataH ShaShTiM sAyakAndurmukho.akShipat | nanAda cha mahAnAdaM tarjayanpANDavaM raNe || 19|| madreyastu tataH kruddho durmukhaM dashabhiH sharaiH | bhrAtA bhrAtaramAyAntaM vivyAdha prahasanniva || 20|| taM raNe rabhasaM dRRiShTvA sahadevaM mahAbalam | durmukho navabhirbANaistADayAmAsa bhArata || 21|| durmukhasya tu bhallena ChittvA ketuM mahAbalaH | jaghAna chaturo vAhA.nshchaturbhirnishitaiH sharaiH || 22|| athApareNa bhallena pItena nishitena cha | chichCheda sAratheH kAyAchChiro jvalitakuNDalam || 23|| kShurapreNa cha tIkShNena kauravyasya mahaddhanuH | sahadevo raNe ChittvA taM cha vivyAdha pa~nchabhiH || 24|| hatAshvaM tu rathaM tyaktvA durmukho vimanAstadA | Aruroha rathaM rAjanniramitrasya bhArata || 25|| sahadevastataH kruddho niramitraM mahAhave | jaghAna pRRitanAmadhye bhallena paravIrahA || 26|| sa papAta rathopasthAnniramitro janeshvaraH | trigartarAjasya suto vyathaya.nstava vAhinIm || 27|| taM tu hatvA mahAbAhuH sahadevo vyarochata | yathA dAsharathI rAmaH kharaM hatvA mahAbalam || 28|| hAhAkAro mahAnAsIttrigartAnAM janeshvara | rAjaputraM hataM dRRiShTvA niramitraM mahAbalam || 29|| nakulaste sutaM rAjanvikarNaM pRRithulochanam | muhUrtAjjitavAnsa~Nkhye tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 30|| sAtyakiM vyAghradattastu sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | chakre.adRRishyaM sAshvasUtaM sadhvajaM pRRitanAntare || 31|| tAnnivArya sharA~nshUraH shaineyaH kRRitahastavat | sAshvasUtadhvajaM bANairvyAghradattamapAtayat || 32|| kumAre nihate tasminmagadhasya sute prabho | mAgadhAH sarvato yattA yuyudhAnamupAdravan || 33|| visRRijantaH sharA.nshchaiva tomarA.nshcha sahasrashaH | bhiNDipAlA.nstathA prAsAnmudgarAnmusalAnapi || 34|| ayodhayanraNe shUrAH sAtvataM yuddhadurmadam | tA.nstu sarvAnsa balavAnsAtyaktiryuddhadurmadaH || 35|| nAtikRRichChrAddhasanneva vijigye puruSharShabha || 35|| mAgadhAndravato dRRiShTvA hatasheShAnsamantataH | balaM te.abhajyata vibho yuyudhAnasharArditam || 36|| nAshayitvA raNe sainyaM tvadIyaM mAdhavottamaH | vidhunvAno dhanuHshreShThaM vyabhrAjata mahAyashAH || 37|| bhajyamAnaM balaM rAjansAtvatena mahAtmanA | nAbhyavartata yuddhAya trAsitaM dIrghabAhunA || 38|| tato droNo bhRRishaM kruddhaH sahasodvRRitya chakShuShI | sAtyakiM satyakarmANaM svayamevAbhidudruve || 39|| \hrule \medskip 83 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| draupadeyAnmaheShvAsAnsaumadattirmahAyashAH | ekaikaM pa~nchabhirviddhvA punarvivyAdha saptabhiH || 1|| te pIDitA bhRRishaM tena raudreNa sahasA vibho | pramUDhA naiva vividurmRRidhe kRRityaM sma ki~nchana || 2|| nAkulistu shatAnIkaH saumadattiM nararShabham | dvAbhyAM viddhvAnadaddhRRiShTaH sharAbhyAM shatrutApanaH || 3|| tathetare raNe yattAstribhistribhirajihmagaiH | vivyadhuH samare tUrNaM saumadattimamarShaNam || 4|| sa tAnprati mahArAja chikShipe pa~ncha sAyakAn | ekaikaM hRRidi chAjaghne ekaikena mahAyashAH || 5|| tataste bhrAtaraH pa~ncha sharairviddhA mahAtmanA | parivArya rathairvIraM vivyadhuH sAyakairbhRRisham || 6|| Arjunistu hayA.nstasya chaturbhirnishitaiH sharaiH | preShayAmAsa sa~Nkruddho yamasya sadanaM prati || 7|| bhaimasenirdhanushChittvA saumadattermahAtmanaH | nanAda balavannAdaM vivyAdha cha shitaiH sharaiH || 8|| yaudhiShThiro dhvajaM tasya ChittvA bhUmAvapAtayat | nAkulishchAshvayantAraM rathanIDAdapAharat || 9|| sAhadevistu taM j~nAtvA bhrAtRRibhirvimukhIkRRitam | kShurapreNa shiro rAjannichakarta mahAmanAH || 10|| tachChiro nyapatadbhUmau tapanIyavibhUShitam | bhrAjayantaM raNoddeshaM bAlasUryasamaprabham || 11|| saumadatteH shiro dRRiShTvA nipatattanmahAtmanaH | vitrastAstAvakA rAjanpradudruvuranekadhA || 12|| alambusastu samare bhImasenaM mahAbalam | yodhayAmAsa sa~Nkruddho lakShmaNaM rAvaNiryathA || 13|| samprayuddhau raNe dRRiShTvA tAvubhau nararAkShasau | vismayaH sarvabhUtAnAM praharShashchAbhavattadA || 14|| ArShyashRRi~NgiM tato bhImo navabhirnishitaiH sharaiH | vivyAdha prahasanrAjanrAkShasendramamarShaNam || 15|| tadrakShaH samare viddhaM kRRitvA nAdaM bhayAvaham | abhyadravattato bhImaM ye cha tasya padAnugAH || 16|| sa bhImaM pa~nchabhirviddhvA sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | bhImAnugA~njaghAnAshu rathA.nstri.nshadari.ndamaH || 17|| punashchatuHshatAnhatvA bhImaM vivyAdha patriNA || 17|| so.atividdhastadA bhImo rAkShasena mahAbalaH | niShasAda rathopasthe mUrChayAbhipariplutaH || 18|| pratilabhya tataH sa~nj~nAM mArutiH krodhamUrChitaH | vikRRiShya kArmukaM ghoraM bhArasAdhanamuttamam || 19|| alambusaM sharaistIkShNairardayAmAsa sarvataH || 19|| sa viddho bahubhirbANairnIlA~njanachayopamaH | shushubhe sarvato rAjanpradIpta iva ki.nshukaH || 20|| sa vadhyamAnaH samare bhImachApachyutaiH sharaiH | smaranbhrAtRRivadhaM chaiva pANDavena mahAtmanA || 21|| ghoraM rUpamatho kRRitvA bhImasenamabhAShata | tiShThedAnIM raNe pArtha pashya me.adya parAkramam || 22|| bako nAma sudurbuddhe rAkShasapravaro balI | parokShaM mama tadvRRittaM yadbhrAtA me hatastvayA || 23|| evamuktvA tato bhImamantardhAnagatastadA | mahAtA sharavarSheNa bhRRishaM taM samavAkirat || 24|| bhImastu samare rAjannadRRishye rAkShase tadA | AkAshaM pUrayAmAsa sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 25|| sa vadhyamAno bhImena nimeShAdrathamAsthitaH | jagAma dharaNIM kShudraH khaM chaiva sahasAgamat || 26|| uchchAvachAni rUpANi chakAra subahUni cha | uchchAvachAstathA vAcho vyAjahAra samantataH || 27|| tena pANDavasainyAnAM mRRiditA yudhi vAraNAH | hayAshcha bahavo rAjanpattayashcha tathA punaH || 28|| rathebhyo rathinaH petustasya nunnAH sma sAyakaiH || 28|| shoNitodAM rathAvartAM hastigrAhasamAkulAm | Chatraha.nsAM kardaminIM bAhupannagasa~NkulAm || 29|| nadIM pravartayAmAsa rakShogaNasamAkulAm | vahantIM bahudhA rAja.nshchedipA~nchAlasRRi~njayAn || 30|| taM tathA samare rAjanvicharantamabhItavat | pANDavA bhRRishasa.nvignAH prApashya.nstatsya vikramam || 31|| tAvakAnAM tu sainyAnAM praharShaH samajAyata | vAditraninadashchograH sumahA.NllomaharShaNaH || 32|| taM shrutvA ninadaM ghoraM tava sainyasya pANDavaH | nAmRRiShyata yathA nAgastalashabdaM samIritam || 33|| tataH krodhAbhitAmrAkSho nirdahanniva pAvakaH | sa.ndadhe tvAShTramastraM sa svayaM tvaShTeva mAriSha || 34|| tataH sharasahasrANi prAdurAsansamantataH | taiH sharaistava sainyasya vidrAvaH sumahAnabhUt || 35|| tadastraM preShitaM tena bhImasenena sa.nyuge | rAkShasasya mahAmAyAM hatvA rAkShasamArdayat || 36|| sa vadhyamAno bahudhA bhImasenena rAkShasaH | santyajya sa.nyuge bhImaM droNAnIkamupAdravat || 37|| tasmi.nstu nirjite rAjanrAkShasendre mahAtmanA | anAdayansiMhanAdaiH pANDavAH sarvatodisham || 38|| apUjayanmArutiM cha saMhRRiShTAste mahAbalam | prahrAdaM samare jitvA yathA shakraM marudgaNAH || 39|| \hrule \medskip 84 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| alambusaM tathA yuddhe vicharantamabhItavat | haiDimbaH prayayau tUrNaM vivyAdha cha shitaiH sharaiH || 1|| tayoH pratibhayaM yuddhamAsIdrAkShasasiMhayoH | kurvatorvividhA mAyAH shakrashambarayoriva || 2|| alambuso bhRRishaM kruddho ghaTotkachamatADayat | ghaTotkachastu vi.nshatyA nArAchAnAM stanAntare || 3|| alambusamatho viddhvA siMhavadvyanadanmuhuH || 3|| tathaivAlambuso rAjanhaiDimbaM yuddhadurmadam | viddhvA viddhvAnadaddhRRiShTaH pUrayankhaM samantataH || 4|| tathA tau bhRRishasa~Nkruddhau rAkShasendrau mahAbalau | nirvisheShamayudhyetAM mAyAbhiritaretaram || 5|| mAyAshatasRRijau dRRiptau mohayantau parasparam | mAyAyuddhe sukushalau mAyAyuddhamayudhyatAm || 6|| yAM yAM ghaTotkacho yuddhe mAyAM darshayate nRRipa | tAM tAmalambuso rAjanmAyayaiva nijaghnivAn || 7|| taM tathA yudhyamAnaM tu mAyAyuddhavishAradam | alambusaM rAkShasendraM dRRiShTvAkrudhyanta pANDavAH || 8|| ta enaM bhRRishasa~NkruddhAH sarvataH pravarA rathaiH | abhyadravanta sa~NkruddhA bhImasenAdayo nRRipa || 9|| ta enaM koShThakIkRRitya rathava.nshena mAriSha | sarvato vyakiranbANairulkAbhiriva ku~njaram || 10|| sa teShAmastravegaM taM pratihatyAstramAyayA | tasmAdrathavrajAnmukto vanadAhAdiva dvipaH || 11|| sa visphArya dhanurghoramindrAshanisamasvanam | mArutiM pa~nchavi.nshatyA bhaimaseniM cha pa~nchabhiH || 12|| yudhiShThiraM tribhirviddhvA sahadevaM cha saptabhiH || 12|| nakulaM cha trisaptatyA drupadeyA.nshcha mAriSha | pa~nchabhiH pa~nchabhirviddhvA ghoraM nAdaM nanAda ha || 13|| taM bhImaseno navabhiH sahadevashcha pa~nchabhiH | yudhiShThiraH shatenaiva rAkShasaM pratyavidhyata || 14|| nakulashcha chatuHShaShTyA draupadeyAstribhistribhiH || 14|| haiDimbo rAkShasaM viddhvA yuddhe pa~nchAshatA sharaiH | punarvivyAdha saptatyA nanAda cha mahAbalaH || 15|| so.atividdho maheShvAsaH sarvatastairmahArathaiH | prativivyAdha tAnsarvAnpa~nchabhiH pa~nchabhiH sharaiH || 16|| taM kruddhaM rAkShasaM yuddhe pratikruddhastu rAkShasaH | haiDimbo bharatashreShTha sharairvivyAdha saptabhiH || 17|| so.atividdho balavatA rAkShasendro mahAbalaH | vyasRRijatsAyakA.nstUrNaM svarNapu~NkhA~nshilAshitAn || 18|| te sharA nataparvANo vivishU rAkShasaM tadA | ruShitAH pannagA yadvadgirimugrA mahAbalAH || 19|| tataste pANDavA rAjansamantAnnishitA~nsharAn | preShayAmAsurudvignA haiDimbashcha ghaTotkachaH || 20|| sa vadhyamAnaH samare pANDavairjitakAshibhiH | dagdhAdrikUTashRRi~NgAbhaM bhinnA~njanachayopamam || 21|| samutkShipya cha bAhubhyAmAvidhya cha punaH punaH | niShpipeSha kShitau kShipraM pUrNakumbhamivAshmani || 22|| balalAghavasampannaH sampanno vikrameNa cha | bhaimasenI raNe kruddhaH sarvasainyAnyabhIShayat || 23|| sa visphuTitasarvA~NgashchUrNitAsthivibhUShaNaH | ghaTotkachena vIreNa hataH sAlakaTa~NkaTaH || 24|| tataH sumanasaH pArthA hate tasminnishAchare | chukrushuH siMhanAdA.nshcha vAsA.nsyAdudhuvushcha ha || 25|| tAvakAshcha hataM dRRiShTvA rAkShasendraM mahAbalam | alambusaM bhImarUpaM vishIrNamiva parvatam || 26|| hAhAkAramakurvanta sainyAni bharatarShabha || 26|| janAshcha taddadRRishire rakShaH kautUhalAnvitAH | yadRRichChayA nipatitaM bhUmAva~NgArakaM yathA || 27|| ghaTotkachastu taddhatvA rakSho balavatAM varam | mumocha balavannAdaM balaM hatveva vAsavaH || 28|| sa pUjyamAnaH pitRRibhiH sabAndhavai;rghaTotkachaH karmaNi duShkare kRRite | ripuM nihatyAbhinananda vai tadA; alambusaM pakvamalambusaM yathA || 29|| tato ninAdaH sumahAnsamutthitaH; sasha~NkhanAnAvidhabANaghoShavAn | nishamya taM pratyanada.nstu kauravA;stato dhvanirbhuvanamathAspRRishadbhRRisham || 30|| \hrule \medskip 85 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| bhAradvAjaM kathaM yuddhe yuyudhAno.abhyavArayat | sa~njayAchakShva tattvena paraM kautUhalaM hi me || 1|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjanmahAprAj~na sa~NgrAmaM lomaharShaNam | droNasya pANDavaiH sArdhaM yuyudhAnapurogamaiH || 2|| vadhyamAnaM balaM dRRiShTvA yuyudhAnena mAriSha | abhyadravatsvayaM droNaH sAtyakiM satyavikramam || 3|| tamApatantaM sahasA bhAradvAjaM mahAratham | sAtyakiH pa~nchavi.nshatyA kShudrakANAM samArpayat || 4|| droNo.api yudhi vikrAnto yuyudhAnaM samAhitaH | avidhyatpa~nchabhistUrNaM hemapu~NkhaiH shilAshitaiH || 5|| te varma bhittvA sudRRiDhaM dviShatpishitabhojanAH | abhyagurdharaNIM rAja~nshvasanta iva pannagAH || 6|| dIrghabAhurabhikruddhastottrArdita iva dvipaH | droNaM pa~nchAshatAvidhyannArAchairagnisaMnibhaiH || 7|| bhAradvAjo raNe viddho yuyudhAnena satvaram | sAtyakiM bahubhirbANairyatamAnamavidhyata || 8|| tataH kruddho maheShvAso bhUya eva mahAbalaH | sAtvataM pIDayAmAsa shatena nataparvaNA || 9|| sa vadhyamAnaH samare bhAradvAjena sAtyakiH | nAbhyapadyata kartavyaM ki~nchideva vishAM pate || 10|| viShaNNavadanashchApi yuyudhAno.abhavannRRipa | bhAradvAjaM raNe dRRiShTvA visRRijantaM shitA~nsharAn || 11|| taM tu samprekShya te putrAH sainikAshcha vishAM pate | prahRRiShTamanaso bhUtvA siMhavadvyanadanmuhuH || 12|| taM shrutvA ninadaM ghoraM pIDyamAnaM cha mAdhavam | yudhiShThiro.abravIdrAjansarvasainyAni bhArata || 13|| eSha vRRiShNivaro vIraH sAtyakiH satyakarmakRRit | grasyate yudhi vIreNa bhAnumAniva rAhuNA || 14|| abhidravata gachChadhvaM sAtyakiryatra yudhyate || 14|| dhRRiShTadyumnaM cha pA~nchAlyamidamAha janAdhipa | abhidrava drutaM droNaM kiM nu tiShThasi pArShata || 15|| na pashyasi bhayaM ghoraM droNAnnaH samupasthitam || 15|| asau droNo maheShvAso yuyudhAnena sa.nyuge | krIDate sUtrabaddhena pakShiNA bAlako yathA || 16|| tatraiva sarve gachChantu bhImasenamukhA rathAH | tvayaiva sahitA yattA yuyudhAnarathaM prati || 17|| pRRiShThato.anugamiShyAmi tvAmahaM sahasainikaH | sAtyakiM mokShayasvAdya yamadaMShTrAntaraM gatam || 18|| evamuktvA tato rAjA sarvasainyena pANDavaH | abhyadravadraNe droNaM yuyudhAnasya kAraNAt || 19|| tatrArAvo mahAnAsIddroNamekaM yuyutsatAm | pANDavAnAM cha bhadraM te sRRi~njayAnAM cha sarvashaH || 20|| te sametya naravyAghrA bhAradvAjaM mahAratham | abhyavarSha~nsharaistIkShNaiH ka~NkabarhiNavAjitaiH || 21|| smayanneva tu tAnvIrAndroNaH pratyagrahItsvayam | atithInAgatAnyadvatsalilenAsanena cha || 22|| tarpitAste sharaistasya bhAradvAjasya dhanvinaH | AtitheyagRRihaM prApya nRRipate.atithayo yathA || 23|| bhAradvAjaM cha te sarve na shekuH prativIkShitum | madhya.ndinamanuprAptaM sahasrA.nshumiva prabho || 24|| tA.nstu sarvAnmaheShvAsAndroNaH shastrabhRRitAM varaH | atApayachCharavrAtairgabhastibhirivA.nshumAn || 25|| vadhyamAnA raNe rAjanpANDavAH sRRi~njayAstathA | trAtAraM nAdhyagachChanta pa~NkamagnA iva dvipAH || 26|| droNasya cha vyadRRishyanta visarpanto mahAsharAH | ghabhastaya ivArkasya pratapantaH samantataH || 27|| tasmindroNena nihatAH pA~nchAlAH pa~nchavi.nshatiH | mahArathasamAkhyAtA dhRRiShTadyumnasya saMmatAH || 28|| pANDUnAM sarvasainyeShu pA~nchAlAnAM tathaiva cha | droNaM sma dadRRishuH shUraM vinighnantaM varAnvarAn || 29|| kekayAnAM shataM hatvA vidrAvya cha samantataH | droNastasthau mahArAja vyAditAsya ivAntakaH || 30|| pA~nchAlAnsRRi~njayAnmatsyAnkekayAnpANDavAnapi | droNo.ajayanmahAbAhuH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 31|| teShAM samabhavachChabdo vadhyatAM droNasAyakaiH | vanaukasAmivAraNye dahyatAM dhUmaketunA || 32|| tatra devAH sagandharvAH pitarashchAbruvannRRipa | ete dravanti pA~nchAlAH pANDavAshcha sasainikAH || 33|| taM tathA samare droNaM nighnantaM somakAnraNe | na chApyabhiyayuH kechidapare naiva vivyadhuH || 34|| vartamAne tathA raudre tasminvIravarakShaye | ashRRiNotsahasA pArthaH pA~nchajanyasya nisvanam || 35|| pUrito vAsudevena sha~NkharATsvanate bhRRisham | yudhyamAneShu vIreShu saindhavasyAbhirakShiShu || 36|| nadatsu dhArtarAShTreShu vijayasya rathaM prati || 36|| gANDIvasya cha nirghoShe vipranaShTe samantataH | kashmalAbhihato rAjA chintayAmAsa pANDavaH || 37|| na nUnaM svasti pArthasya yathA nadati sha~NkharAT | kauravAshcha yathA hRRiShTA vinadanti muhurmuhuH || 38|| evaM sa~nchintayitvA tu vyAkulenAntarAtmanA | ajAtashatruH kaunteyaH sAtvataM pratyabhAShata || 39|| bAShpagadgadayA vAchA muhyamAno muhurmuhuH | kRRityasyAnantarApekShI shaineyaM shinipu~Ngavam || 40|| yaH sa dharmaH purA dRRiShTaH sadbhiH shaineya shAshvataH | sAmparAye suhRRitkRRitye tasya kAlo.ayamAgataH || 41|| sarveShvapi cha yodheShu chintaya~nshinipu~Ngava | tvattaH suhRRittamaM ka~nchinnAbhijAnAmi sAtyake || 42|| yo hi prItamanA nityaM yashcha nityamanuvrataH | sa kArye sAmparAye tu niyojya iti me matiH || 43|| yathA cha keshavo nityaM pANDavAnAM parAyaNam | tathA tvamapi vArShNeya kRRiShNatulyaparAkramaH || 44|| so.ahaM bhAraM samAdhAsye tvayi taM voDhumarhasi | abhiprAyaM cha me nityaM na vRRithA kartumarhasi || 45|| sa tvaM bhrAturvayasyasya gurorapi cha sa.nyuge | kuru kRRichChre sahAyArthamarjunasya nararShabha || 46|| tvaM hi satyavrataH shUro mitrANAmabhaya~NkaraH | loke vikhyAyase vIra karmabhiH satyavAgiti || 47|| yo hi shaineya mitrArthe yudhyamAnastyajettanum | pRRithivIM vA dvijAtibhyo yo dadyAtsamameva tat || 48|| shrutAshcha bahavo.asmAbhI rAjAno ye divaM gatAH | dattvemAM pRRithivIM kRRitsnAM brAhmaNebhyo yathAvidhi || 49|| evaM tvAmapi dharmAtmanprayAche.ahaM kRRitA~njaliH | pRRithivIdAnatulyaM syAdadhikaM vA phalaM vibho || 50|| eka eva sadA kRRiShNo mitrANAmabhaya~NkaraH | raNe santyajati prANAndvitIyastvaM cha sAtyake || 51|| vikrAntasya cha vIrasya yuddhe prArthayato yashaH | shUra eva sahAyaH syAnnetaraH prAkRRito janaH || 52|| IdRRishe tu parAmarde vartamAnasya mAdhava | tvadanyo hi raNe goptA vijayasya na vidyate || 53|| shlAghanneva hi karmANi shatashastava pANDavaH | mama sa~njanayanharShaM punaH punarakIrtayat || 54|| laghvastrashchitrayodhI cha tathA laghuparAkramaH | prAj~naH sarvAstravichChUro muhyate na cha sa.nyuge || 55|| mahAskandho mahorasko mahAbAhurmahAdhanuH | mahAbalo mahAvIryaH sa mahAtmA mahArathaH || 56|| shiShyo mama sakhA chaiva priyo.asyAhaM priyashcha me | yuyudhAnaH sahAyo me pramathiShyati kauravAn || 57|| asmadarthaM cha rAjendra saMnahyedyadi keshavaH | rAmo vApyaniruddho vA pradyumno vA mahArathaH || 58|| gado vA sAraNo vApi sAmbo vA saha vRRiShNibhiH | sahAyArthaM mahArAja sa~NgrAmottamamUrdhani || 59|| tathApyahaM naravyAghraM shaineyaM satyavikramam | sAhAyye viniyokShyAmi nAsti me.anyo hi tatsamaH || 60|| iti dvaitavane tAta mAmuvAcha dhana~njayaH | parokShaM tvadguNA.nstathyAnkathayannAryasa.nsadi || 61|| tasya tvamevaM sa~NkalpaM na vRRithA kartumarhasi | dhana~njayasya vArShNeya mama bhImasya chobhayoH || 62|| yachchApi tIrthAni charannagachChaM dvArakAM prati | tatrAhamapi te bhaktimarjunaM prati dRRiShTavAn || 63|| na tatsauhRRidamanyeShu mayA shaineya lakShitam | yathA tvamasmAnbhajase vartamAnAnupaplave || 64|| so.abhijAtyA cha bhaktyA cha sakhyasyAchAryakasya cha | sauhRRidasya cha vIryasya kulInatvasya mAdhava || 65|| satyasya cha mahAbAho anukampArthameva cha | anurUpaM maheShvAsa karma tvaM kartumarhasi || 66|| soyodhano hi sahasA gato droNena da.nshitaH | pUrvameva tu yAtAste kauravANAM mahArathAH || 67|| sumahAnninadashchaiva shrUyate vijayaM prati | sa shaineya javenAtra gantumarhasi mAdhava || 68|| bhImaseno vayaM chaiva sa.nyattAH sahasainikAH | droNamAvArayiShyAmo yadi tvAM prati yAsyati || 69|| pashya shaineya sainyAni dravamANAni sa.nyuge | mahAntaM cha raNe shabdaM dIryamANAM cha bhAratIm || 70|| mahAmArutavegena samudramiva parvasu | dhArtarAShTrabalaM tAta vikShiptaM savyasAchinA || 71|| rathairviparidhAvadbhirmanuShyaishcha hayaishcha ha | sainyaM rajaHsamuddhUtametatsamparivartate || 72|| sa.nvRRitaH sindhusauvIrairnakharaprAsayodhibhiH | atyantApachitaiH shUraiH phalgunaH paravIrahA || 73|| naitadbalamasa.nvArya shakyo hantuM jayadrathaH | ete hi saindhavasyArthe sarve santyaktajIvitAH || 74|| sharashaktidhvajavanaM hayanAgasamAkulam | pashyaitaddhArtarAShTrANAmanIkaM sudurAsadam || 75|| shRRiNu dundubhinirghoShaM sha~NkhashabdA.nshcha puShkalAn | siMhanAdaravA.nshchaiva rathanemisvanA.nstathA || 76|| nAgAnAM shRRiNu shabdaM cha pattInAM cha sahasrashaH | sAdinAM dravatAM chaiva shRRiNu kampayatAM mahIm || 77|| purastAtsaindhavAnIkaM droNAnIkasya pRRiShThataH | bahutvAddhi naravyAghra devendramapi pIDayet || 78|| aparyante bale magno jahyAdapi cha jIvitam | tasmi.nshcha nihate yuddhe kathaM jIveta mAdRRishaH || 79|| sarvathAhamanuprAptaH sukRRichChraM bata jIvitam || 79|| shyAmo yuvA guDAkesho darshanIyashcha pANDavaH | laghvastrashchitrayodhI cha praviShTastAta bhAratIm || 80|| sUryodaye mahAbAhurdivasashchAtivartate | tanna jAnAmi vArShNeya yadi jIvati vA na vA || 81|| kurUNAM chApi tatsainyaM sAgarapratimaM mahat || 81|| eka eva cha bIbhatsuH praviShTastAta bhAratIm | aviShahyAM mahAbAhuH surairapi mahAmRRidhe || 82|| na cha me vartate buddhiradya yuddhe katha~nchana | droNo.api rabhaso yuddhe mama pIDayate balam || 83|| pratyakShaM te mahAbAho yathAsau charati dvijaH || 83|| yugapachcha sametAnAM kAryANAM tvaM vichakShaNaH | mahArthaM laghusa.nyuktaM kartumarhasi mAdhava || 84|| tasya me sarvakAryeShu kAryametanmataM sadA | arjunasya paritrANaM kartavyamiti sa.nyuge || 85|| nAhaM shochAmi dAshArhaM goptAraM jagataH prabhum | sa hi shakto raNe tAta trI.NllokAnapi sa~NgatAn || 86|| vijetuM puruShavyAghra satyametadbravImi te | kiM punardhArtarAShTrasya balametatsudurbalam || 87|| arjunastveva vArShNeya pIDito bahubhiryudhi | prajahyAtsamare prANA.nstasmAdvindAmi kashmalam || 88|| tasya tvaM padavIM gachCha gachCheyustvAdRRishA yathA | tAdRRishasyedRRishe kAle mAdRRishenAbhichoditaH || 89|| raNe vRRiShNipravIrANAM dvAvevAtirathau smRRitau | pradyumnashcha mahAbAhustvaM cha sAtvata vishrutaH || 90|| astre nArAyaNasamaH sa~NkarShaNasamo bale | vIratAyAM naravyAghra dhana~njayasamo hyasi || 91|| bhIShmadroNAvatikramya sarvayuddhavishAradam | tvAmadya puruShavyAghraM loke santaH prachakShate || 92|| nAsAdhyaM vidyate loke sAtyakeriti mAdhava | tattvAM yadabhivakShyAmi tatkuruShva mahAbala || 93|| sambhAvanA hi lokasya tava pArthasya chobhayoH | nAnyathA tAM mahAbAho samprakartumihArhasi || 94|| parityajya priyAnprANAnraNe vichara vIravat | na hi shaineya dAshArhA raNe rakShanti jIvitam || 95|| ayuddhamanavasthAnaM sa~NgrAme cha palAyanam | bhIrUNAmasatAM mArgo naiSha dAshArhasevitaH || 96|| tavArjuno gurustAta dharmAtmA shinipu~Ngava | vAsudevo gurushchApi tava pArthasya dhImataH || 97|| kAraNadvayametaddhi jAnAnastvAhamabruvam | mAvama.nsthA vacho mahyaM gurustava gurorhyaham || 98|| vAsudevamataM chaitanmama chaivArjunasya cha | satyametanmayoktaM te yAhi yatra dhana~njayaH || 99|| etadvachanamAj~nAya mama satyaparAkrama | pravishaitadbalaM tAta dhArtarAShTrasya durmateH || 100|| pravishya cha yathAnyAyaM sa~Ngamya cha mahArathaiH | yathArhamAtmanaH karma raNe sAtvata darshaya || 101|| \hrule \medskip 86 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| prItiyuktaM cha hRRidyaM cha madhurAkSharameva cha | kAlayuktaM cha chitraM cha svatayA chAbhibhAShitam || 1|| dharmarAjasya tadvAkyaM nishamya shinipu~NgavaH | sAtyakirbharatashreShTha pratyuvAcha yudhiShThiram || 2|| shrutaM te gadato vAkyaM sarvametanmayAchyuta | nyAyayuktaM cha chitraM cha phalgunArthe yashaskaram || 3|| eva.nvidhe tathA kAle madRRishaM prekShya saMmatam | vaktumarhasi rAjendra yathA pArthaM tathaiva mAm || 4|| na me dhana~njayasyArthe prANA rakShyAH katha~nchana | tvatprayuktaH punarahaM kiM na kuryAM mahAhave || 5|| lokatrayaM yodhayeyaM sadevAsuramAnuSham | tvatprayukto narendreha kimutaitatsudurbalam || 6|| suyodhanabalaM tvadya yodhayiShye samantataH | vijeShye cha raNe rAjansatyametadbravImi te || 7|| kushalyahaM kushalinaM samAsAdya dhana~njayam | hate jayadrathe rAjanpunareShyAmi te.antikam || 8|| avashyaM tu mayA sarvaM vij~nApyastvaM narAdhipa | vAsudevasya yadvAkyaM phalgunasya cha dhImataH || 9|| dRRiDhaM tvabhiparIto.ahamarjunena punaH punaH | madhye sarvasya sainyasya vAsudevasya shRRiNvataH || 10|| adya mAdhava rAjAnamapramatto.anupAlaya | AryAM yuddhe matiM kRRitvA yAvaddhanmi jayadratham || 11|| tvayi vAhaM mahAbAho pradyumne vA mahArathe | nRRipaM nikShipya gachCheyaM nirapekSho jayadratham || 12|| jAnIShe hi raNe droNaM rabhasaM shreShThasaMmatam | pratij~nA chApi te nityaM shrutA droNasya mAdhava || 13|| grahaNaM dharmarAjasya bhAradvAjo.anugRRidhyati | shaktashchApi raNe droNo nigRRihItuM yudhiShThiram || 14|| evaM tvayi samAdhAya dharmarAjaM narottamam | ahamadya gamiShyAmi saindhavasya vadhAya hi || 15|| jayadrathamahaM hatvA dhruvameShyAmi mAdhava | dharmarAjaM yathA droNo nigRRihNIyAdraNe balAt || 16|| nigRRihIte narashreShThe bhAradvAjena mAdhava | saindhavasya vadho na syAnmamAprItistathA bhavet || 17|| evaM gate narashreShTha pANDave satyavAdini | asmAkaM gamanaM vyaktaM vanaM prati bhavetpunaH || 18|| so.ayaM mama jayo vyaktaM vyartha eva bhaviShyati | yadi droNo raNe kruddho nigRRihNIyAdyudhiShThiram || 19|| sa tvamadya mahAbAho priyArthaM mama mAdhava | jayArthaM cha yashorthaM cha rakSha rAjAnamAhave || 20|| sa bhavAnmayi nikShepo nikShiptaH savyasAchinA | bhAradvAjAdbhayaM nityaM pashyamAnena te prabho || 21|| tasyApi cha mahAbAho nityaM pashyati sa.nyuge | nAnyaM hi pratiyoddhAraM raukmiNeyAdRRite prabho || 22|| mAM vApi manyate yuddhe bhAradvAjasya dhImataH || 22|| so.ahaM sambhAvanAM chaitAmAchAryavachanaM cha tat | pRRiShThato notsahe kartuM tvAM vA tyaktuM mahIpate || 23|| AchAryo laghuhastatvAdabhedyakavachAvRRitaH | upalabhya raNe krIDedyathA shakuninA shishuH || 24|| yadi kArShNirdhanuShpANiriha syAnmakaradhvajaH | tasmai tvAM visRRijeyaM vai sa tvAM rakShedyathArjunaH || 25|| kuru tvamAtmano guptiM kaste goptA gate mayi | yaH pratIyAdraNe droNaM yAvadgachChAmi pANDavam || 26|| mA cha te bhayamadyAstu rAjannarjunasambhavam | na sa jAtu mahAbAhurbhAramudyamya sIdati || 27|| ye cha sauvIrakA yodhAstathA saindhavapauravAH | udIchyA dAkShiNAtyAshcha ye chAnye.api mahArathAH || 28|| ye cha karNamukhA rAjanrathodArAH prakIrtitAH | ete.arjunasya kruddhasya kalAM nArhanti ShoDashIm || 29|| udyuktA pRRithivI sarvA sasurAsuramAnuShA | sarAkShasagaNA rAjansakiMnaramahoragA || 30|| ja~NgamAH sthAvaraiH sArdhaM nAlaM pArthasya sa.nyuge | evaM j~nAtvA mahArAja vyetu te bhIrdhana~njaye || 31|| yatra vIrau maheShvAsau kRRiShNau satyaparAkramau | na tatra karmaNo vyApatkatha~nchidapi vidyate || 32|| daivaM kRRitAstratAM yogamamarShamapi chAhave | kRRitaj~natAM dayAM chaiva bhrAtustvamanuchintaya || 33|| mayi chApyapayAte vai gachChamAne.arjunaM prati | droNe chitrAstratAM sa~Nkhye rAja.nstvamanuchintaya || 34|| AchAryo hi bhRRishaM rAjannigrahe tava gRRidhyati | pratij~nAmAtmano rakShansatyAM kartuM cha bhArata || 35|| kuruShvAdyAtmano guptiM kaste goptA gate mayi | yasyAhaM pratyayAtpArtha gachCheyaM phalgunaM prati || 36|| na hyahaM tvA mahArAja anikShipya mahAhave | kvachidyAsyAmi kauravya satyametadbravImi te || 37|| etadvichArya bahusho buddhyA buddhimatAM vara | dRRiShTvA shreyaH paraM buddhyA tato rAjanprashAdhi mAm || 38|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| evametanmahAbAho yathA vadasi mAdhava | na tu me shudhyate bhAvaH shvetAshvaM prati mAriSha || 39|| kariShye paramaM yatnamAtmano rakShaNaM prati | gachCha tvaM samanuj~nAto yatra yAto dhana~njayaH || 40|| Atmasa.nrakShaNaM sa~Nkhye gamanaM chArjunaM prati | vichAryaitaddvayaM buddhyA gamanaM tatra rochaye || 41|| sa tvamAtiShTha yAnAya yatra yAto dhana~njayaH | mamApi rakShaNaM bhImaH kariShyati mahAbalaH || 42|| pArShatashcha sasodaryaH pArthivAshcha mahAbalAH | draupadeyAshcha mAM tAta rakShiShyanti na sa.nshayaH || 43|| kekayA bhrAtaraH pa~ncha rAkShasashcha ghaTotkachaH | virATo drupadashchaiva shikhaNDI cha mahArathaH || 44|| dhRRiShTaketushcha balavAnkuntibhojashcha mAriSha | nakulaH sahadevashcha pA~nchAlAH sRRi~njayAstathA || 45|| ete samAhitAstAta rakShiShyanti na sa.nshayaH || 45|| na droNaH saha sainyena kRRitavarmA cha sa.nyuge | samAsAdayituM shakto na cha mAM dharShayiShyati || 46|| dhRRiShTadyumnashcha samare droNaM kruddhaM parantapaH | vArayiShyati vikramya veleva makarAlayam || 47|| yatra sthAsyati sa~NgrAme pArShataH paravIrahA | na droNasainyaM balavatkrAmettatra katha~nchana || 48|| eSha droNavinAshAya samutpanno hutAshanAt | kavachI sa sharI khaDgI dhanvI cha varabhUShaNaH || 49|| vishrabdho gachCha shaineya mA kArShIrmayi sambhramam | dhRRiShTadyumno raNe kruddho droNamAvArayiShyati || 50|| \hrule \medskip 87 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| dharmarAjasya tadvAkyaM nishamya shinipu~NgavaH | pArthAchcha bhayamAsha~NkanparityAgAnmahIpateH || 1|| apavAdaM hyAtmanashcha lokAdrakShanvisheShataH | na mAM bhIta iti brUyurAyAntaM phalgunaM prati || 2|| nishchitya bahudhaivaM sa sAtyakiryuddhadurmadaH | dharmarAjamidaM vAkyamabravItpuruSharShabha || 3|| kRRitAM chenmanyase rakShAM svasti te.astu vishAM pate | anuyAsyAmi bIbhatsuM kariShye vachanaM tava || 4|| na hi me pANDavAtkashchittriShu lokeShu vidyate | yo vai priyataro rAjansatyametadbravImi te || 5|| tasyAhaM padavIM yAsye sa.ndeshAttava mAnada | tvatkRRite na cha me ki~nchidakartavyaM katha~nchana || 6|| yathA hi me gurorvAkyaM vishiShTaM dvipadAM vara | tathA tavApi vachanaM vishiShTatarameva me || 7|| priye hi tava vartete bhrAtarau kRRiShNapANDavau | tayoH priye sthitaM chaiva viddhi mAM rAjapu~Ngava || 8|| tavAj~nAM shirasA gRRihya pANDavArthamahaM prabho | bhittvedaM durbhidaM sainyaM prayAsye narasattama || 9|| droNAnIkaM vishAmyeSha kruddho jhaSha ivArNavam | tatra yAsyAmi yatrAsau rAjanrAjA jayadrathaH || 10|| yatra senAM samAshritya bhItastiShThati pANDavAt | gupto rathavarashreShThairdrauNikarNakRRipAdibhiH || 11|| itastriyojanaM manye tamadhvAnaM vishAM pate | yatra tiShThati pArtho.asau jayadrathavadhodyataH || 12|| triyojanagatasyApi tasya yAsyAmyahaM padam | AsaindhavavadhAdrAjansudRRiDhenAntarAtmanA || 13|| anAdiShTastu guruNA ko nu yudhyeta mAnavaH | AdiShTastu tvayA rAjanko na yudhyeta mAdRRishaH || 14|| abhijAnAmi taM deshaM yatra yAsyAmyahaM prabho || 14|| huDashaktigadAprAsakhaDgacharmarShTitomaram | iShvastravarasambAdhaM kShobhayiShye balArNavam || 15|| yadetatku~njarAnIkaM sAhasramanupashyasi | kulama~njanakaM nAma yatraite vIryashAlinaH || 16|| AsthitA bahubhirmlechChairyuddhashauNDaiH prahAribhiH | nAgA meghanibhA rAjankSharanta iva toyadAH || 17|| naite jAtu nivarteranpreShitA hastisAdibhiH | anyatra hi vadhAdeShAM nAsti rAjanparAjayaH || 18|| atha yAnrathino rAjansamantAdanupashyasi | ete rukmarathA nAma rAjaputrA mahArathAH || 19|| ratheShvastreShu nipuNA nAgeShu cha vishAM pate | dhanurvede gatAH pAraM muShTiyuddhe cha kovidAH || 20|| gadAyuddhavisheShaj~nA niyuddhakushalAstathA | khaDgapraharaNe yuktAH sampAte chAsicharmaNoH || 21|| shUrAshcha kRRitavidyAshcha spardhante cha parasparam | nityaM cha samare rAjanvijigIShanti mAnavAn || 22|| karNena vijitA rAjanduHshAsanamanuvratAH | etA.nstu vAsudevo.api rathodArAnprasha.nsati || 23|| satataM priyakAmAshcha karNasyaite vashe sthitAH | tasyaiva vachanAdrAjannivRRittAH shvetavAhanAt || 24|| te na kShatA na cha shrAntA dRRiDhAvaraNakArmukAH | madarthaM viShThitA nUnaM dhArtarAShTrasya shAsanAt || 25|| etAnpramathya sa~NgrAme priyArthaM tava kaurava | prayAsyAmi tataH pashchAtpadavIM savyasAchinaH || 26|| yA.nstvetAnaparAnrAjannAgAnsaptashatAni cha | prekShase varmasa~nChannAnkirAtaiH samadhiShThitAn || 27|| kirAtarAjo yAnprAdAdgRRihItaH savyasAchinA | svala~NkRRitA.nstathA preShyAnichCha~njIvitamAtmanaH || 28|| Asannete purA rAja.nstava karmakarA dRRiDham | tvAmevAdya yuyutsante pashya kAlasya paryayam || 29|| teShAmete mahAmAtrAH kirAtA yuddhadurmadAH | hastishikShAvidashchaiva sarve chaivAgniyonayaH || 30|| ete vinirjitAH sarve sa~NgrAme savyasAchinA | madarthamadya sa.nyattA duryodhanavashAnugAH || 31|| etAnbhittvA sharai rAjankirAtAnyuddhadurmadAn | saindhavasya vadhe yuktamanuyAsyAmi pANDavam || 32|| ye tvete sumahAnAgA a~njanasya kulodbhavAH | karkashAshcha vinItAshcha prabhinnakaraTAmukhAH || 33|| jAmbUnadamayaiH sarvairvarmabhiH suvibhUShitAH | labdhalakShyA raNe rAjannairAvaNasamA yudhi || 34|| uttarAtparvatAdete tIkShNairdasyubhirAsthitAH | karkashaiH pravarairyodhaiH kArShNAyasatanuchChadaiH || 35|| santi goyonayashchAtra santi vAnarayonayaH | anekayonayashchAnye tathA mAnuShayonayaH || 36|| anIkamasatAmetaddhUmavarNamudIryate | mlechChAnAM pApakartR^INAM himavaddurgavAsinAm || 37|| etadduryodhano labdhvA samagraM nAgamaNDalam | kRRipaM cha saumadattiM cha droNaM cha rathinAM varam || 38|| sindhurAjaM tathA karNamavamanyata pANDavAn | kRRitArthamatha chAtmAnaM manyate kAlachoditaH || 39|| te cha sarve.anusamprAptA mama nArAchagocharam | na vimokShyanti kaunteya yadyapi syurmanojavAH || 40|| tena sambhAvitA nityaM paravIryopajIvinA | vinAshamupayAsyanti machCharaughanipIDitAH || 41|| ye tvete rathino rAjandRRishyante kA~nchanadhvajAH | ete durvAraNA nAma kAmbojA yadi te shrutAH || 42|| shUrAshcha kRRitavidyAshcha dhanurvede cha niShThitAH | saMhatAshcha bhRRishaM hyete anyonyasya hitaiShiNaH || 43|| akShauhiNyashcha sa.nrabdhA dhArtarAShTrasya bhArata | yattA madarthaM tiShThanti kuruvIrAbhirakShitAH || 44|| apramattA mahArAja mAmeva pratyupasthitAH | tA.nstvahaM pramathiShyAmi tRRiNAnIva hutAshanaH || 45|| tasmAtsarvAnupAsa~NgAnsarvopakaraNAni cha | rathe kurvantu me rAjanyathAvadrathakalpakAH || 46|| asmi.nstu khalu sa~NgrAme grAhyaM vividhamAyudham | yathopadiShTamAchAryaiH kAryaH pa~nchaguNo rathaH || 47|| kAmbojairhi sameShyAmi kruddhairAshIviShopamaiH | nAnAshastrasamAvApairvividhAyudhayodhibhiH || 48|| kirAtaishcha sameShyAmi viShakalpaiH prahAribhiH | lAlitaiH satataM rAj~nA duryodhanahitaiShibhiH || 49|| shakaishchApi sameShyAmi shakratulyaparAkramaiH | agnikalpairdurAdharShaiH pradIptairiva pAvakaiH || 50|| tathAnyairvividhairyodhaiH kAlakalpairdurAsadaiH | sameShyAmi raNe rAjanbahubhiryuddhadurmadaiH || 51|| tasmAdvai vAjino mukhyA vishrAntAH shubhalakShaNAH | upAvRRittAshcha pItAshcha punaryujyantu me rathe || 52|| tasya sarvAnupAsa~NgAnsarvopakaraNAni cha | rathe prAsthApayadrAjA shastrANi vividhAni cha || 53|| tatastAnsarvato muktvA sadashvA.nshchaturo janAH | rasavatpAyayAmAsuH pAnaM madasamIriNam || 54|| pItopavRRittAnsnAtA.nshcha jagdhAnnAnsamala~NkRRitAn | vinItashalyA.nsturagA.nshchaturo hemamAlinaH || 55|| tAnyattAnrukmavarNAbhAnvinItA~nshIghragAminaH | saMhRRiShTamanaso.avyagrAnvidhivatkalpite rathe || 56|| mahAdhvajena siMhena hemakesaramAlinA | sa.nvRRite ketanairhemairmaNividrumachitritaiH || 57|| pANDurAbhraprakAshAbhiH patAkAbhirala~NkRRite || 57|| hemadaNDochChritachChatre bahushastraparichChade | yojayAmAsa vidhivaddhemabhANDavibhUShitAn || 58|| dArukasyAnujo bhrAtA sUtastasya priyaH sakhA | nyavedayadrathaM yuktaM vAsavasyeva mAtaliH || 59|| tataH snAtaH shuchirbhUtvA kRRitakautukama~NgalaH | snAtakAnAM sahasrasya svarNaniShkAnadApayat || 60|| AshIrvAdaiH pariShvaktaH sAtyakiH shrImatAM varaH || 60|| tataH sa madhuparkArhaH pItvA kailAvataM madhu | lohitAkSho babhau tatra madavihvalalochanaH || 61|| Alabhya vIrakA.nsyaM cha harSheNa mahatAnvitaH | dviguNIkRRitatejA hi prajvalanniva pAvakaH || 62|| utsa~Nge dhanurAdAya sasharaM rathinAM varaH || 62|| kRRitasvastyayano vipraiH kavachI samala~NkRRitaH | lAjairgandhaistathA mAlyaiH kanyAbhishchAbhinanditaH || 63|| yudhiShThirasya charaNAvabhivAdya kRRitA~njaliH | tena mUrdhanyupAghrAta Aruroha mahAratham || 64|| tataste vAjino hRRiShTAH supuShTA vAtaraMhasaH | ajayyA jaitramUhustaM vikurvantaH sma saindhavAH || 65|| atha harShaparItA~NgaH sAtyakirbhImamabravIt | tvaM bhIma rakSha rAjAnametatkAryatamaM hi te || 66|| ahaM bhittvA pravekShyAmi kAlapakvamidaM balam | AyatyAM cha tadAtve cha shreyo rAj~no.abhirakShaNam || 67|| jAnIShe mama vIryaM tvaM tava chAhamari.ndama | tasmAdbhIma nivartasva mama chedichChasi priyam || 68|| tathoktaH sAtyakiM prAha vraja tvaM kAryasiddhaye | ahaM rAj~naH kariShyAmi rakShAM puruShasattama || 69|| evamuktaH pratyuvAcha bhImasenaM sa mAdhavaH | gachCha gachCha drutaM pArtha dhruvo.adya vijayo mama || 70|| yanme snigdho.anuraktashcha tvamadya vashagaH sthitaH | nimittAni cha dhanyAni yathA bhIma vadanti me || 71|| nihate saindhave pApe pANDavena mahAtmanA | pariShvajiShye rAjAnaM dharmAtmAnaM na sa.nshayaH || 72|| etAvaduktvA bhImaM tu visRRijya cha mahAmanAH | sampraikShattAvakaM sainyaM vyAghro mRRigagaNAniva || 73|| taM dRRiShTvA pravivikShantaM sainyaM tava janAdhipa | bhUya evAbhavanmUDhaM subhRRishaM chApyakampata || 74|| tataH prayAtaH sahasA sainyaM tava sa sAtyakiH | didRRikShurarjunaM rAjandharmarAjasya shAsanAt || 75|| \hrule \medskip 88 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| prayAte tava sainyaM tu yuyudhAne yuyutsayA | dharmarAjo mahArAja svenAnIkena sa.nvRRitaH || 1|| prAyAddroNarathaprepsuryuyudhAnasya pRRiShThataH || 1|| tataH pA~nchAlarAjasya putraH samaradurmadaH | prAkroshatpANDavAnIke vasudAnashcha pArthivaH || 2|| AgachChata praharata drutaM viparidhAvata | yathA sukhena gachCheta sAtyakiryuddhadurmadaH || 3|| mahArathA hi bahavo yatiShyantyasya nirjaye | iti bruvanto vegena samApeturbalaM tava || 4|| vayaM pratijigIShantastatra tAnsamabhidrutAH | tataH shabdo mahAnAsIdyuyudhAnarathaM prati || 5|| prakampyamAnA mahatI tava putrasya vAhinI | sAtvatena mahArAja shatadhAbhivyadIryata || 6|| tasyAM vidIryamANAyAM shineH pautro mahArathaH | sapta vIrAnmaheShvAsAnagrAnIke vyapothayat || 7|| te bhItA mRRidyamAnAshcha pramRRiShTA dIrghabAhunA | AyodhanaM jahurvIrA dRRiShTvA tamatimAnuSham || 8|| rathairvimathitAkShaishcha bhagnanIDaishcha mAriSha | chakrairvimathitaishChinnairdhvajaishcha vinipAtitaiH || 9|| anukarShaiH patAkAbhiH shirastrANaiH sakA~nchanaiH | bAhubhishchandanAdigdhaiH sA~Ngadaishcha vishAM pate || 10|| hastihastopamaishchApi bhujagAbhogasaMnibhaiH | UrubhiH pRRithivI ChannA manujAnAM narottama || 11|| shashA~NkasaMnikAshaishcha vadanaishchArukuNDalaiH | patitairvRRiShabhAkShANAM babhau bhArata medinI || 12|| gajaishcha bahudhA ChinnaiH shayAnaiH parvatopamaiH | rarAjAtibhRRishaM bhUmirvikIrNairiva parvataiH || 13|| tapanIyamayairyoktrairmuktAjAlavibhUShitaiH | urashChadairvichitraishcha vyashobhanta tura~NgamAH || 14|| gatasattvA mahIM prApya pramRRiShTA dIrghabAhunA || 14|| nAnAvidhAni sainyAni tava hatvA tu sAtvataH | praviShTastAvakaM sainyaM drAvayitvA chamUM bhRRisham || 15|| tatastenaiva mArgeNa yena yAto dhana~njayaH | iyeSha sAtyakirgantuM tato droNena vAritaH || 16|| bharadvAjaM samAsAdya yuyudhAnastu mAriSha | nAbhyavartata sa~Nkruddho velAmiva jalAshayaH || 17|| nivArya tu raNe droNo yuyudhAnaM mahAratham | vivyAdha nishitairbANaiH pa~nchabhirmarmabhedibhiH || 18|| sAtyakistu raNe droNaM rAjanvivyAdha saptabhiH | hemapu~NkhaiH shilAdhautaiH ka~NkabarhiNavAjitaiH || 19|| taM ShaDbhiH sAyakairdroNaH sAshvayantAramArdayat | sa taM na mamRRiShe droNaM yuyudhAno mahArathaH || 20|| siMhanAdaM tataH kRRitvA droNaM vivyAdha sAtyakiH | dashabhiH sAyakaishchAnyaiH ShaDbhiraShTAbhireva cha || 21|| yuyudhAnaH punardroNaM vivyAdha dashabhiH sharaiH | ekena sArathiM chAsya chaturbhishchaturo hayAn || 22|| dhvajamekena bANena vivyAdha yudhi mAriSha || 22|| taM droNaH sAshvayantAraM sarathadhvajamAshugaiH | tvaranprAchChAdayadbANaiH shalabhAnAmiva vrajaiH || 23|| tathaiva yuyudhAno.api droNaM bahubhirAshugaiH | prAchChAdayadasambhrAntastato droNa uvAcha ha || 24|| tavAchAryo raNaM hitvA gataH kApuruSho yathA | yudhyamAnaM hi mAM hitvA pradakShiNamavartata || 25|| tvaM hi me yudhyato nAdya jIvanmokShyasi mAdhava | yadi mAM tvaM raNe hitvA na yAsyAchAryavaddrutam || 26|| sAtyakiruvAcha|| dhana~njayasya padavIM dharmarAjasya shAsanAt | gachChAmi svasti te brahmanna me kAlAtyayo bhavet || 27|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| etAvaduktvA shaineya AchAryaM parivarjayan | prayAtaH sahasA rAjansArathiM chedamabravIt || 28|| droNaH kariShyate yatnaM sarvathA mama vAraNe | yatto yAhi raNe sUta shRRiNu chedaM vachaH param || 29|| etadAlokyate sainyamAvantyAnAM mahAprabham | asyAnantaratastvetaddAkShiNAtyaM mahAbalam || 30|| tadanantarametachcha bAhlikAnAM balaM mahat | bAhlikAbhyAshato yuktaM karNasyApi mahadbalam || 31|| anyonyena hi sainyAni bhinnAnyetAni sArathe | anyonyaM samupAshritya na tyakShyanti raNAjiram || 32|| etadantaramAsAdya chodayAshvAnprahRRiShTavat | madhyamaM javamAsthAya vaha mAmatra sArathe || 33|| bAhlikA yatra dRRishyante nAnApraharaNodyatAH | dAkShiNAtyAshcha bahavaH sUtaputrapurogamAH || 34|| hastyashvarathasambAdhaM yachchAnIkaM vilokyate | nAnAdeshasamutthaishcha padAtibhiradhiShThitam || 35|| etAvaduktvA yantAraM brahmANaM parivarjayan | sa vyatIyAya yatrograM karNasya sumahadbalam || 36|| taM droNo.anuyayau kruddho vikiranvishikhAnbahUn | yuyudhAnaM mahAbAhuM gachChantamanivartinam || 37|| karNasya sainyaM sumahadabhihatya shitaiH sharaiH | prAvishadbhAratIM senAmaparyantAM sa sAtyakiH || 38|| praviShTe yuyudhAne tu sainikeShu druteShu cha | amarShI kRRitavarmA tu sAtyakiM paryavArayat || 39|| tamApatantaM vishikhaiH ShaDbhirAhatya sAtyakiH | chaturbhishchaturo.asyAshvAnAjaghAnAshu vIryavAn || 40|| tataH punaH ShoDashabhirnataparvabhirAshugaiH | sAtyakiH kRRitavarmANaM pratyavidhyatstanAntare || 41|| sa tudyamAno vishikhairbahubhistigmatejanaiH | sAtvatena mahArAja kRRitavarmA na chakShame || 42|| sa vatsadantaM sandhAya jihmagAnalasaMnibham | AkRRiShya rAjannAkarNAdvivyAdhorasi sAtyakim || 43|| sa tasya dehAvaraNaM bhittvA dehaM cha sAyakaH | sapatrapu~NkhaH pRRithivIM vivesha rudhirokShitaH || 44|| athAsya bahubhirbANairachChinatparamAstravit | samArgaNaguNaM rAjankRRitavarmA sharAsanam || 45|| vivyAdha cha raNe rAjansAtyakiM satyavikramam | dashabhirvishikhaistIkShNairabhikruddhaH stanAntare || 46|| tataH prashIrNe dhanuShi shaktyA shaktimatAM varaH | abhyahandakShiNaM bAhuM sAtyakiH kRRitavarmaNaH || 47|| tato.anyatsudRRiDhaM vIro dhanurAdAya sAtyakiH | vyasRRijadvishikhA.nstUrNaM shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 48|| sarathaM kRRitavarmANaM samantAtparyavAkirat | ChAdayitvA raNe.atyarthaM hArdikyaM tu sa sAtyakiH || 49|| athAsya bhallena shiraH sAratheH samakRRintata | sa papAta hataH sUto hArdikyasya mahArathAt || 50|| tataste yantari hate prAdrava.nsturagA bhRRisham || 50|| atha bhojastvasambhrAnto nigRRihya turagAnsvayam | tasthau sharadhanuShpANistatsainyAnyabhyapUjayan || 51|| sa muhUrtamivAshvasya sadashvAnsamachodayat | vyapetabhIramitrANAmAvahatsumahadbhayam || 52|| sAtyakishchAbhyagAttasmAtsa tu bhImamupAdravat || 52|| yuyudhAno.api rAjendra droNAnIkAdviniHsRRitaH | prayayau tvaritastUrNaM kAmbojAnAM mahAchamUm || 53|| sa tatra bahubhiH shUraiH saMniruddho mahArathaiH | na chachAla tadA rAjansAtyakiH satyavikramaH || 54|| sandhAya cha chamUM droNo bhoje bhAraM niveshya cha | anvadhAvadraNe yatto yuyudhAnaM yuyutsayA || 55|| tathA tamanudhAvantaM yuyudhAnasya pRRiShThataH | nyavArayanta sa~NkruddhAH pANDusainye bRRihattamAH || 56|| samAsAdya tu hArdikyaM rathAnAM pravaraM ratham | pA~nchAlA vigatotsAhA bhImasenapurogamAH || 57|| vikramya vAritA rAjanvIreNa kRRitavarmaNA || 57|| yatamAnA.nstu tAnsarvAnIShadvigatachetasaH | abhitastA~nsharaugheNa klAntavAhAnavArayat || 58|| nigRRihItAstu bhojena bhojAnIkepsavo raNe | atiShThannAryavadvIrAH prArthayanto mahadyashaH || 59|| \hrule \medskip 89 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| evaM bahuvidhaM sainyamevaM pravichitaM varam | vyUDhamevaM yathAnyAyamevaM bahu cha sa~njaya || 1|| nityaM pUjitamasmAbhirabhikAmaM cha naH sadA | prauDhamatyadbhutAkAraM purastAddRRiDhavikramam || 2|| nAtivRRiddhamabAlaM cha na kRRishaM nAtipIvaram | laghuvRRittAyataprANaM sAragAtramanAmayam || 3|| AttasaMnAhasampannaM bahushastraparichChadam | shastragrahaNavidyAsu bahvIShu pariniShThitam || 4|| Arohe paryavaskande saraNe sAntaraplute | samyakpraharaNe yAne vyapayAne cha kovidam || 5|| nAgeShvashveShu bahusho ratheShu cha parIkShitam | parIkShya cha yathAnyAyaM vetanenopapAditam || 6|| na goShThyA nopachAreNa na sambandhanimittataH | nAnAhUto na hyabhRRito mama sainye babhUva ha || 7|| kulInAryajanopetaM tuShTapuShTamanuddhatam | kRRitamAnopakAraM cha yashasvi cha manasvi cha || 8|| sachivaishchAparairmukhyairbahubhirmukhyakarmabhiH | lokapAlopamaistAta pAlitaM narasattamaiH || 9|| bahubhiH pArthivairguptamasmatpriyachikIrShubhiH | asmAnabhisRRitaiH kAmAtsabalaiH sapadAnugaiH || 10|| mahodadhimivApUrNamApagAbhiH samantataH | apakShaiH pakShisa~NkAshai rathairashvaishcha sa.nvRRitam || 11|| yodhAkShayyajalaM bhImaM vAhanormitara~NgiNam | kShepaNyasigadAshaktisharaprAsajhaShAkulam || 12|| dhvajabhUShaNasambAdhaM ratnapaTTena sa~nchitam | vAhanairapi dhAvadbhirvAyuvegavikampitam || 13|| droNagambhIrapAtAlaM kRRitavarmamahAhradam | jalasandhamahAgrAhaM karNachandrodayoddhatam || 14|| gate sainyArNavaM bhittvA tarasA pANDavarShabhe | sa~njayaikarathenaiva yuyudhAne cha mAmakam || 15|| tatra sheShaM na pashyAmi praviShTe savyasAchini | sAtvate cha rathodAre mama sainyasya sa~njaya || 16|| tau tatra samatikrAntau dRRiShTvAbhItau tarasvinau | sindhurAjaM cha samprekShya gANDIvasyeShugochare || 17|| kiM tadA kuravaH kRRityaM vidadhuH kAlachoditAH | dAruNaikAyane kAle kathaM vA pratipedire || 18|| grastAnhi kauravAnmanye mRRityunA tAta sa~NgatAn | vikramo hi raNe teShAM na tathA dRRishyate.adya vai || 19|| akShatau sa.nyuge tatra praviShTau kRRiShNapANDavau | na cha vArayitA kashchittayorastIha sa~njaya || 20|| bhRRitAshcha bahavo yodhAH parIkShyaiva mahArathAH | vetanena yathAyogyaM priyavAdena chApare || 21|| akAraNabhRRitastAta mama sainye na vidyate | karmaNA hyanurUpeNa labhyate bhaktavetanam || 22|| na cha yodho.abhavatkashchinmama sainye tu sa~njaya | alpadAnabhRRitastAta na kupyabhRRitako naraH || 23|| pUjitA hi yathAshaktyA dAnamAnAsanairmayA | tathA putraishcha me tAta j~nAtibhishcha sabAndhavaiH || 24|| te cha prApyaiva sa~NgrAme nirjitAH savyasAchinA | shaineyena parAmRRiShTAH kimanyadbhAgadheyataH || 25|| rakShyate yashcha sa~NgrAme ye cha sa~njaya rakShiNaH | ekaH sAdhAraNaH panthA rakShyasya saha rakShibhiH || 26|| arjunaM samare dRRiShTvA saindhavasyAgrataH sthitam | putro mama bhRRishaM mUDhaH kiM kAryaM pratyapadyata || 27|| sAtyakiM cha raNe dRRiShTvA pravishantamabhItavat | kiM nu duryodhanaH kRRityaM prAptakAlamamanyata || 28|| sarvashastrAtigau senAM praviShTau rathasattamau | dRRiShTvA kAM vai dhRRitiM yuddhe pratyapadyanta mAmakAH || 29|| dRRiShTvA kRRiShNaM tu dAshArhamarjunArthe vyavasthitam | shinInAmRRiShabhaM chaiva manye shochanti putrakAH || 30|| dRRiShTvA senAM vyatikrAntAM sAtvatenArjunena cha | palAyamAnA.nshcha kurUnmanye shochanti putrakAH || 31|| vidrutAnrathino dRRiShTvA nirutsAhAndviShajjaye | palAyane kRRitotsAhAnmanye shochanti putrakAH || 32|| shUnyAnkRRitAnrathopasthAnsAtvatenArjunena cha | hatA.nshcha yodhAnsa.ndRRishya manye shochanti putrakAH || 33|| vyashvanAgarathAndRRiShTvA tatra vIrAnsahasrashaH | dhAvamAnAnraNe vyagrAnmanye shochanti putrakAH || 34|| vivIrA.nshcha kRRitAnashvAnvirathA.nshcha kRRitAnnarAn | tatra sAtyakipArthAbhyAM manye shochanti putrakAH || 35|| pattisa~NghAnraNe dRRiShTvA dhAvamAnA.nshcha sarvashaH | nirAshA vijaye sarve manye shochanti putrakAH || 36|| droNasya samatikrAntAvanIkamaparAjitau | kShaNena dRRiShTvA tau vIrau manye shochanti putrakAH || 37|| saMmUDho.asmi bhRRishaM tAta shrutvA kRRiShNadhana~njayau | praviShTau mAmakaM sainyaM sAtvatena sahAchyutau || 38|| tasminpraviShTe pRRitanAM shinInAM pravare rathe | bhojAnIkaM vyatikrAnte kathamAsanhi kauravAH || 39|| tathA droNena samare nigRRihIteShu pANDuShu | kathaM yuddhamabhUttatra tanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 40|| droNo hi balavA~nshUraH kRRitAstro dRRiDhavikramaH | pA~nchAlAstaM maheShvAsaM pratyayudhyankathaM raNe || 41|| baddhavairAstathA droNe dharmarAjajayaiShiNaH | bhAradvAjastathA teShu kRRitavairo mahArathaH || 42|| arjunashchApi yachchakre sindhurAjavadhaM prati | tanme sarvaM samAchakShva kushalo hyasi sa~njaya || 43|| \hrule \medskip 90 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| AtmAparAdhAtsambhUtaM vyasanaM bharatarShabha | prApya prAkRRitavadvIra na tvaM shochitumarhasi || 1|| tava nirguNatAM j~nAtvA pakShapAtaM suteShu cha | dvaidhIbhAvaM tathA dharme pANDaveShu cha matsaram || 2|| ArtapralApA.nshcha bahUnmanujAdhipasattama || 2|| sarvalokasya tattvaj~naH sarvalokaguruH prabhuH | vAsudevastato yuddhaM kurUNAmakaronmahat || 3|| AtmAparAdhAtsumahAnprAptaste vipulaH kShayaH | na hi te sukRRitaM ki~nchidAdau madhye cha bhArata || 4|| dRRishyate pRRiShThatashchaiva tvanmUlo hi parAjayaH || 4|| tasmAdadya sthiro bhUtvA j~nAtvA lokasya nirNayam | shRRiNu yuddhaM yathA vRRittaM ghoraM devAsuropamam || 5|| praviShTe tava sainyaM tu shaineye satyavikrame | bhImasenamukhAH pArthAH pratIyurvAhinIM tava || 6|| AgachChatastAnsahasA kruddharUpAnsahAnugAn | dadhAraiko raNe pANDUnkRRitavarmA mahArathaH || 7|| yathodvRRittaM dhArayate velA vai salilArNavam | pANDusainyaM tathA sa~Nkhye hArdikyaH samavArayat || 8|| tatrAdbhutamamanyanta hArdikyasya parAkramam | yadenaM sahitAH pArthA nAtichakramurAhave || 9|| tato bhImastribhirviddhvA kRRitavarmANamAyasaiH | sha~NkhaM dadhmau mahAbAhurharShayansarvapANDavAn || 10|| sahadevastu vi.nshatyA dharmarAjashcha pa~nchabhiH | shatena nakulashchApi hArdikyaM samavidhyata || 11|| draupadeyAstrisaptatyA saptabhishcha ghaTotkachaH | dhRRiShTadyumnastribhishchApi kRRitavarmANamArdayat || 12|| virATo drupadashchaiva yAj~nasenishcha pa~nchabhiH || 12|| shikhaNDI chApi hArdikyaM viddhvA pa~nchabhirAshugaiH | punarvivyAdha vi.nshatyA sAyakAnAM hasanniva || 13|| kRRitavarmA tato rAjansarvatastAnmahArathAn | ekaikaM pa~nchabhirviddhvA bhImaM vivyAdha saptabhiH || 14|| dhanurdhvajaM cha sa.nyatto rathAdbhUmAvapAtayat || 14|| athainaM ChinnadhanvAnaM tvaramANo mahArathaH | AjaghAnorasi kruddhaH saptatyA nishitaiH sharaiH || 15|| sa gADhaviddho balavAnhArdikyasya sharottamaiH | chachAla rathamadhyasthaH kShitikampe yathAchalaH || 16|| bhImasenaM tathA dRRiShTvA dharmarAjapurogamAH | visRRijantaH sharAnghorAnkRRitavarmANamArdayan || 17|| taM tathA koShThakIkRRitya rathava.nshena mAriSha | vivyadhuH sAyakairhRRiShTA rakShArthaM mArutermRRidhe || 18|| pratilabhya tataH sa~nj~nAM bhImaseno mahAbalaH | shaktiM jagrAha samare hemadaNDAmayasmayIm || 19|| chikShepa cha rathAttUrNaM kRRitavarmarathaM prati || 19|| sA bhImabhujanirmuktA nirmuktoragasaMnibhA | kRRitavarmANamabhitaH prajajvAla sudAruNA || 20|| tAmApatantIM sahasA yugAntAgnisamaprabhAm | dvAbhyAM sharAbhyAM hArdikyo nichakarta dvidhA tadA || 21|| sA ChinnA patitA bhUmau shaktiH kanakabhUShaNA | dyotayantI disho rAjanmaholkeva divashchyutA || 22|| shaktiM vinihatAM dRRiShTvA bhImashchukrodha vai bhRRisham || 22|| tato.anyaddhanurAdAya vegavatsumahAsvanam | bhImaseno raNe kruddho hArdikyaM samavArayat || 23|| athainaM pa~nchabhirbANairAjaghAna stanAntare | bhImo bhImabalo rAja.nstava durmantritena ha || 24|| bhojastu kShatasarvA~Ngo bhImasenena mAriSha | raktAshoka ivotphullo vyabhrAjata raNAjire || 25|| tataH kruddhastribhirbANairbhImasenaM hasanniva | abhihatya dRRiDhaM yuddhe tAnsarvAnpratyavidhyata || 26|| tribhistribhirmaheShvAso yatamAnAnmahArathAn | te.api taM pratyavidhyanta saptabhiH saptabhiH sharaiH || 27|| shikhaNDinastataH kruddhaH kShurapreNa mahArathaH | dhanushchichCheda samare prahasanniva bhArata || 28|| shikhaNDI tu tataH kruddhashChinne dhanuShi satvaram | asiM jagrAha samare shatachandraM cha bhAsvaram || 29|| bhrAmayitvA mahAcharma chAmIkaravibhUShitam | tamasiM preShayAmAsa kRRitavarmarathaM prati || 30|| sa tasya sasharaM chApaM ChittvA sa~Nkhye mahAnasiH | abhyagAddharaNIM rAja.nshchyutaM jyotirivAmbarAt || 31|| etasminneva kAle tu tvaramANA mahArathAH | vivyadhuH sAyakairgADhaM kRRitavarmANamAhave || 32|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya tyaktvA tachcha mahaddhanuH | vishIrNaM bharatashreShTha hArdikyaH paravIrahA || 33|| vivyAdha pANDavAnyuddhe tribhistribhirajihmagaiH | shikhaNDinaM cha vivyAdha tribhiH pa~nchabhireva cha || 34|| dhanuranyatsamAdAya shikhaNDI tu mahAyashAH | avArayatkUrmanakhairAshugairhRRidikAtmajam || 35|| tataH kruddho raNe rAjanhRRidikasyAtmasambhavaH | abhidudrAva vegena yAj~naseniM mahAratham || 36|| bhIShmasya samare rAjanmRRityorhetuM mahAtmanaH | vidarshayanbalaM shUraH shArdUla iva ku~njaram || 37|| tau dishAgajasa~NkAshau jvalitAviva pAvakau | samAsedaturanyonyaM sharasa~Nghairari.ndamau || 38|| vidhunvAnau dhanuHshreShThe sa.ndadhAnau cha sAyakAn | visRRijantau cha shatasho gabhastIniva bhAskarau || 39|| tApayantau sharaistIkShNairanyonyaM tau mahArathau | yugAntapratimau vIrau rejaturbhAskarAviva || 40|| kRRitavarmA tu rabhasaM yAj~naseniM mahAratham | viddhveShUNAM trisaptatyA punarvivyAdha saptabhiH || 41|| sa gADhaviddho vyathito rathopastha upAvishat | visRRijansasharaM chApaM mUrChayAbhipariplutaH || 42|| taM viShaNNaM rathe dRRiShTvA tAvakA bharatarShabha | hArdikyaM pUjayAmAsurvAsA.nsyAdudhuvushcha ha || 43|| shikhaNDinaM tathA j~nAtvA hArdikyasharapIDitam | apovAha raNAdyantA tvaramANo mahAratham || 44|| sAditaM tu rathopasthe dRRiShTvA pArthAH shikhaNDinam | parivavrU rathaistUrNaM kRRitavarmANamAhave || 45|| tatrAdbhutaM paraM chakre kRRitavarmA mahArathaH | yadekaH samare pArthAnvArayAmAsa sAnugAn || 46|| pArthA~njitvAjayachchedInpA~nchAlAnsRRi~njayAnapi | kekayA.nshcha mahAvIryAnkRRitavarmA mahArathaH || 47|| te vadhyamAnAH samare hArdikyena sma pANDavAH | itashchetashcha dhAvanto naiva chakrurdhRRitiM raNe || 48|| jitvA pANDusutAnyuddhe bhImasenapurogamAn | hArdikyaH samare.atiShThadvidhUma iva pAvakaH || 49|| te drAvyamANAH samare hArdikyena mahArathAH | vimukhAH samapadyanta sharavRRiShTibhirarditAH || 50|| \hrule \medskip 91 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| shRRiNuShvaikamanA rAjanyanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi | drAvyamANe bale tasminhArdikyena mahAtmanA || 1|| lajjayAvanate chApi prahRRiShTaishchaiva tAvakaiH | dvIpo ya AsItpANDUnAmagAdhe gAdhamichChatAm || 2|| shrutvA tu ninadaM bhImaM tAvakAnAM mahAhave | shaineyastvarito rAjankRRitavarmANamabhyayAt || 3|| kRRitavarmA tu hArdikyaH shaineyaM nishitaiH sharaiH | avAkiratsusa~Nkruddhastato.akrudhyata sAtyakiH || 4|| tataH sunishitaM bhallaM shaineyaH kRRitavarmaNe | preShayAmAsa samare sharA.nshcha chaturo.aparAn || 5|| te tasya jaghnire vAhAnbhallenAsyAchChinaddhanuH | pRRiShTharakShaM tathA sUtamavidhyannishitaiH sharaiH || 6|| tatastaM virathaM kRRitvA sAtyakiH satyavikramaH | senAmasyArdayAmAsa sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 7|| sAbhajyatAtha pRRitanA shaineyasharapIDitA | tataH prAyAdvai tvaritaH sAtyakiH satyavikramaH || 8|| shRRiNu rAjanyadakarottava sainyeShu vIryavAn | atItya sa mahArAja droNAnIkamahArNavam || 9|| parAjitya cha saMhRRiShTaH kRRitavarmANamAhave | yantAramabravIchChUraH shanairyAhItyasambhramam || 10|| dRRiShTvA tu tava tatsainyaM rathAshvadvipasa~Nkulam | padAtijanasampUrNamabravItsArathiM punaH || 11|| yadetanmeghasa~NkAshaM droNAnIkasya savyataH | sumahatku~njarAnIkaM yasya rukmaratho mukham || 12|| ete hi bahavaH sUta durnivAryAshcha sa.nyuge | duryodhanasamAdiShTA madarthe tyaktajIvitAH || 13|| rAjaputrA maheShvAsAH sarve vikrAntayodhinaH || 13|| trigartAnAM rathodArAH suvarNavikRRitadhvajAH | mAmevAbhimukhA vIrA yotsyamAnA vyavasthitAH || 14|| atra mAM prApaya kShipramashvA.nshchodaya sArathe | trigartaiH saha yotsyAmi bhAradvAjasya pashyataH || 15|| tataH prAyAchChanaiH sUtaH sAtvatasya mate sthitaH | rathenAdityavarNena bhAsvareNa patAkinA || 16|| tamUhuH sArathervashyA valgamAnA hayottamAH | vAyuvegasamAH sa~Nkhye kundendurajataprabhAH || 17|| ApatantaM rathaM taM tu sha~NkhavarNairhayottamaiH | parivavrustataH shUrA gajAnIkena sarvataH || 18|| kiranto vividhA.nstIkShNAnsAyakA.NllaghuvedhinaH || 18|| sAtvato.api shitairbANairgajAnIkamayodhayat | parvatAniva varSheNa tapAnte jalado mahAn || 19|| vajrAshanisamasparshairvadhyamAnAH sharairgajAH | prAdravanraNamutsRRijya shinivIryasamIritaiH || 20|| shIrNadantA virudhirA bhinnamastakapiNDakAH | vishIrNakarNAsyakarA viniyantRRipatAkinaH || 21|| sambhinnavarmaghaNTAshcha saMnikRRittamahAdhvajAH | hatArohA disho rAjanbhejire bhraShTakambalAH || 22|| ruvanto vividhAnrAvA~njaladopamanisvanAH | nArAchairvatsadantaishcha sAtvatena vidAritAH || 23|| tasmindrute gajAnIke jalasandho mahArathaH | yattaH samprApayannAgaM rajatAshvarathaM prati || 24|| rukmavarNakaraH shUrastapanIyA~NgadaH shuchiH | kuNDalI mukuTI sha~NkhI raktachandanarUShitaH || 25|| shirasA dhArayandIptAM tapanIyamayIM srajam | urasA dhArayanniShkaM kaNThasUtraM cha bhAsvaram || 26|| chApaM cha rukmavikRRitaM vidhunvangajamUrdhani | ashobhata mahArAja savidyudiva toyadaH || 27|| tamApatantaM sahasA mAgadhasya gajottamam | sAtyakirvArayAmAsa velevodvRRittamarNavam || 28|| nAgaM nivAritaM dRRiShTvA shaineyasya sharottamaiH | akrudhyata raNe rAja~njalasandho mahAbalaH || 29|| tataH kruddho maheShvAso mArgaNairbhArasAdhanaiH | avidhyata shineH pautraM jalasandho mahorasi || 30|| tato.apareNa bhallena pItena nishitena cha | asyato vRRiShNivIrasya nichakarta sharAsanam || 31|| sAtyakiM ChinnadhanvAnaM prahasanniva bhArata | avidhyanmAgadho vIraH pa~nchabhirnishitaiH sharaiH || 32|| sa viddho bahubhirbANairjalasandhena vIryavAn | nAkampata mahAbAhustadadbhutamivAbhavat || 33|| achintayanvai sa sharAnnAtyarthaM sambhramAdbalI | dhanuranyatsamAdAya tiShTha tiShThetyuvAcha ha || 34|| etAvaduktvA shaineyo jalasandhaM mahorasi | vivyAdha ShaShTyA subhRRishaM sharANAM prahasanniva || 35|| kShurapreNa cha pItena muShTideshe mahaddhanuH | jalasandhasya chichCheda vivyAdha cha tribhiH sharaiH || 36|| jalasandhastu tattyaktvA sasharaM vai sharAsanam | tomaraM vyasRRijattUrNaM sAtyakiM prati mAriSha || 37|| sa nirbhidya bhujaM savyaM mAdhavasya mahAraNe | abhyagAddharaNIM ghoraH shvasanniva mahoragaH || 38|| nirbhinne tu bhuje savye sAtyakiH satyavikramaH | tri.nshadbhirvishikhaistIkShNairjalasandhamatADayat || 39|| pragRRihya tu tataH khaDgaM jalasandho mahAbalaH | ArShabhaM charma cha mahachChatachandramala~NkRRitam || 40|| tata Avidhya taM khaDgaM sAtvatAyotsasarja ha || 40|| shaineyasya dhanushChittvA sa khaDgo nyapatanmahIm | alAtachakravachchaiva vyarochata mahIM gataH || 41|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya sarvakAyAvadAraNam | shAlaskandhapratIkAshamindrAshanisamasvanam || 42|| visphArya vivyadhe kruddho jalasandhaM shareNa ha || 42|| tataH sAbharaNau bAhU kShurAbhyAM mAdhavottamaH | sA~Ngadau jalasandhasya chichCheda prahasanniva || 43|| tau bAhU parighaprakhyau petaturgajasattamAt | vasundharadharAdbhraShTau pa~nchashIrShAvivoragau || 44|| tataH sudaMShTraM suhanu chArukuNDalamunnasam | kShureNAsya tRRitIyena shirashchichCheda sAtyakiH || 45|| tatpAtitashirobAhukabandhaM bhImadarshanam | dviradaM jalasandhasya rudhireNAbhyaShi~nchata || 46|| jalasandhaM nihatyAjau tvaramANastu sAtvataH | naiShAdiM pAtayAmAsa gajaskandhAdvishAM pate || 47|| rudhireNAvasiktA~Ngo jalasandhasya ku~njaraH | vilambamAnamavahatsa.nshliShTaM paramAsanam || 48|| sharArditaH sAtvatena mardamAnaH svavAhinIm | ghoramArtasvaraM kRRitvA vidudrAva mahAgajaH || 49|| hAhAkAro mahAnAsIttava sainyasya mAriSha | jalasandhaM hataM dRRiShTvA vRRiShNInAmRRiShabheNa ha || 50|| vimukhAshchAbhyadhAvanta tava yodhAH samantataH | palAyane kRRitotsAhA nirutsAhA dviShajjaye || 51|| etasminnantare rAjandroNaH shastrabhRRitAM varaH | abhyayAjjavanairashvairyuyudhAnaM mahAratham || 52|| tamudIrNaM tathA dRRiShTvA shaineyaM kurupu~NgavAH | droNenaiva saha kruddhAH sAtyakiM paryavArayan || 53|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM kurUNAM sAtvatasya cha | droNasya cha raNe rAjanghoraM devAsuropamam || 54|| \hrule \medskip 92 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| te kirantaH sharavrAtAnsarve yattAH prahAriNaH | tvaramANA mahArAja yuyudhAnamayodhayan || 1|| taM droNaH saptasaptatyA jaghAna nishitaiH sharaiH | durmarShaNo dvAdashabhirduHsaho dashabhiH sharaiH || 2|| vikarNashchApi nishitaistri.nshadbhiH ka~NkapatribhiH | vivyAdha savye pArshve tu stanAbhyAmantare tathA || 3|| durmukho dashabhirbANaistathA duHshAsano.aShTabhiH | chitrasenashcha shaineyaM dvAbhyAM vivyAdha mAriSha || 4|| duryodhanashcha mahatA sharavarSheNa mAdhavam | apIDayadraNe rAja~nshUrAshchAnye mahArathAH || 5|| sarvataH pratividdhastu tava putrairmahArathaiH | tAnpratyavidhyachChaineyaH pRRithakpRRithagajihmagaiH || 6|| bhAradvAjaM tribhirbANairduHsahaM navabhistathA | vikarNaM pa~nchavi.nshatyA chitrasenaM cha saptabhiH || 7|| durmarShaNaM dvAdashabhishchaturbhishcha vivi.nshatim | satyavrataM cha navabhirvijayaM dashabhiH sharaiH || 8|| tato rukmA~NgadaM chApaM vidhunvAno mahArathaH | abhyayAtsAtyakistUrNaM putraM tava mahAratham || 9|| rAjAnaM sarvalokasya sarvashastrabhRRitAM varam | sharairabhyAhanadgADhaM tato yuddhamabhUttayoH || 10|| vimu~nchantau sharA.nstIkShNAnsa.ndadhAnau cha sAyakAn | adRRishyaM samare.anyonyaM chakratustau mahArathau || 11|| sAtyakiH kururAjena nirviddho bahvashobhata | asravadrudhiraM bhUri svarasaM chandano yathA || 12|| sAtvatena cha bANaughairnirviddhastanayastava | shAtakumbhamayApIDo babhau yUpa ivochChritaH || 13|| mAdhavastu raNe rAjankururAjasya dhanvinaH | dhanushchichCheda sahasA kShurapreNa hasanniva || 14|| athainaM ChinnadhanvAnaM sharairbahubhirAchinot || 14|| nirbhinnashcha sharaistena dviShatA kShiprakAriNA | nAmRRiShyata raNe rAjA shatrorvijayalakShaNam || 15|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya hemapRRiShThaM durAsadam | vivyAdha sAtyakiM tUrNaM sAyakAnAM shatena ha || 16|| so.atividdho balavatA putreNa tava dhanvinA | amarShavashamApannastava putramapIDayat || 17|| pIDitaM nRRipatiM dRRiShTvA tava putrA mahArathAH | sAtvataM sharavarSheNa ChAdayAmAsura~njasA || 18|| sa ChAdyamAno bahubhistava putrairmahArathaiH | ekaikaM pa~nchabhirviddhvA punarvivyAdha saptabhiH || 19|| duryodhanaM cha tvarito vivyAdhAShTabhirAshugaiH | prahasa.nshchAsya chichCheda kArmukaM ripubhIShaNam || 20|| nAgaM maNimayaM chaiva sharairdhvajamapAtayat | hatvA tu chaturo vAhA.nshchaturbhirnishitaiH sharaiH || 21|| sArathiM pAtayAmAsa kShurapreNa mahAyashAH || 21|| etasminnantare chaiva kururAjaM mahAratham | avAkirachCharairhRRiShTo bahubhirmarmabhedibhiH || 22|| sa vadhyamAnaH samare shaineyasya sharottamaiH | prAdravatsahasA rAjanputro duryodhanastava || 23|| Aplutashcha tato yAnaM chitrasenasya dhanvinaH || 23|| hAhAbhUtaM jagachchAsIddRRiShTvA rAjAnamAhave | grasyamAnaM sAtyakinA khe somamiva rAhuNA || 24|| taM tu shabdaM mahachChrutvA kRRitavarmA mahArathaH | abhyayAtsahasA tatra yatrAste mAdhavaH prabhuH || 25|| vidhunvAno dhanuHshreShThaM chodaya.nshchaiva vAjinaH | bhartsayansArathiM chograM yAhi yAhIti satvaraH || 26|| tamApatantaM samprekShya vyAditAsyamivAntakam | yuyudhAno mahArAja yantAramidamabravIt || 27|| kRRitavarmA rathenaiSha drutamApatate sharI | pratyudyAhi rathenainaM pravaraM sarvadhanvinAm || 28|| tataH prajavitAshvena vidhivatkalpitena cha | AsasAda raNe bhojaM pratimAnaM dhanuShmatAm || 29|| tataH paramasa~Nkruddhau jvalantAviva pAvakau | sameyAtAM naravyAghrau vyAghrAviva tarasvinau || 30|| kRRitavarmA tu shaineyaM ShaDvi.nshatyA samArpayat | nishitaiH sAyakaistIkShNairyantAraM chAsya saptabhiH || 31|| chaturashcha hayodArA.nshchaturbhiH parameShubhiH | avidhyatsAdhudAntAnvai saindhavAnsAtvatasya ha || 32|| rukmadhvajo rukmapRRiShThaM mahadvisphArya kArmukam | rukmA~NgadI rukmavarmA rukmapu~NkhAnavAkirat || 33|| tato.ashItiM shineH pautraH sAyakAnkRRitavarmaNe | prAhiNottvarayA yukto draShTukAmo dhana~njayam || 34|| so.atividdho balavatA shatruNA shatrutApanaH | samakampata durdharShaH kShitikampe yathAchalaH || 35|| triShaShTyA chaturo.asyAshvAnsaptabhiH sArathiM sharaiH | vivyAdha nishitaistUrNaM sAtyakiH kRRitavarmaNaH || 36|| suvarNapu~NkhaM vishikhaM samAdhAya sa sAtyakiH | vyasRRijattaM mahAjvAlaM sa~Nkruddhamiva pannagam || 37|| so.avishatkRRitavarmANaM yamadaNDopamaH sharaH | jAmbUnadavichitraM cha varma nirbhidya bhAnumat || 38|| abhyagAddharaNImugro rudhireNa samukShitaH || 38|| sa~njAtarudhirashchAjau sAtvateShubhirarditaH | prachalandhanurutsRRijya nyapatatsyandanottame || 39|| sa siMhadaMShTro jAnubhyAmApanno.amitavikramaH | sharArditaH sAtyakinA rathopasthe nararShabhaH || 40|| sahasrabAhoH sadRRishamakShobhyamiva sAgaram | nivArya kRRitavarmANaM sAtyakiH prayayau tataH || 41|| khaDgashaktidhanuHkIrNAM gajAshvarathasa~NkulAm | pravartitograrudhirAM shatashaH kShatriyarShabhaiH || 42|| prekShatAM sarvasainyAnAM madhyena shinipu~NgavaH | abhyagAdvAhinIM bhittvA vRRitrahevAsurIM chamUm || 43|| samAshvAsya cha hArdikyo gRRihya chAnyanmahaddhanuH | tasthau tatraiva balavAnvArayanyudhi pANDavAn || 44|| \hrule \medskip 93 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| kAlyamAneShu sainyeShu shaineyena tatastataH | bhAradvAjaH sharavrAtairmahadbhiH samavAkirat || 1|| sa samprahArastumulo droNasAtvatayorabhUt | pashyatAM sarvasainyAnAM balivAsavayoriva || 2|| tato droNaH shineH pautraM chitraiH sarvAyasaiH sharaiH | tribhirAshIviShAkArairlalATe samavidhyata || 3|| tairlalATArpitairbANairyuyudhAnastvajihmagaiH | vyarochata mahArAja trishRRi~Nga iva parvataH || 4|| tato.asya bANAnaparAnindrAshanisamasvanAn | bhAradvAjo.antaraprekShI preShayAmAsa sa.nyuge || 5|| tAndroNachApanirmuktAndAshArhaH patataH sharAn | dvAbhyAM dvAbhyAM supu~NkhAbhyAM chichCheda paramAstravit || 6|| tAmasya laghutAM droNaH samavekShya vishAM pate | prahasya sahasAvidhyadvi.nshatyA shinipu~Ngavam || 7|| punaH pa~nchAshateShUNAM shatena cha samArpayat | laghutAM yuyudhAnasya lAghavena visheShayan || 8|| samutpatanti valmIkAdyathA kruddhA mahoragAH | tathA droNarathAdrAjannutpatanti tanuchChidaH || 9|| tathaiva yuyudhAnena sRRiShTAH shatasahasrashaH | avAkirandroNarathaM sharA rudhirabhojanAH || 10|| lAghavAddvijamukhyasya sAtvatasya cha mAriSha | visheShaM nAdhyagachChAma samAvAstAM nararShabhau || 11|| sAtyakistu tato droNaM navabhirnataparvabhiH | AjaghAna bhRRishaM kruddho dhvajaM cha nishitaiH sharaiH || 12|| sArathiM cha shatenaiva bhAradvAjasya pashyataH || 12|| lAghavaM yuyudhAnasya dRRiShTvA droNo mahArathaH | saptatyA sAtyakiM viddhvA turagA.nshcha tribhistribhiH || 13|| dhvajamekena vivyAdha mAdhavasya rathe sthitam || 13|| athApareNa bhallena hemapu~Nkhena patriNA | dhanushchichCheda samare mAdhavasya mahAtmanaH || 14|| sAtyakistu tataH kruddho dhanustyaktvA mahArathaH | gadAM jagrAha mahatIM bhAradvAjAya chAkShipat || 15|| tAmApatantIM sahasA paTTabaddhAmayasmayIm | nyavArayachCharairdroNo bahubhirbahurUpibhiH || 16|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya sAtyakiH satyavikramaH | vivyAdha bahubhirvIraM bhAradvAjaM shilAshitaiH || 17|| sa viddhvA samare droNaM siMhanAdamamu~nchata | taM vai na mamRRiShe droNaH sarvashastrabhRRitAM varaH || 18|| tathaH shaktiM gRRihItvA tu rukmadaNDAmayasmayIm | tarasA preShayAmAsa mAdhavasya rathaM prati || 19|| anAsAdya tu shaineyaM sA shaktiH kAlasaMnibhA | bhittvA rathaM jagAmogrA dharaNIM dAruNasvanA || 20|| tato droNaM shineH pautro rAjanvivyAdha patriNA | dakShiNaM bhujamAsAdya pIDayanbharatarShabha || 21|| droNo.api samare rAjanmAdhavasya mahaddhanuH | ardhachandreNa chichCheda rathashaktyA cha sArathim || 22|| mumoha sarathistasya rathashaktyA samAhataH | sa rathopasthamAsAdya muhUrtaM saMnyaShIdata || 23|| chakAra sAtyakI rAja.nstatra karmAtimAnuSham | ayodhayachcha yaddroNaM rashmI~njagrAha cha svayam || 24|| tataH sharashatenaiva yuyudhAno mahArathaH | avidhyadbrAhmaNaM sa~Nkhye hRRiShTarUpo vishAM pate || 25|| tasya droNaH sharAnpa~ncha preShayAmAsa bhArata | te tasya kavachaM bhittvA papuH shoNitamAhave || 26|| nirviddhastu sharairghorairakrudhyatsAtyakirbhRRisham | sAyakAnvyasRRijachchApi vIro rukmarathaM prati || 27|| tato droNasya yantAraM nipAtyaikeShuNA bhuvi | ashvAnvyadrAvayadbANairhatasUtAnmahAtmanaH || 28|| sa rathaH pradrutaH sa~Nkhye maNDalAni sahasrashaH | chakAra rAjato rAjanbhrAjamAna ivA.nshumAn || 29|| abhidravata gRRihNIta hayAndroNasya dhAvata | iti sma chukrushuH sarve rAjaputrAH sarAjakAH || 30|| te sAtyakimapAsyAshu rAjanyudhi mahArathAH | yato droNastataH sarve sahasA samupAdravan || 31|| tAndRRiShTvA pradrutAnsarvAnsAtvatena sharArditAn | prabhagnaM punarevAsIttava sainyaM samAkulam || 32|| vyUhasyaiva punardvAraM gatvA droNo vyavasthitaH | vAtAyamAnaistairashvairhRRito vRRiShNisharArditaiH || 33|| pANDupA~nchAlasambhagnaM vyUhamAlokya vIryavAn | shaineye nAkarodyatnaM vyUhasyaivAbhirakShaNe || 34|| nivArya pANDupA~nchAlAndroNAgniH pradahanniva | tasthau krodhAgnisa.ndIptaH kAlasUrya ivoditaH || 35|| \hrule \medskip 94 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| droNaM sa jitvA puruShapravIra;stathaiva hArdikyamukhA.nstvadIyAn | prahasya sUtaM vachanaM babhAShe; shinipravIraH kurupu~NgavAgrya || 1|| nimittamAtraM vayamatra sUta; dagdhArayaH keshavaphalgunAbhyAm | hatAnnihanmeha nararShabheNa; vayaM sureshAtmasamudbhavena || 2|| tamevamuktvA shinipu~NgavastadA; mahAmRRidhe so.agryadhanurdharo.arihA | kiransamantAtsahasA sharAnbalI; samApatachChyena ivAmiShaM yathA || 3|| taM yAntamashvaiH shashisha~NkhavarNai;rvigAhya sainyaM puruShapravIram | nAshaknuvanvArayituM samantA;dAdityarashmipratimaM narAgryam || 4|| asahyavikrAntamadInasattvaM; sarve gaNA bhArata durviShahyam | sahasranetrapratimaprabhAvaM; divIva sUryaM jaladavyapAye || 5|| amarShapUrNastvatichitrayodhI; sharAsanI kA~nchanavarmadhArI | sudarshanaH sAtyakimApatantaM; nyavArayadrAjavaraH prasahya || 6|| tayorabhUdbharata samprahAraH; sudAruNastaM samabhiprasha.nsan | yodhAstvadIyAshcha hi somakAshcha; vRRitrendrayoryuddhamivAmaraughAH || 7|| sharaiH sutIkShNaiH shatasho.abhyavidhya;tsudarshanaH sAtvatamukhyamAjau | anAgatAneva tu tAnpRRiShatkAM;shchichCheda bANaiH shinipu~Ngavo.api || 8|| tathaiva shakrapratimo.api sAtyakiH; sudarshane yAnkShipati sma sAyakAn | dvidhA tridhA tAnakarotsudarshanaH; sharottamaiH syandanavaryamAsthitaH || 9|| samprekShya bANAnnihatA.nstadAnIM; sudarshanaH sAtyakibANavegaiH | krodhAddidhakShanniva tigmatejAH; sharAnamu~nchattapanIyachitrAn || 10|| punaH sa bANaistribhiragnikalpai;rAkarNapUrNairnishitaiH supu~NkhaiH | vivyAdha dehAvaraNaM vibhidya; te sAtyakerAvivishuH sharIram || 11|| tathaiva tasyAvanipAlaputraH; sandhAya bANairaparairjvaladbhiH | AjaghnivA.nstAnrajataprakAshAM;shchaturbhirashvA.nshchaturaH prasahya || 12|| tathA tu tenAbhihatastarasvI; naptA shinerindrasamAnavIryaH | sudarshanasyeShugaNaiH sutIkShNai;rhayAnnihatyAshu nanAda nAdam || 13|| athAsya sUtasya shiro nikRRitya; bhallena vajrAshanisaMnibhena | sudarshanasyApi shinipravIraH; kShureNa chichCheda shiraH prasahya || 14|| sakuNDalaM pUrNashashiprakAshaM; bhrAjiShNu vaktraM nichakarta dehAt | yathA purA vajradharaH prasahya; balasya sa~Nkhye.atibalasya rAjan || 15|| nihatya taM pArthivaputrapautraM; raNe yadUnAmRRiShabhastarasvI | mudA sametaH parayA mahAtmA; rarAja rAjansurarAjakalpaH || 16|| tato yayAvarjunameva yena; nivArya sainyaM tava mArgaNaughaiH | sadashvayuktena rathena niryA;llokAnvisismApayiShurnRRivIraH || 17|| tattasya vismApayanIyamagrya;mapUjayanyodhavarAH sametAH | yadvartamAnAniShugochare.arI;ndadAha bANairhutabhugyathaiva || 18|| \hrule \medskip 95 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tataH sa sAtyakirdhImAnmahAtmA vRRiShNipu~NgavaH | sudarshanaM nihatyAjau yantAramidamabravIt || 1|| rathAshvanAgakalilaM sharashaktyUrmimAlinam | khaDgamatsyaM gadAgrAhaM shUrAyudhamahAsvanam || 2|| prANApahAriNaM raudraM vAditrotkruShTanAditam | yodhAnAmasukhasparshaM durdharShamajayaiShiNAm || 3|| tIrNAH sma dustaraM tAta droNAnIkamahArNavam | jalasandhabalenAjau puruShAdairivAvRRitam || 4|| ato.anyaM pRRitanAsheShaM manye kunadikAmiva | tartavyAmalpasalilAM chodayAshvAnasambhramam || 5|| hastaprAptamahaM manye sAmprataM savyasAchinam | nirjitya durdharaM droNaM sapadAnugamAhave || 6|| hArdikyaM yodhavaryaM cha prAptaM manye dhana~njayam | na hi me jAyate trAso dRRiShTvA sainyAnyanekashaH || 7|| vahneriva pradIptasya grIShme shuShkaM tRRiNolapam || 7|| pashya pANDavamukhyena yAtAM bhUmiM kirITinA | pattyashvarathanAgaughaiH patitairviShamIkRRitAm || 8|| abhyAshasthamahaM manye shvetAshvaM kRRiShNasArathim | sa eSha shrUyate shabdo gANDIvasyAmitaujasaH || 9|| yAdRRishAni nimittAni mama prAdurbhavanti vai | anasta~Ngata Aditye hantA saindhavamarjunaH || 10|| shanairvishrambhayannashvAnyAhi yatto.arivAhinIm | yatraite satanutrANAH suyodhanapurogamAH || 11|| da.nshitAH krUrakarmANaH kAmbojA yuddhadurmadAH | sharabANAsanadharA yavanAshcha prahAriNaH || 12|| shakAH kirAtA daradA barbarAstAmraliptakAH | anye cha bahavo mlechChA vividhAyudhapANayaH || 13|| mAmevAbhimukhAH sarve tiShThanti samarArthinaH || 13|| etAnsarathanAgAshvAnnihatyAjau sapattinaH | idaM durgaM mahAghoraM tIrNamevopadhAraya || 14|| sUta uvAcha|| na sambhramo me vArShNeya vidyate satyavikrama | yadyapi syAtsusa~Nkruddho jAmadagnyo.agrataH sthitaH || 15|| droNo vA rathinAM shreShThaH kRRipo madreshvaro.api vA | tathApi sambhramo na syAttvAmAshritya mahAbhuja || 16|| tvayA subahavo yuddhe nirjitAH shatrusUdana | na cha me sambhramaH kashchidbhUtapUrvaH kadAchana || 17|| kimu chaitatsamAsAdya vIra sa.nyugagoShpadam || 17|| AyuShmankatareNa tvA prApayAmi dhana~njayam | keShAM kruddho.asi vArShNeya keShAM mRRityurupasthitaH || 18|| keShAM sa.nyamanImadya gantumutsahate manaH || 18|| ke tvAM yudhi parAkrAntaM kAlAntakayamopamam | dRRiShTvA vikramasampannaM vidraviShyanti sa.nyuge || 19|| keShAM vaivasvato rAjA smarate.adya mahAbhuja || 19|| sAtyakiruvAcha|| muNDAnetAnhaniShyAmi dAnavAniva vAsavaH | pratij~nAM pArayiShyAmi kAmbojAneva mA vaha || 20|| adyaiShAM kadanaM kRRitvA kShipraM yAsyAmi pANDavam || 20|| adya drakShyanti me vIryaM kauravAH sasuyodhanAH | muNDAnIke hate sUta sarvasainyeShu chAsakRRit || 21|| adya kauravasainyasya dIryamANasya sa.nyuge | shrutvA virAvaM bahudhA santapsyati suyodhanaH || 22|| adya pANDavamukhyasya shvetAshvasya mahAtmanaH | AchAryakakRRitaM mArgaM darshayiShyAmi sa.nyuge || 23|| adya madbANanihatAnyodhamukhyAnsahasrashaH | dRRiShTvA duryodhano rAjA pashchAttApaM gamiShyati || 24|| adya me kShiprahastasya kShipataH sAyakottamAn | alAtachakrapratimaM dhanurdrakShyanti kauravAH || 25|| matsAyakachitA~NgAnAM rudhiraM sravatAM bahu | sainikAnAM vadhaM dRRiShTvA santapsyati suyodhanaH || 26|| adya me kruddharUpasya nighnatashcha varAnvarAn | dvirarjunamimaM lokaM ma.nsyate sa suyodhanaH || 27|| adya rAjasahasrANi nihatAni mayA raNe | dRRiShTvA duryodhano rAjA santapsyati mahAmRRidhe || 28|| adya snehaM cha bhaktiM cha pANDaveShu mahAtmasu | hatvA rAjasahasrANi darshayiShyAmi rAjasu || 29|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| evamuktastadA sUtaH shikShitAnsAdhuvAhinaH | shashA~NkasaMnikAshAnvai vAjino.achUchudadbhRRisham || 30|| te pibanta ivAkAshaM yuyudhAnaM hayottamAH | prApayanyavanA~nshIghraM manaHpavanaraMhasaH || 31|| sAtyakiM te samAsAdya pRRitanAsvanivartinam | bahavo laghuhastAshcha sharavarShairavAkiran || 32|| teShAmiShUnathAstrANi vegavannataparvabhiH | achChinatsAtyakI rAjannainaM te prApnuva~nsharAH || 33|| rukmapu~NkhaiH sunishitairgArdhrapatrairajihmagaiH | uchchakarta shirA.nsyugro yavanAnAM bhujAnapi || 34|| shaikyAyasAni varmANi kA.nsyAni cha samantataH | bhittvA dehA.nstathA teShAM sharA jagmurmahItalam || 35|| te hanyamAnA vIreNa mlechChAH sAtyakinA raNe | shatasho nyapata.nstatra vyasavo vasudhAtale || 36|| supUrNAyatamuktaistAnavyavachChinnapiNDitaiH | pa~ncha ShaTsapta chAShTau cha bibheda yavanA~nsharaiH || 37|| kAmbojAnAM sahasraistu shakAnAM cha vishAM pate | shabarANAM kirAtAnAM barbarANAM tathaiva cha || 38|| agamyarUpAM pRRithivIM mA.nsashoNitakardamAm | kRRitavA.nstatra shaineyaH kShapaya.nstAvakaM balam || 39|| dasyUnAM sashirastrANaiH shirobhirlUnamUrdhajaiH | tatra tatra mahI kIrNA vibarhairaNDajairiva || 40|| rudhirokShitasarvA~NgaistaistadAyodhanaM babhau | kabandhaiH sa.nvRRitaM sarvaM tAmrAbhraiH khamivAvRRitam || 41|| vajrAshanisamasparshaiH suparvabhirajihmagaiH | te sAshvayAnA nihatAH samAvavrurvasundharAm || 42|| alpAvashiShTAH sambhagnAH kRRichChraprANA vichetasaH | jitAH sa~Nkhye mahArAja yuyudhAnena da.nshitAH || 43|| pArShNibhishcha kashAbhishcha tADayantastura~NgamAn | javamuttamamAsthAya sarvataH prAdravanbhayAt || 44|| kAmbojasainyaM vidrAvya durjayaM yudhi bhArata | yavanAnAM cha tatsainyaM shakAnAM cha mahadbalam || 45|| sa tataH puruShavyAghraH sAtyakiH satyavikramaH | prahRRiShTastAvakA~njitvA sUtaM yAhItyachodayat || 46|| taM yAntaM pRRiShThagoptAramarjunasya vishAM pate | chAraNAH prekShya saMhRRiShTAstvadIyAshchApyapUjayan || 47|| \hrule \medskip 96 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| jitvA yavanakAmbojAnyuyudhAnastato.arjunam | jagAma tava sainyasya madhyena rathinAM varaH || 1|| sharadaMShTro naravyAghro vichitrakavachachChaviH | mRRigAnvyAghra ivAjighra.nstava sainyamabhIShayat || 2|| sa rathena charanmArgAndhanurabhrAmayadbhRRisham | rukmapRRiShThaM mahAvegaM rukmachandrakasa~Nkulam || 3|| rukmA~NgadashirastrANo rukmavarmasamAvRRitaH | rukmadhvajavaraH shUro merushRRi~Nga ivAbabhau || 4|| sadhanurmaNDalaH sa~Nkhye tejobhAsvararashmivAn | sharadIvoditaH sUryo nRRisUryo virarAja ha || 5|| vRRiShabhaskandhavikrAnto vRRiShabhAkSho nararShabhaH | tAvakAnAM babhau madhye gavAM madhye yathA vRRiShaH || 6|| mattadviradasa~NkAshaM mattadviradagAminam | prabhinnamiva mAta~NgaM yUthamadhye vyavasthitam || 7|| vyAghrA iva jighA.nsantastvadIyAbhyadravanraNe || 7|| droNAnIkamatikrAntaM bhojAnIkaM cha dustaram | jalasandhArNavaM tIrtvA kAmbojAnAM cha vAhinIm || 8|| hArdikyamakarAnmuktaM tIrNaM vai sainyasAgaram | parivavruH susa~NkruddhAstvadIyAH sAtyakiM rathAH || 9|| duryodhanashchitraseno duHshAsanavivi.nshatI | shakunirduHsahashchaiva yuvA durmarShaNaH krathaH || 10|| anye cha bahavaH shUrAH shastravanto durAsadAH | pRRiShThataH sAtyakiM yAntamanvadhAvannamarShitAH || 11|| atha shabdo mahAnAsIttava sainyasya mAriSha | mArutoddhUtavegasya sAgarasyeva parvaNi || 12|| tAnabhidravataH sarvAnsamIkShya shinipu~NgavaH | shanairyAhIti yantAramabravItprahasanniva || 13|| idameti samuddhUtaM dhArtarAShTrasya yadbalam | mAmevAbhimukhaM tUrNaM gajAshvarathapattimat || 14|| nAdayanvai dishaH sarvA rathaghoSheNa sArathe | pRRithivIM chAntarikShaM cha kampayansAgarAnapi || 15|| etadbalArNavaM tAta vArayiShye mahAraNe | paurNamAsyAmivoddhUtaM veleva salilAshayam || 16|| pashya me sUta vikrAntamindrasyeva mahAmRRidhe | eSha sainyAni shatrUNAM vidhamAmi shitaiH sharaiH || 17|| nihatAnAhave pashya padAtyashvarathadvipAn | machCharairagnisa~NkAshairvidehAsUnsahasrashaH || 18|| ityevaM bruvatastasya sAtyakeramitaujasaH | samIpaM sainikAste tu shIghramIyuryuyutsavaH || 19|| jahyAdravasva tiShTheti pashya pashyeti vAdinaH || 19|| tAnevaM bruvato vIrAnsAtyakirnishitaiH sharaiH | jaghAna trishatAnashvAnku~njarA.nshcha chatuHshatAn || 20|| sa samprahArastumulastasya teShAM cha dhanvinAm | devAsuraraNaprakhyaH prAvartata janakShayaH || 21|| meghajAlanibhaM sainyaM tava putrasya mAriSha | pratyagRRihNAchChineH pautraH sharairAshIviShopamaiH || 22|| prachChAdyamAnaH samare sharajAlaiH sa vIryavAn | asambhramaM mahArAja tAvakAnavadhIdbahUn || 23|| AshcharyaM tatra rAjendra sumahaddRRiShTavAnaham | na moghaH sAyakaH kashchitsAtyakerabhavatprabho || 24|| rathanAgAshvakalilaH padAtyUrmisamAkulaH | shaineyavelAmAsAdya sthitaH sainyamahArNavaH || 25|| sambhrAntanaranAgAshvamAvartata muhurmuhuH | tatsainyamiShubhistena vadhyamAnaM samantataH || 26|| babhrAma tatra tatraiva gAvaH shItArditA iva || 26|| padAtinaM rathaM nAgaM sAdinaM turagaM tathA | aviddhaM tatra nAdrAkShaM yuyudhAnasya sAyakaiH || 27|| na tAdRRikkadanaM rAjankRRitavA.nstatra phalgunaH | yAdRRikkShayamanIkAnAmakarotsAtyakirnRRipa || 28|| atyarjunaM shineH pautro yudhyate bharatarShabha || 28|| tato duryodhano rAjA sAtvatasya tribhiH sharaiH | vivyAdha sUtaM nishitaishchaturbhishchaturo hayAn || 29|| sAtyakiM cha tribhirviddhvA punarvivyAdha so.aShTabhiH | duHshAsanaH ShoDashabhirvivyAdha shinipu~Ngavam || 30|| shakuniH pa~nchavi.nshatyA chitrasenashcha pa~nchabhiH | duHsahaH pa~nchadashabhirvivyAdhorasi sAtyakim || 31|| utsmayanvRRiShNishArdUlastathA bANaiH samAhataH | tAnavidhyanmahArAja sarvAneva tribhistribhiH || 32|| gADhaviddhAnarInkRRitvA mArgaNaiH so.atitejanaiH | shaineyaH shyenavatsa~Nkhye vyacharallaghuvikramaH || 33|| saubalasya dhanushChittvA hastAvApaM nikRRitya cha | duryodhanaM tribhirbANairabhyavidhyatstanAntare || 34|| chitrasenaM shatenaiva dashabhirduHsahaM tathA | duHshAsanaM cha vi.nshatyA vivyAdha shinipu~NgavaH || 35|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya syAlastava vishAM pate | aShTabhiH sAtyakiM viddhvA punarvivyAdha pa~nchabhiH || 36|| duHshAsanashcha dashabhirduHsahashcha tribhiH sharaiH | durmukhashcha dvAdashabhI rAjanvivyAdha sAtyakim || 37|| duryodhanastrisaptatyA viddhvA bhArata mAdhavam | tato.asya nishitairbANaistribhirvivyAdha sArathim || 38|| tAnsarvAnsahitA~nshUrAnyatamAnAnmahArathAn | pa~nchabhiH pa~nchabhirbANaiH punarvivyAdha sAtyakiH || 39|| tataH sa rathinAM shreShThastava putrasya sArathim | AjaghAnAshu bhallena sa hato nyapatadbhuvi || 40|| pAtite sArathau tasmi.nstava putrarathaH prabho | vAtAyamAnaistairashvairapAnIyata sa~NgarAt || 41|| tatastava sutA rAjansainikAshcha vishAM pate | rAj~no rathamabhiprekShya vidrutAH shatasho.abhavan || 42|| vidrutaM tatra tatsainyaM dRRiShTvA bhArata sAtyakiH | avAkirachCharaistIkShNai rukmapu~NkhaiH shilAshitaiH || 43|| vidrAvya sarvasainyAni tAvakAni samantataH | prayayau sAtyakI rAja~nshvetAshvasya rathaM prati || 44|| taM sharAnAdadAnaM cha rakShamANaM cha sArathim | AtmAnaM mochayantaM cha tAvakAH samapUjayan || 45|| \hrule \medskip 97 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| sampramRRidya mahatsainyaM yAntaM shaineyamarjunam | nirhrIkA mama te putrAH kimakurvata sa~njaya || 1|| kathaM chaiShAM tathA yuddhe dhRRitirAsInmumUrShatAm | shaineyacharitaM dRRiShTvA sadRRishaM savyasAchinaH || 2|| kiM nu vakShyanti te kShAtraM sainyamadhye parAjitAH | kathaM cha sAtyakiryuddhe vyatikrAnto mahAyashAH || 3|| kathaM cha mama putrANAM jIvatAM tatra sa~njaya | shaineyo.abhiyayau yuddhe tanmamAchakShva tattvataH || 4|| atyadbhutamidaM tAta tvatsakAshAchChRRiNomyaham | ekasya bahubhiryuddhaM shatrubhirvai mahArathaiH || 5|| viparItamahaM manye mandabhAgyAnsutAnprati | yatrAvadhyanta samare sAtvatena mahAtmanA || 6|| ekasya hi na paryAptaM matsainyaM tasya sa~njaya | kruddhasya yuyudhAnasya sarve tiShThantu pANDavAH || 7|| nirjitya samare droNaM kRRitinaM yuddhadurmadam | yathA pashugaNAnsiMhastadvaddhantA sutAnmama || 8|| kRRitavarmAdibhiH shUrairyattairbahubhirAhave | yuyudhAno na shakito hantuM yaH puruSharShabhaH || 9|| naitadIdRRishakaM yuddhaM kRRitavA.nstatra phalgunaH | yAdRRishaM kRRitavAnyuddhaM shinernaptA mahAyashAH || 10|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tava durmantrite rAjanduryodhanakRRitena cha | shRRiNuShvAvahito bhUtvA yatte vakShyAmi bhArata || 11|| te punaH saMnyavartanta kRRitvA sa.nshaptakAnmithaH | parAM yuddhe matiM kRRitvA putrasya tava shAsanAt || 12|| trINi sAdisahasrANi duryodhanapurogamAH | shakAH kAmbojabAhlIkA yavanAH pAradAstathA || 13|| kuNindAsta~NgaNAmbaShThAH paishAchAshcha samandarAH | abhyadravanta shaineyaM shalabhAH pAvakaM yathA || 14|| yuktAshcha pArvatIyAnAM rathAH pAShANayodhinAm | shUrAH pa~nchashatA rAja~nshaineyaM samupAdravan || 15|| tato rathasahasreNa mahArathashatena cha | dviradAnAM sahasreNa dvisAhasraishcha vAjibhiH || 16|| sharavarShANi mu~nchanto vividhAni mahArathAH | abhyadravanta shaineyamasa~NkhyeyAshcha pattayaH || 17|| tA.nshcha sa~nchodayansarvAnghnatainamiti bhArata | duHshAsano mahArAja sAtyaktiM paryavArayat || 18|| tatrAdbhutamapashyAma shaineyacharitaM mahat | yadeko bahubhiH sArdhamasambhrAntamayudhyata || 19|| avadhIchcha rathAnIkaM dviradAnAM cha tadbalam | sAdinashchaiva tAnsarvAndasyUnapi cha sarvashaH || 20|| tatra chakrairvimathitairbhagnaishcha paramAyudhaiH | akShaishcha bahudhA bhagnairIShAdaNDakabandhuraiH || 21|| kUbarairmathitaishchApi dhvajaishchApi nipAtitaiH | varmabhishchAmaraishchaiva vyavakIrNA vasundharA || 22|| sragbhirAbharaNairvastrairanukarShaishcha mAriSha | sa~nChannA vasudhA tatra dyaurgrahairiva bhArata || 23|| girirUpadharAshchApi patitAH ku~njarottamAH | a~njanasya kule jAtA vAmanasya cha bhArata || 24|| supratIkakule jAtA mahApadmakule tathA || 24|| airAvaNakule chaiva tathAnyeShu kuleShu cha | jAtA dantivarA rAja~nsherate bahavo hatAH || 25|| vanAyujAnpArvatIyAnkAmbojAraTTabAhlikAn | tathA hayavarAnrAjannijaghne tatra sAtyakiH || 26|| nAnAdeshasamutthA.nshcha nAnAjAtyA.nshcha pattinaH | nijaghne tatra shaineyaH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 27|| teShu prakAlyamAneShu dasyUnduHshAsano.abravIt | nivartadhvamadharmaj~nA yudhyadhvaM kiM sRRitena vaH || 28|| tA.nshchApi sarvAnsamprekShya putro duHshAsanastava | pAShANayodhinaH shUrAnpArvatIyAnachodayat || 29|| ashmayuddheShu kushalA naitajjAnAti sAtyakiH | ashmayuddhamajAnantaM ghnatainaM yuddhakAmukam || 30|| tathaiva kuravaH sarve nAshmayuddhavishAradAH | abhidravata mA bhaiShTa na vaH prApsyati sAtyakiH || 31|| tato gajashishuprakhyairupalaiH shailavAsinaH | udyatairyuyudhAnasya sthitA maraNakA~NkShiNaH || 32|| kShepaNIyaistathApyanye sAtvatasya vadhaiShiNaH | choditAstava putreNa rurudhuH sarvatodisham || 33|| teShAmApatatAmeva shilAyuddhaM chikIrShatAm | sAtyakiH pratisandhAya tri.nshataM prAhiNochCharAn || 34|| tAmashmavRRiShTiM tumulAM pArvatIyaiH samIritAm | bibhedoragasa~NkAshairnArAchaiH shinipu~NgavaH || 35|| tairashmachUrNairdIpyadbhiH khadyotAnAmiva vrajaiH | prAyaH sainyAnyavadhyanta hAhAbhUtAni mAriSha || 36|| tataH pa~nchashatAH shUrAH samudyatamahAshilAH | nikRRittabAhavo rAjannipeturdharaNItale || 37|| pAShANayodhinaH shUrAnyatamAnAnavasthitAn | avadhIdbahusAhasrA.nstadadbhutamivAbhavat || 38|| tataH punarbastamukhairashmavRRiShTiM samantataH | ayohastaiH shUlahastairdaradaiH khashata~NgaNaiH || 39|| ambaShThaishcha kuNindaishcha kShiptAM kShiptAM sa sAtyakiH | nArAchaiH prativivyAdha prekShamANo mahAbalaH || 40|| adrINAM bhidyamAnAnAmantarikShe shitaiH sharaiH | shabdena prAdravanrAjangajAshvarathapattayaH || 41|| ashmachUrNaiH samAkIrNA manuShyAshcha vayA.nsi cha | nAshaknuvannavasthAtuM bhramarairiva da.nshitAH || 42|| hatashiShTA virudhirA bhinnamastakapiNDikAH | ku~njarAH saMnyavartanta yuyudhAnarathaM prathi || 43|| tataH shabdaH samabhavattava sainyasya mAriSha | mAdhavenArdyamAnasya sAgarasyeva dAruNaH || 44|| taM shabdaM tumulaM shrutvA droNo yantAramabravIt | eSha sUta raNe kruddhaH sAtvatAnAM mahArathaH || 45|| dArayanbahudhA sainyaM raNe charati kAlavat | yatraiSha shabdastumulastatra sUta rathaM naya || 46|| pAShANayodhibhirnUnaM yuyudhAnaH samAgataH | tathA hi rathinaH sarve hriyante vidrutairhayaiH || 47|| vishastrakavachA rugNAstatra tatra patanti cha | na shaknuvanti yantAraH sa.nyantuM tumule hayAn || 48|| ityevaM bruvato rAjanbhAradvAjasya dhImataH | pratyuvAcha tato yantA droNaM shastrabhRRitAM varam || 49|| AyuShmandravate sainyaM kauraveyaM samantataH | pashya yodhAnraNe bhinnAndhAvamAnA.nstatastataH || 50|| ete cha sahitAH shUrAH pA~nchAlAH pANDavaiH saha | tvAmeva hi jighA.nsantaH prAdravanti samantataH || 51|| atra kAryaM samAdhatsva prAptakAlamari.ndama | sthAne vA gamane vApi dUraM yAtashcha sAtyakiH || 52|| tathaivaM vadatastasya bhAradvAjasya mAriSha | pratyadRRishyata shaineyo nighnanbahuvidhAnrathAn || 53|| te vadhyamAnAH samare yuyudhAnena tAvakAH | yuyudhAnarathaM tyaktvA droNAnIkAya dudruvuH || 54|| yaistu duHshAsanaH sArdhaM rathaiH pUrvaM nyavartata | te bhItAstvabhyadhAvanta sarve droNarathaM prati || 55|| \hrule \medskip 98 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| duHshAsanarathaM dRRiShTvA samIpe paryavasthitam | bhAradvAjastato vAkyaM duHshAsanamathAbravIt || 1|| duHshAsana rathAH sarve kasmAdete pravidrutAH | kachchitkShemaM tu nRRipateH kachchijjIvati saindhavaH || 2|| rAjaputro bhavAnatra rAjabhrAtA mahArathaH | kimarthaM dravase yuddhe yauvarAjyamavApya hi || 3|| svayaM vairaM mahatkRRitvA pA~nchAlaiH pANDavaiH saha | ekaM sAtyakimAsAdya kathaM bhIto.asi sa.nyuge || 4|| na jAnIShe purA tvaM tu gRRihNannakShAndurodare | sharA hyete bhaviShyanti dAruNAshIviShopamAH || 5|| apriyANAM cha vachanaM pANDaveShu visheShataH | draupadyAshcha parikleshastvanmUlo hyabhavatpurA || 6|| kva te mAnashcha darpashcha kva cha tadvIra garjitam | AshIviShasamAnpArthAnkopayitvA kva yAsyasi || 7|| shochyeyaM bhAratI senA rAjA chaiva suyodhanaH | yasya tvaM karkasho bhrAtA palAyanaparAyaNaH || 8|| nanu nAma tvayA vIra dIryamANA bhayArditA | svabAhubalamAsthAya rakShitavyA hyanIkinI || 9|| sa tvamadya raNaM tyaktvA bhIto harShayase parAn || 9|| vidrute tvayi sainyasya nAyake shatrusUdana | ko.anyaH sthAsyati sa~NgrAme bhIto bhIte vyapAshraye || 10|| ekena sAtvatenAdya yudhyamAnasya chAnagha | palAyane tava matiH sa~NgrAmAddhi pravartate || 11|| yadA gANDIvadhanvAnaM bhImasenaM cha kaurava | yamau cha yudhi draShTAsi tadA tvaM kiM kariShyasi || 12|| yudhi phalgunabANAnAM sUryAgnisamatejasAm | na tulyAH sAtyakisharA yeShAM bhItaH palAyase || 13|| yadi tAvatkRRitA buddhiH palAyanaparAyaNA | pRRithivI dharmarAjasya shamenaiva pradIyatAm || 14|| yAvatphalgunanArAchA nirmuktoragasaMnibhAH | nAvishanti sharIraM te tAvatsa.nshAmya pANDavaiH || 15|| yAvatte pRRithivIM pArthA hatvA bhrAtRRishataM raNe | nAkShipanti mahAtmAnastAvatsa.nshAmya pANDavaiH || 16|| yAvanna krudhyate rAjA dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH | kRRiShNashcha samarashlAghI tAvatsa.nshAmya pANDavaiH || 17|| yAvadbhImo mahAbAhurvigAhya mahatIM chamUm | sodarA.nste na mRRidnAti tAvatsa.nshAmya pANDavaiH || 18|| pUrvamuktashcha te bhrAtA bhIShmeNa sa suyodhanaH | ajeyAH pANDavAH sa~Nkhye saumya sa.nshAmya pANDavaiH || 19|| na cha tatkRRitavAnmandastava bhrAtA suyodhanaH || 19|| sa yuddhe dhRRitimAsthAya yatto yudhyasva pANDavaiH | gachCha tUrNaM rathenaiva tatra tiShThati sAtyakiH || 20|| tvayA hInaM balaM hyetadvidraviShyati bhArata | AtmArthaM yodhaya raNe sAtyakiM satyavikramam || 21|| evamuktastava suto nAbravItki~nchidapyasau | shrutaM chAshrutavatkRRitvA prAyAdyena sa sAtyakiH || 22|| sainyena mahatA yukto mlechChAnAmanivartinAm | AsAdya cha raNe yatto yuyudhAnamayodhayat || 23|| droNo.api rathinAM shreShThaH pA~nchAlAnpANDavA.nstathA | abhyadravata sa~Nkruddho javamAsthAya madhyamam || 24|| pravishya cha raNe droNaH pA~nchAlAnAM varUthinIm | drAvayAmAsa yodhAnvai shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 25|| tato droNo mahArAja nAma vishrAvya sa.nyuge | pANDupA~nchAlamatsyAnAM prachakre kadanaM mahat || 26|| taM jayantamanIkAni bhAradvAjaM tatastataH | pA~nchAlaputro dyutimAnvIraketuH samabhyayAt || 27|| sa droNaM pa~nchabhirviddhvA sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | dhvajamekena vivyAdha sArathiM chAsya saptabhiH || 28|| tatrAdbhutaM mahArAja dRRiShTavAnasmi sa.nyuge | yaddroNo rabhasaM yuddhe pA~nchAlyaM nAbhyavartata || 29|| saMniruddhaM raNe droNaM pA~nchAlA vIkShya mAriSha | AvavruH sarvato rAjandharmaputrajayaiShiNaH || 30|| te sharairagnisa~NkAshaistomaraishcha mahAdhanaiH | shastraishcha vividhai rAjandroNamekamavAkiran || 31|| nihatya tAnbANagaNAndroNo rAjansamantataH | mahAjaladharAnvyomni mAtarishvA vivAniva || 32|| tataH sharaM mahAghoraM sUryapAvakasaMnibham | sa.ndadhe paravIraghno vIraketurathaM prati || 33|| sa bhittvA tu sharo rAjanpA~nchAlyaM kulanandanam | abhyagAddharaNIM tUrNaM lohitArdro jvalanniva || 34|| tato.apatadrathAttUrNaM pA~nchAlyaH kulanandanaH | parvatAgrAdiva mahA.nshchampako vAyupIDitaH || 35|| tasminhate maheShvAse rAjaputre mahAbale | pA~nchAlAstvaritA droNaM samantAtparyavArayan || 36|| chitraketuH sudhanvA cha chitravarmA cha bhArata | tathA chitrarathashchaiva bhrAtRRivyasanakarShitAH || 37|| abhyadravanta sahitA bhAradvAjaM yuyutsavaH | mu~nchantaH sharavarShANi tapAnte jaladA iva || 38|| sa vadhyamAno bahudhA rAjaputrairmahArathaiH | vyashvasUtarathA.nshchakre kumArAnkupito raNe || 39|| tathAparaiH sunishitairbhallaisteShAM mahAyashAH | puShpANIva vichinvanhi sottamA~NgAnyapAtayat || 40|| te rathebhyo hatAH petuH kShitau rAjansuvarchasaH | devAsure purA yuddhe yathA daiteyadAnavAH || 41|| tAnnihatya raNe rAjanbhAradvAjaH pratApavAn | kArmukaM bhrAmayAmAsa hemapRRiShThaM durAsadam || 42|| pA~nchAlAnnihatAndRRiShTvA devakalpAnmahArathAn | dhRRiShTadyumno bhRRishaM kruddho netrAbhyAM pAtaya~njalam || 43|| abhyavartata sa~NgrAme kruddho droNarathaM prati || 43|| tato hA heti sahasA nAdaH samabhavannRRipa | pA~nchAlyena raNe dRRiShTvA droNamAvAritaM sharaiH || 44|| sa~nChAdyamAno bahudhA pArShatena mahAtmanA | na vivyathe tato droNaH smayannevAnvayudhyata || 45|| tato droNaM mahArAja pA~nchAlyaH krodhamUrChitaH | AjaghAnorasi kruddho navatyA nataparvaNAm || 46|| sa gADhaviddho balinA bhAradvAjo mahAyashAH | niShasAda rathopasthe kashmalaM cha jagAma ha || 47|| taM vai tathAgataM dRRiShTvA dhRRiShTadyumnaH parAkramI | samutsRRijya dhanustUrNamasiM jagrAha vIryavAn || 48|| avaplutya rathAchchApi tvaritaH sa mahArathaH | Aruroha rathaM tUrNaM bhAradvAjasya mAriSha || 49|| hartumaichChachChiraH kAyAtkrodhasa.nraktalochanaH || 49|| pratyAshvastastato droNo dhanurgRRihya mahAbalaH | sharairvaitastikai rAjannityamAsannayodhibhiH || 50|| yodhayAmAsa samare dhRRiShTadyumnaM mahAratham || 50|| te hi vaitastikA nAma sharA AsannayodhinaH | droNasya viditA rAjandhRRiShTadyumnamavAkShipan || 51|| sa vadhyamAno bahubhiH sAyakaistairmahAbalaH | avaplutya rathAttUrNaM bhagnavegaH parAkramI || 52|| Aruhya svarathaM vIraH pragRRihya cha mahaddhanuH | vivyAdha samare droNaM dhRRiShTadyumno mahArathaH || 53|| tadadbhutaM tayoryuddhaM bhUtasa~NghA hyapUjayan | kShatriyAshcha mahArAja ye chAnye tatra sainikAH || 54|| avashyaM samare droNo dhRRiShTadyumnena sa~NgataH | vashameShyati no rAj~naH pA~nchAlA iti chukrushuH || 55|| droNastu tvarito yuddhe dhRRiShTadyumnasya sAratheH | shiraH prachyAvayAmAsa phalaM pakvaM taroriva || 56|| tataste pradrutA vAhA rAja.nstasya mahAtmanaH || 56|| teShu pradravamANeShu pA~nchAlAnsRRi~njayA.nstathA | vyadrAvayadraNe droNastatra tatra parAkramI || 57|| vijitya pANDupA~nchAlAnbhAradvAjaH pratApavAn | svaM vyUhaM punarAsthAya sthiro.abhavadari.ndamaH || 58|| na chainaM pANDavA yuddhe jetumutsahire prabho || 58|| \hrule \medskip 99 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato duHshAsano rAja~nshaineyaM samupAdravat | kira~nsharasahasrANi parjanya iva vRRiShTimAn || 1|| sa viddhvA sAtyakiM ShaShTyA tathA ShoDashabhiH sharaiH | nAkampayatsthitaM yuddhe mainAkamiva parvatam || 2|| sa tu duHshAsanaM vIraH sAyakairAvRRiNodbhRRisham | mashakaM samanuprAptamUrNanAbhirivorNayA || 3|| dRRiShTvA duHshAsanaM rAjA tathA sharashatAchitam | trigartA.nshchodayAmAsa yuyudhAnarathaM prati || 4|| te.agachChanyuyudhAnasya samIpaM krUrakAriNaH | trigartAnAM trisAhasrA rathA yuddhavishAradAH || 5|| te tu taM rathava.nshena mahatA paryavArayan | sthirAM kRRitvA matiM yuddhe bhUtvA sa.nshaptakA mithaH || 6|| teShAM prayatatAM yuddhe sharavarShANi mu~nchatAm | yodhAnpa~nchashatAnmukhyAnagrAnIke vyapothayat || 7|| te.apatanta hatAstUrNaM shinipravarasAyakaiH | mahAmArutavegena rugNA iva mahAdrumAH || 8|| rathaishcha bahudhA Chinnairdhvajaishchaiva vishAM pate | hayaishcha kanakApIDaiH patitaistatra medinI || 9|| shaineyasharasa~NkRRittaiH shoNitaughapariplutaiH | ashobhata mahArAja ki.nshukairiva puShpitaiH || 10|| te vadhyamAnAH samare yuyudhAnena tAvakAH | trAtAraM nAdhyagachChanta pa~NkamagnA iva dvipAH || 11|| tataste paryavartanta sarve droNarathaM prati | bhayAtpatagarAjasya gartAnIva mahoragAH || 12|| hatvA pa~nchashatAnyodhA~nsharairAshIviShopamaiH | prAyAtsa shanakairvIro dhana~njayarathaM prati || 13|| taM prayAntaM narashreShThaM putro duHshAsanastava | vivyAdha navabhistUrNaM sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 14|| sa tu taM prativivyAdha pa~nchabhirnishitaiH sharaiH | rukmapu~NkhairmaheShvAso gArdhrapatrairajihmagaiH || 15|| sAtyakiM tu mahArAja prahasanniva bhArata | duHshAsanastribhirviddhvA punarvivyAdha pa~nchabhiH || 16|| shaineyastava putraM tu viddhvA pa~nchabhirAshugaiH | dhanushchAsya raNe ChittvA vismayannarjunaM yayau || 17|| tato duHshAsanaH kruddho vRRiShNivIrAya gachChate | sarvapArashavIM shaktiM visasarja jighA.nsayA || 18|| tAM tu shaktiM tadA ghorAM tava putrasya sAtyakiH | chichCheda shatadhA rAjannishitaiH ka~NkapatribhiH || 19|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya putrastava janeshvara | sAtyakiM dashabhirviddhvA siMhanAdaM nanAda ha || 20|| sAtyakistu raNe kruddho mohayitvA sutaM tava | sharairagnishikhAkArairAjaghAna stanAntare || 21|| sarvAyasaistIkShNavaktrairaShTAbhirvivyadhe punaH || 21|| duHshAsanastu vi.nshatyA sAtyakiM pratyavidhyata | sAtvato.api mahArAja taM vivyAdha stanAntare || 22|| tribhireva mahAvegaiH sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 22|| tato.asya vAhAnnishitaiH sharairjaghne mahArathaH | sArathiM cha susa~NkruddhaH sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 23|| dhanurekena bhallena hastAvApaM cha pa~nchabhiH | dhvajaM cha rathashaktiM cha bhallAbhyAM paramAstravit || 24|| chichCheda vishikhaistIkShNaistathobhau pArShNisArathI || 24|| sa ChinnadhanvA viratho hatAshvo hatasArathiH | trigartasenApatinA svarathenApavAhitaH || 25|| tamabhidrutya shaineyo muhUrtamiva bhArata | na jaghAna mahAbAhurbhImasenavachaH smaran || 26|| bhImasenena hi vadhaH sutAnAM tava bhArata | pratij~nAtaH sabhAmadhye sarveShAmeva sa.nyuge || 27|| tathA duHshAsanaM jitvA sAtyakiH sa.nyuge prabho | jagAma tvarito rAjanyena yAto dhana~njayaH || 28|| \hrule \medskip 100 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| kiM tasyAM mama senAyAM nAsankechinmahArathAH | ye tathA sAtyakiM yAntaM naivAghnannApyavArayan || 1|| eko hi samare karma kRRitavAnsatyavikramaH | shakratulyabalo yuddhe mahendro dAnaveShviva || 2|| atha vA shUnyamAsIttadyena yAtaH sa sAtyakiH | eko vai bahulAH senAH pramRRidnanpuruSharShabhaH || 3|| kathaM cha yudhyamAnAnAmapakrAnto mahAtmanAm | eko bahUnAM shaineyastanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 4|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| rAjansenAsamudyogo rathanAgAshvapattimAn | tumulastava sainyAnAM yugAntasadRRisho.abhavat || 5|| AhNikeShu samUheShu tava sainyasya mAnada | nAsti loke samaH kashchitsamUha iti me matiH || 6|| tatra devAH sma bhAShante chAraNAshcha samAgatAH | etadantAH samUhA vai bhaviShyanti mahItale || 7|| na chaiva tAdRRishaH kashchidvyUha AsIdvishAM pate | yAdRRigjayadrathavadhe droNena vihito.abhavat || 8|| chaNDavAtAbhipannAnAM samudrANAmiva svanaH | raNe.abhavadbalaughAnAmanyonyamabhidhAvatAm || 9|| pArthivAnAM sametAnAM bahUnyAsannarottama | tvadbale pANDavAnAM cha sahasrANi shatAni cha || 10|| sa.nrabdhAnAM pravIrANAM samare dRRiDhakarmaNAm | tatrAsItsumahA~nshabdastumulo lomaharShaNaH || 11|| athAkrandadbhImaseno dhRRiShTadyumnashcha mAriSha | nakulaH sahadevashcha dharmarAjashcha pANDavaH || 12|| AgachChata praharata balavatparidhAvata | praviShTAvarisenAM hi vIrau mAdhavapANDavau || 13|| yathA sukhena gachChetAM jayadrathavadhaM prati | tathA prakuruta kShipramiti sainyAnyachodayat || 14|| tayorabhAve kuravaH kRRitArthAH syurvayaM jitAH || 14|| te yUyaM sahitA bhUtvA tUrNameva balArNavam | kShobhayadhvaM mahAvegAH pavanAH sAgaraM yathA || 15|| bhImasenena te rAjanpA~nchAlyena cha choditAH | AjaghnuH kauravAnsa~Nkhye tyaktvAsUnAtmanaH priyAn || 16|| ichChanto nidhanaM yuddhe shastrairuttamatejasaH | svargArthaM mitrakAryArthaM nAbhyarakShanta jIvitam || 17|| tathaiva tAvakA rAjanprArthayanto mahadyashaH | AryAM yuddhe matiM kRRitvA yuddhAyaivopatasthire || 18|| tasmi.nstu tumule yuddhe vartamAne mahAbhaye | hatvA sarvANi sainyAni prAyAtsAtyakirarjunam || 19|| kavachAnAM prabhAstatra sUryarashmivichitritAH | dRRiShTIH sa~Nkhye sainikAnAM pratijaghnuH samantataH || 20|| tathA prayatamAneShu pANDaveyeShu nirbhayaH | duryodhano mahArAja vyagAhata mahadbalam || 21|| sa saMnipAtastumulasteShAM tasya cha bhArata | abhavatsarvasainyAnAmabhAvakaraNo mahAn || 22|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| tathA gateShu sainyeShu tathA kRRichChragataH svayam | kachchidduryodhanaH sUta nAkArShItpRRiShThato raNam || 23|| ekasya cha bahUnAM cha saMnipAto mahAhave | visheShato nRRipatinA viShamaH pratibhAti me || 24|| so.atyantasukhasa.nvRRiddho lakShmyA lokasya cheshvaraH | eko bahUnsamAsAdya kachchinnAsItparA~NmukhaH || 25|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| rAjansa~NgrAmamAshcharyaM tava putrasya bhArata | ekasya cha bahUnAM cha shRRiNuShva gadato.adbhutam || 26|| duryodhanena sahasA pANDavI pRRitanA raNe | nalinI dviradeneva samantAdvipraloDitA || 27|| tathA senAM kRRitAM dRRiShTvA tava putreNa kaurava | bhImasenapurogAstaM pA~nchAlAH samupAdravan || 28|| sa bhImasenaM dashabhirmAdrIputrau tribhistribhiH | virATadrupadau ShaDbhiH shatena cha shikhaNDinam || 29|| dhRRiShTadyumnaM cha vi.nshatyA dharmaputraM cha saptabhiH | kekayAndashabhirviddhvA draupadeyA.nstribhistribhiH || 30|| shatashashchAparAnyodhAnsadvipA.nshcha rathAnraNe | sharairavachakartograiH kruddho.antaka iva prajAH || 31|| na sa.ndadhanvimu~nchanvA maNDalIkRRitakArmukaH | adRRishyata ripUnnighna~nshikShayAstrabalena cha || 32|| tasya tAnnighnataH shatrUnhemapRRiShThaM mahaddhanuH | bhallAbhyAM pANDavo jyeShThastridhA chichCheda mAriSha || 33|| vivyAdha chainaM bahubhiH samyagastaiH shitaiH sharaiH | varmANyAshu samAsAdya te bhagnAH kShitimAvishan || 34|| tataH pramuditAH pArthAH parivavruryudhiShThiram | yathA vRRitravadhe devA mudA shakraM maharShibhiH || 35|| atha duryodhano rAjA dRRiDhamAdAya kArmukam | tiShTha tiShTheti rAjAnaM bruvanpANDavamabhyayAt || 36|| taM tathA vAdinaM rAja.nstava putraM mahAratham | pratyudyayuH pramuditAH pA~nchAlA jayagRRiddhinaH || 37|| tAndroNaH pratijagrAha parIpsanyudhi pANDavam | chaNDavAtoddhutAnmeghAnsajalAnachalo yathA || 38|| tatra rAjanmahAnAsItsa~NgrAmo bhUrivardhanaH | rudrasyAkrIDasa~NkAshaH saMhAraH sarvadehinAm || 39|| \hrule \medskip 101 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| aparAhNe mahArAja sa~NgrAmaH samapadyata | parjanyasamanirghoShaH punardroNasya somakaiH || 1|| shoNAshvaM rathamAsthAya naravIraH samAhitaH | samare.abhyadravatpANDU~njavamAsthAya madhyamam || 2|| tava priyahite yukto maheShvAso mahAbalaH | chitrapu~NkhaiH shitairbANaiH kalashottamasambhavaH || 3|| varAnvarAnhi yodhAnAM vichinvanniva bhArata | akrIData raNe rAjanbhAradvAjaH pratApavAn || 4|| tamabhyayAdbRRihatkShatraH kekayAnAM mahArathaH | bhrAtR^INAM vIrapa~nchAnAM jyeShThaH samarakarkashaH || 5|| vimu~nchanvishikhA.nstIkShNAnAchAryaM ChAdayanbhRRisham | mahAmegho yathA varShaM vimu~nchangandhamAdane || 6|| tasya droNo mahArAja svarNapu~NkhA~nshilAshitAn | preShayAmAsa sa~NkruddhaH sAyakAndasha sapta cha || 7|| tA.nstu droNadhanurmuktAnghorAnAshIviShopamAn | ekaikaM dashabhirbANairyudhi chichCheda hRRiShTavat || 8|| tasya tallAghavaM dRRiShTvA prahasandvijasattamaH | preShayAmAsa vishikhAnaShTau saMnataparvaNaH || 9|| tAndRRiShTvA patataH shIghraM droNachApachyutA~nsharAn | avArayachCharaireva tAvadbhirnishitairdRRiDhaiH || 10|| tato.abhavanmahArAja tava sainyasya vismayaH | bRRihatkShatreNa tatkarma kRRitaM dRRiShTvA suduShkaram || 11|| tato droNo mahArAja kekayaM vai visheShayan | prAdushchakre raNe divyaM brAhmamastraM mahAtapAH || 12|| tadasya rAjankaikeyaH pratyavArayadachyutaH | brAhmeNaiva mahAbAhurAhave samudIritam || 13|| pratihanya tadastraM tu bhAradvAjasya sa.nyuge | vivyAdha brAhmaNaM ShaShTyA svarNapu~NkhaiH shilAshitaiH || 14|| taM droNo dvipadAM shreShTho nArAchena samarpayat | sa tasya kavachaM bhittvA prAvishaddharaNItalam || 15|| kRRiShNasarpo yathA mukto valmIkaM nRRipasattama | tathAbhyagAnmahIM bANo bhittvA kaikeyamAhave || 16|| so.atividdho mahArAja droNenAstravidA bhRRisham | krodhena mahatAviShTo vyAvRRitya nayane shubhe || 17|| droNaM vivyAdha saptatyA svarNapu~NkhaiH shilAshitaiH | sArathiM chAsya bhallena bAhvorurasi chArpayat || 18|| droNastu bahudhA viddho bRRihatkShatreNa mAriSha | asRRijadvishikhA.nstIkShNAnkekayasya rathaM prati || 19|| vyAkulIkRRitya taM droNo bRRihatkShatraM mahAratham | vyasRRijatsAyakaM tIkShNaM kekayaM prati bhArata || 20|| sa gADhaviddhastenAshu mahArAja stanAntare | rathAtpuruShashArdUlaH sambhinnahRRidayo.apatat || 21|| bRRihatkShatre hate rAjankekayAnAM mahArathe | shaishupAliH susa~Nkruddho yantAramidamabravIt || 22|| sArathe yAhi yatraiSha droNastiShThati da.nshitaH | vinighnankekayAnsarvAnpA~nchAlAnAM cha vAhinIm || 23|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA sArathI rathinAM varam | droNAya prApayAmAsa kAmbojairjavanairhayaiH || 24|| dhRRiShTaketushcha chedInAmRRiShabho.atibaloditaH | sahasA prApataddroNaM pata~Nga iva pAvakam || 25|| so.abhyavidhyattato droNaM ShaShTyA sAshvarathadhvajam | punashchAnyaiH sharaistIkShNaiH suptaM vyAghraM tudanniva || 26|| tasya droNo dhanurmadhye kShurapreNa shitena ha | chichCheda rAj~no balino yatamAnasya sa.nyuge || 27|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya shaishupAlirmahArathaH | vivyAdha sAyakairdroNaM punaH sunishitairdRRiDhaiH || 28|| tasya droNo hayAnhatvA sArathiM cha mahAbalaH | athainaM pa~nchavi.nshatyA sAyakAnAM samArpayat || 29|| viratho vidhanuShkashcha chedirAjo.api sa.nyuge | gadAM chikShepa sa~Nkruddho bhAradvAjarathaM prati || 30|| tAmApatantIM sahasA ghorarUpAM bhayAvahAm | ashmasAramayIM gurvIM tapanIyavibhUShitAm || 31|| sharairanekasAhasrairbhAradvAjo nyapAtayat || 31|| sA papAta gadA bhUmau bhAradvAjena sAditA | raktamAlyAmbaradharA tAreva nabhasastalAt || 32|| gadAM vinihatAM dRRiShTvA dhRRiShTaketuramarShaNaH | tomaraM vyasRRijattUrNaM shaktiM cha kanakojjvalAm || 33|| tomaraM tu tribhirbANairdroNashChittvA mahAmRRidhe | shaktiM chichCheda sahasA kRRitahasto mahAbalaH || 34|| tato.asya vishikhaM tIkShNaM vadhArthaM vadhakA~NkShiNaH | preShayAmAsa samare bhAradvAjaH pratApavAn || 35|| sa tasya kavachaM bhittvA hRRidayaM chAmitaujasaH | abhyagAddharaNIM bANo ha.nsaH padmasaro yathA || 36|| pata~NgaM hi grasechchASho yathA rAjanbubhukShitaH | tathA droNo.agrasachChUro dhRRiShTaketuM mahAmRRidhe || 37|| nihate chedirAje tu tatkhaNDaM pitryamAvishat | amarShavashamApannaH putro.asya paramAstravit || 38|| tamapi prahasandroNaH sharairninye yamakShayam | mahAvyAghro mahAraNye mRRigashAvaM yathA balI || 39|| teShu prakShIyamANeShu pANDaveyeShu bhArata | jarAsandhasuto vIraH svayaM droNamupAdravat || 40|| sa tu droNaM mahArAja ChAdayansAyakaiH shitaiH | adRRishyamakarottUrNaM jalado bhAskaraM yathA || 41|| tasya tallAghavaM dRRiShTvA droNaH kShatriyamardanaH | vyasRRijatsAyakA.nstUrNaM shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 42|| ChAdayitvA raNe droNo rathasthaM rathinAM varam | jArAsandhimatho jaghne miShatAM sarvadhanvinAm || 43|| yo yaH sma lIyate droNaM taM taM droNo.antakopamaH | Adatta sarvabhUtAni prApte kAle yathAntakaH || 44|| tato droNo maheShvAso nAma vishrAvya sa.nyuge | sharairanekasAhasraiH pANDaveyAnvyamohayat || 45|| tato droNA~NkitA bANAH svarNapu~NkhAH shilAshitAH | narAnnAgAnhayA.nshchaiva nijaghnuH sarvato raNe || 46|| te vadhyamAnA droNena shakreNeva mahAsurAH | samakampanta pA~nchAlA gAvaH shItArditA iva || 47|| tato niShTAnako ghoraH pANDavAnAmajAyata | droNena vadhyamAneShu sainyeShu bharatarShabha || 48|| mohitAH sharavarSheNa bhAradvAjasya sa.nyuge | UrugrAhagRRihItA hi pA~nchAlAnAM mahArathAH || 49|| chedayashcha mahArAja sRRi~njayAH somakAstathA | abhyadravanta saMhRRiShTA bhAradvAjaM yuyutsayA || 50|| hata droNaM hata droNamiti te droNamabhyayuH | yatantaH puruShavyAghrAH sarvashaktyA mahAdyutim || 51|| ninIShanto raNe droNaM yamasya sadanaM prati || 51|| yatamAnA.nstu tAnvIrAnbhAradvAjaH shilImukhaiH | yamAya preShayAmAsa chedimukhyAnvisheShataH || 52|| teShu prakShIyamANeShu chedimukhyeShu bhArata | pA~nchAlAH samakampanta droNasAyakapIDitAH || 53|| prAkroshanbhImasenaM te dhRRiShTadyumnarathaM prati | dRRiShTvA droNasya karmANi tathArUpANi mAriSha || 54|| brAhmaNena tapo nUnaM charitaM dushcharaM mahat | tathA hi yudhi vikrAnto dahati kShatriyarShabhAn || 55|| dharmo yuddhaM kShatriyasya brAhmaNasya paraM tapaH | tapasvI kRRitavidyashcha prekShitenApi nirdahet || 56|| droNAstramagnisa.nsparshaM praviShTAH kShatriyarShabhAH | bahavo dustaraM ghoraM yatrAdahyanta bhArata || 57|| yathAbalaM yathotsAhaM yathAsattvaM mahAdyutiH | mohayansarvabhUtAni droNo hanti balAni naH || 58|| teShAM tadvachanaM shrutvA kShatradharmA vyavasthitaH | ardhachandreNa chichCheda droNasya sasharaM dhanuH || 59|| sa sa.nrabdhataro bhUtvA droNaH kShatriyamardanaH | anyatkArmukamAdAya bhAsvaraM vegavattaram || 60|| tatrAdhAya sharaM tIkShNaM bhAraghnaM vimalaM dRRiDham | AkarNapUrNamAchAryo balavAnabhyavAsRRijat || 61|| sa hatvA kShatradharmANaM jagAma dharaNItalam | sa bhinnahRRidayo vAhAdapatanmedinItale || 62|| tataH sainyAnyakampanta dhRRiShTadyumnasute hate | atha droNaM samArohachchekitAno mahArathaH || 63|| sa droNaM dashabhirbANaiH pratyavidhyatstanAntare | chaturbhiH sArathiM chAsya chaturbhishchaturo hayAn || 64|| tasyAchAryaH ShoDashabhiravidhyaddakShiNaM bhujam | dhvajaM ShoDashabhirbANairyantAraM chAsya saptabhiH || 65|| tasya sUte hate te.ashvA rathamAdAya vidrutAH | samare sharasa.nvItA bhAradvAjena mAriSha || 66|| chekitAnarathaM dRRiShTvA vidrutaM hatasArathim | pA~nchAlAnpANDavA.nshchaiva mahadbhayamathAvishat || 67|| tAnsametAnraNe shUrA.nshchedipA~nchAlasRRi~njayAn | samantAddrAvayandroNo bahvashobhata mAriSha || 68|| AkarNapalitaH shyAmo vayasAshItikAtparaH | raNe paryacharaddroNo vRRiddhaH ShoDashavarShavat || 69|| atha droNaM mahArAja vicharantamabhItavat | vajrahastamamanyanta shatravaH shatrusUdanam || 70|| tato.abravInmahArAja drupado buddhimAnnRRipa | lubdho.ayaM kShatriyAnhanti vyAghraH kShudramRRigAniva || 71|| kRRichChrAnduryodhano lokAnpApaH prApsyati durmatiH | yasya lobhAdvinihatAH samare kShatriyarShabhAH || 72|| shatashaH sherate bhUmau nikRRittA govRRiShA iva | rudhireNa parItA~NgAH shvasRRigAlAdanIkRRitAH || 73|| evamuktvA mahArAja drupado.akShauhiNIpatiH | puraskRRitya raNe pArthAndroNamabhyadravaddrutam || 74|| \hrule \medskip 102 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| vyUheShvAloDyamAneShu pANDavAnAM tatastataH | sudUramanvayuH pArthAH pA~nchAlAH saha somakaiH || 1|| vartamAne tathA raudre sa~NgrAme lomaharShaNe | prakShaye jagatastIvre yugAnta iva bhArata || 2|| droNe yudhi parAkrAnte nardamAne muhurmuhuH | pA~nchAleShu cha kShINeShu vadhyamAneShu pANDuShu || 3|| nApashyachCharaNaM ki~nchiddharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | chintayAmAsa rAjendra kathametadbhaviShyati || 4|| tatrAvekShya dishaH sarvAH savyasAchididRRikShayA | yudhiShThiro dadarshAtha naiva pArthaM na mAdhavam || 5|| so.apashyannarashArdUlaM vAnararShabhalakShaNam | gANDIvasya cha nirghoShamashRRiNvanvyathitendriyaH || 6|| apashyansAtyakiM chApi vRRiShNInAM pravaraM ratham | chintayAbhiparItA~Ngo dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH || 7|| nAdhyagachChattadA shAntiM tAvapashyannararShabhau || 7|| lokopakroshabhIrutvAddharmarAjo mahAyashAH | achintayanmahAbAhuH shaineyasya rathaM prati || 8|| padavIM preShitashchaiva phalgunasya mayA raNe | shaineyaH sAtyakiH satyo mitrANAmabhaya~NkaraH || 9|| tadidaM hyekamevAsIddvidhA jAtaM mamAdya vai | sAtyakishcha hi me j~neyaH pANDavashcha dhana~njayaH || 10|| sAtyakiM preShayitvA tu pANDavasya padAnugam | sAtvatasyApi kaM yuddhe preShayiShye padAnugam || 11|| kariShyAmi prayatnena bhrAturanveShaNaM yadi | yuyudhAnamananviShya loko mAM garhayiShyati || 12|| bhrAturanveShaNaM kRRitvA dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | parityajati vArShNeyaM sAtyakiM satyavikramam || 13|| lokApavAdabhIrutvAtso.ahaM pArthaM vRRikodaram | padavIM preShayiShyAmi mAdhavasya mahAtmanaH || 14|| yathaiva cha mama prItirarjune shatrusUdane | tathaiva vRRiShNivIre.api sAtvate yuddhadurmade || 15|| atibhAre niyuktashcha mayA shaineyanandanaH | sa tu mitroparodhena gauravAchcha mahAbalaH || 16|| praviShTo bhAratIM senAM makaraH sAgaraM yathA || 16|| asau hi shrUyate shabdaH shUrANAmanivartinAm | mithaH sa.nyudhyamAnAnAM vRRiShNivIreNa dhImatA || 17|| prAptakAlaM subalavannishchitya bahudhA hi me | tatraiva pANDaveyasya bhImasenasya dhanvinaH || 18|| gamanaM rochate mahyaM yatra yAtau mahArathau || 18|| na chApyasahyaM bhImasya vidyate bhuvi ki~nchana | shakto hyeSha raNe yattAnpRRithivyAM sarvadhanvinaH || 19|| svabAhubalamAsthAya prativyUhituma~njasA || 19|| yasya bAhubalaM sarve samAshritya mahAtmanaH | vanavAsAnnivRRittAH sma na cha yuddheShu nirjitAH || 20|| ito gate bhImasene sAtvataM prati pANDave | sanAthau bhavitArau hi yudhi sAtvataphalgunau || 21|| kAmaM tvashochanIyau tau raNe sAtvataphalgunau | rakShitau vAsudevena svayaM chAstravishAradau || 22|| avashyaM tu mayA kAryamAtmanaH shokanAshanam | tasmAdbhImaM niyokShyAmi sAtvatasya padAnugam || 23|| tataH pratikRRitaM manye vidhAnaM sAtyakiM prati || 23|| evaM nishchitya manasA dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH | yantAramabravIdrAjanbhImaM prati nayasva mAm || 24|| dharmarAjavachaH shrutvA sArathirhayakovidaH | rathaM hemapariShkAraM bhImAntikamupAnayat || 25|| bhImasenamanuprApya prAptakAlamanusmaran | kashmalaM prAvishadrAjA bahu tatra samAdishan || 26|| yaH sadevAnsagandharvAndaityA.nshchaikaratho.ajayat | tasya lakShma na pashyAmi bhImasenAnujasya te || 27|| tato.abravIddharmarAjaM bhImasenastathAgatam | naivAdrAkShaM na chAshrauShaM tava kashmalamIdRRisham || 28|| purA hi duHkhadIrNAnAM bhavAngatirabhUddhi naH | uttiShThottiShTha rAjendra shAdhi kiM karavANi te || 29|| na hyasAdhyamakAryaM vA vidyate mama mAnada | Aj~nApaya kurushreShTha mA cha shoke manaH kRRithAH || 30|| tamabravIdashrupUrNaH kRRiShNasarpa iva shvasan | bhImasenamidaM vAkyaM pramlAnavadano nRRipaH || 31|| yathA sha~Nkhasya nirghoShaH pA~nchajanyasya shrUyate | prerito vAsudevena sa.nrabdhena yashasvinA || 32|| nUnamadya hataH shete tava bhrAtA dhana~njayaH || 32|| tasminvinihate nUnaM yudhyate.asau janArdanaH | yasya sattvavato vIryamupajIvanti pANDavAH || 33|| yaM bhayeShvabhigachChanti sahasrAkShamivAmarAH | sa shUraH saindhavaprepsuranvayAdbhAratIM chamUm || 34|| tasya vai gamanaM vidmo bhIma nAvartanaM punaH | shyAmo yuvA guDAkesho darshanIyo mahAbhujaH || 35|| vyUDhorasko mahAskandho mattadviradavikramaH | chakoranetrastAmrAkSho dviShatAmaghavardhanaH || 36|| tadidaM mama bhadraM te shokasthAnamari.ndama | arjunArthaM mahAbAho sAtvatasya cha kAraNAt || 37|| vardhate haviShevAgniridhyamAnaH punaH punaH | tasya lakShma na pashyAmi tena vindAmi kashmalam || 38|| taM viddhi puruShavyAghraM sAtvataM cha mahAratham | sa taM mahArathaM pashchAdanuyAtastavAnujam || 39|| tamapashyanmahAbAhumahaM vindAmi kashmalam || 39|| tasmAtkRRiShNo raNe nUnaM yudhyate yuddhakovidaH | yasya vIryavato vIryamupajIvanti pANDavAH || 40|| sa tatra gachCha kaunteya yatra yAto dhana~njayaH | sAtyakishcha mahAvIryaH kartavyaM yadi manyase || 41|| vachanaM mama dharmaj~na jyeShTho bhrAtA bhavAmi te || 41|| na te.arjunastathA j~neyo j~nAtavyaH sAtyakiryathA | chikIrShurmatpriyaM pArtha prayAtaH savyasAchinaH || 42|| padavIM durgamAM ghorAmagamyAmakRRitAtmabhiH || 42|| bhImasena uvAcha|| brahmeshAnendravaruNAnavahadyaH purA rathaH | tamAsthAya gatau kRRiShNau na tayorvidyate bhayam || 43|| Aj~nAM tu shirasA bibhradeSha gachChAmi mA shuchaH | sametya tAnnaravyAghrA.nstava dAsyAmi sa.nvidam || 44|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| etAvaduktvA prayayau paridAya yudhiShThiram | dhRRiShTadyumnAya balavAnsuhRRidbhyashcha punaH punaH || 45|| dhRRiShTadyumnaM chedamAha bhImaseno mahAbalaH || 45|| viditaM te mahAbAho yathA droNo mahArathaH | grahaNe dharmarAjasya sarvopAyena vartate || 46|| na cha me gamane kRRityaM tAdRRikpArShata vidyate | yAdRRishaM rakShaNe rAj~naH kAryamAtyayikaM hi naH || 47|| evamukto.asmi pArthena prativaktuM sma notsahe | prayAsye tatra yatrAsau mumUrShuH saindhavaH sthitaH || 48|| dharmarAjasya vachane sthAtavyamavisha~NkayA || 48|| so.adya yatto raNe pArthaM parirakSha yudhiShThiram | etaddhi sarvakAryANAM paramaM kRRityamAhave || 49|| tamabravInmahArAja dhRRiShTadyumno vRRikodaram | Ipsitena mahAbAho gachCha pArthAvichArayan || 50|| nAhatvA samare droNo dhRRiShTadyumnaM katha~nchana | nigrahaM dharmarAjasya prakariShyati sa.nyuge || 51|| tato nikShipya rAjAnaM dhRRiShTadyumnAya pANDavaH | abhivAdya guruM jyeShThaM prayayau yatra phalgunaH || 52|| pariShvaktastu kaunteyo dharmarAjena bhArata | AghrAtashcha tathA mUrdhni shrAvitashchAshiShaH shubhAH || 53|| bhImaseno mahAbAhuH kavachI shubhakuNDalI | sA~NgadaH satanutrANaH sasharI rathinAM varaH || 54|| tasya kArShNAyasaM varma hemachitraM maharddhimat | vibabhau parvatashliShTaH savidyudiva toyadaH || 55|| pItaraktAsitasitairvAsobhishcha suveShTitaH | kaNThatrANena cha babhau sendrAyudha ivAmbudaH || 56|| prayAte bhImasene tu tava sainyaM yuyutsayA | pA~nchajanyaravo ghoraH punarAsIdvishAM pate || 57|| taM shrutvA ninadaM ghoraM trailokyatrAsanaM mahat | punarbhImaM mahAbAhurdharmaputro.abhyabhAShata || 58|| eSha vRRiShNipravIreNa dhmAtaH salilajo bhRRisham | pRRithivIM chAntarikShaM cha vinAdayati sha~NkharAT || 59|| nUnaM vyasanamApanne sumahatsavyasAchini | kurubhiryudhyate sArdhaM sarvaishchakragadAdharaH || 60|| nUnamAryA mahatkuntI pApamadya nidarshanam | draupadI cha subhadrA cha pashyanti saha bandhubhiH || 61|| sa bhImastvarayA yukto yAhi yatra dhana~njayaH | muhyantIva hi me sarvA dhana~njayadidRRikShayA || 62|| dishaH sapradishaH pArtha sAtvatasya cha kAraNAt || 62|| gachCha gachCheti cha punarbhImasenamabhAShata | bhRRishaM sa prahito bhrAtrA bhrAtA bhrAtuH priya~NkaraH || 63|| Ahatya dundubhiM bhImaH sha~NkhaM pradhmAya chAsakRRit || 63|| vinadya siMhanAdaM cha jyAM vikarShanpunaH punaH | darshayanghoramAtmAnamamitrAnsahasAbhyayAt || 64|| tamUhurjavanA dAntA vikurvANA hayottamAH | vishokenAbhisa.nyattA manomArutaraMhasaH || 65|| ArujanvirujanpArtho jyAM vikarSha.nshcha pANinA | so.avakarShanvikarSha.nshcha senAgraM samaloDayat || 66|| taM prayAntaM mahAbAhuM pA~nchAlAH sahasomakAH | pRRiShThato.anuyayuH shUrA maghavantamivAmarAH || 67|| taM sasenA mahArAja sodaryAH paryavArayan | duHshalashchitrasenashcha kuNDabhedI vivi.nshatiH || 68|| durmukho duHsahashchaiva vikarNashcha shalastathA | vindAnuvindau sumukho dIrghabAhuH sudarshanaH || 69|| vRRindArakaH suhastashcha suSheNo dIrghalochanaH | abhayo raudrakarmA cha suvarmA durvimochanaH || 70|| vividhai rathinAM shreShThAH saha sainyaiH sahAnugaiH | sa.nyattAH samare shUrA bhImasenamupAdravan || 71|| tAnsamIkShya tu kaunteyo bhImasenaH parAkramI | abhyavartata vegena siMhaH kShudramRRigAniva || 72|| te mahAstrANi divyAni tatra vIrA adarshayan | vArayantaH sharairbhImaM meghAH sUryamivoditam || 73|| sa tAnatItya vegena droNAnIkamupAdravat | agratashcha gajAnIkaM sharavarShairavAkirat || 74|| so.achireNaiva kAlena tadgajAnIkamAshugaiH | dishaH sarvAH samabhyasya vyadhamatpavanAtmajaH || 75|| trAsitAH sharabhasyeva garjitena vane mRRigAH | prAdravandviradAH sarve nadanto bhairavAnravAn || 76|| punashchAtItya vegena droNAnIkamupAdravat | tamavArayadAchAryo velevodvRRittamarNavam || 77|| lalATe.atADayachchainaM nArAchena smayanniva | UrdhvarashmirivAdityo vibabhau tatra pANDavaH || 78|| sa manyamAnastvAchAryo mamAyaM phalguno yathA | bhImaH kariShyate pUjAmityuvAcha vRRikodaram || 79|| bhImasena na te shakyaM praveShTumarivAhinIm | mAmanirjitya samare shatrumadhye mahAbala || 80|| yadi te so.anujaH kRRiShNaH praviShTo.anumate mama | anIkaM na tu shakyaM bhoH praveShTumiha vai tvayA || 81|| atha bhImastu tachChrutvA gurorvAkyamapetabhIH | kruddhaH provAcha vai droNaM raktatAmrekShaNaH shvasan || 82|| tavArjuno nAnumate brahmabandho raNAjiram | praviShTaH sa hi durdharShaH shakrasyApi vishedbalam || 83|| yena vai paramAM pUjAM kurvatA mAnito hyasi | nArjuno.ahaM ghRRiNI droNa bhImaseno.asmi te ripuH || 84|| pitA nastvaM gururbandhustathA putrA hi te vayam | iti manyAmahe sarve bhavantaM praNatAH sthitAH || 85|| adya tadviparItaM te vadato.asmAsu dRRishyate | yadi shatruM tvamAtmAnaM manyase tattathAstviha || 86|| eSha te sadRRishaM shatroH karma bhImaH karomyaham || 86|| athodbhrAmya gadAM bhImaH kAladaNDamivAntakaH | droNAyAvasRRijadrAjansa rathAdavapupluve || 87|| sAshvasUtadhvajaM yAnaM droNasyApothayattadA | prAmRRidnAchcha bahUnyodhAnvAyurvRRikShAnivaujasA || 88|| taM punaH parivavruste tava putrA rathottamam | anyaM cha rathamAsthAya droNaH praharatAM varaH || 89|| tataH kruddho mahArAja bhImasenaH parAkramI | agrataH syandanAnIkaM sharavarShairavAkirat || 90|| te vadhyamAnAH samare tava putrA mahArathAH | bhImaM bhImabalaM yuddhe.ayodhaya.nstu jayaiShiNaH || 91|| tato duHshAsanaH kruddho rathashaktiM samAkShipat | sarvapArashavIM tIkShNAM jighA.nsuH pANDunandanam || 92|| ApatantIM mahAshaktiM tava putraprachoditAm | dvidhA chichCheda tAM bhImastadadbhutamivAbhavat || 93|| athAnyairnishitairbANaiH sa~NkruddhaH kuNDabhedinam | suSheNaM dIrghanetraM cha tribhistrInavadhIdbalI || 94|| tato vRRindArakaM vIraM kurUNAM kIrtivardhanam | putrANAM tava vIrANAM yudhyatAmavadhItpunaH || 95|| abhayaM raudrakarmANaM durvimochanameva cha | tribhistrInavadhIdbhImaH punareva sutA.nstava || 96|| vadhyamAnA mahArAja putrAstava balIyasA | bhImaM praharatAM shreShThaM samantAtparyavArayan || 97|| vindAnuvindau sahitau suvarmANaM cha te sutam | prahasanniva kaunteyaH sharairninye yamakShayam || 98|| tataH sudarshanaM vIraM putraM te bharatarShabha | vivyAdha samare tUrNaM sa papAta mamAra cha || 99|| so.achireNaiva kAlena tadrathAnIkamAshugaiH | dishaH sarvAH samabhyasya vyadhamatpANDunandanaH || 100|| tato vai rathaghoSheNa garjitena mRRigA iva | vadhyamAnAshcha samare putrAstava vishAM pate || 101|| prAdravansarathAH sarve bhImasenabhayArditAH || 101|| anuyAya tu kaunteyaH putrANAM te mahadbalam | vivyAdha samare rAjankauraveyAnsamantataH || 102|| vadhyamAnA mahArAja bhImasenena tAvakAH | tyaktvA bhImaM raNe yAnti chodayanto hayottamAn || 103|| tA.nstu nirjitya samare bhImaseno mahAbalaH | siMhanAdaravaM chakre bAhushabdaM cha pANDavaH || 104|| talashabdaM cha sumahatkRRitvA bhImo mahAbalaH | vyatItya rathinashchApi droNAnIkamupAdravat || 105|| \hrule \medskip 103 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tamuttIrNaM rathAnIkAttamaso bhAskaraM yathA | didhArayiShurAchAryaH sharavarShairavAkirat || 1|| pibanniva sharaughA.nstAndroNachApavarAtigAn | so.abhyavartata sodaryAnmAyayA mohayanbalam || 2|| taM mRRidhe vegamAsthAya paraM paramadhanvinaH | choditAstava putraishcha sarvataH paryavArayan || 3|| sa tathA sa.nvRRito bhImaH prahasanniva bhArata | udayachChadgadAM tebhyo ghorAM tAM siMhavannadan || 4|| avAsRRijachcha vegena teShu tAnpramathadbalI || 4|| sendrAshanirivendreNa praviddhA saMhatAtmanA | ghoSheNa mahatA rAjanpUrayitveva medinIm || 5|| jvalantI tejasA bhImA trAsayAmAsa te sutAn || 5|| tAM patantIM mahAvegAM dRRiShTvA tejobhisa.nvRRitAm | prAdrava.nstAvakAH sarve nadanto bhairavAnravAn || 6|| taM cha shabdamasa.nsahyaM tasyAH sa.nlakShya mAriSha | prApatanmanujAstatra rathebhyo rathinastadA || 7|| sa tAnvidrAvya kaunteyaH sa~Nkhye.amitrAndurAsadaH | suparNa iva vegena pakShirADatyagAchchamUm || 8|| tathA taM viprakurvANaM rathayUthapayUthapam | bhAradvAjo mahArAja bhImasenaM samabhyayAt || 9|| droNastu samare bhImaM vArayitvA sharormibhiH | akarotsahasA nAdaM pANDUnAM bhayamAdadhat || 10|| tadyuddhamAsItsumahadghoraM devAsuropamam | droNasya cha mahArAja bhImasya cha mahAtmanaH || 11|| yadA tu vishikhaistIkShNairdroNachApaviniHsRRitaiH | vadhyante samare vIrAH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 12|| tato rathAdavaplutya vegamAsthAya pANDavaH | nimIlya nayane rAjanpadAtirdroNamabhyayAt || 13|| yathA hi govRRiSho varShaM pratigRRihNAti lIlayA | tathA bhImo naravyAghraH sharavarShaM samagrahIt || 14|| sa vadhyamAnaH samare rathaM droNasya mAriSha | IShAyAM pANinA gRRihya prachikShepa mahAbalaH || 15|| droNastu satvaro rAjankShipto bhImena sa.nyuge | rathamanyaM samAsthAya vyUhadvAramupAyayau || 16|| tasminkShaNe tasya yantA tUrNamashvAnachodayat | bhImasenasya kauravya tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 17|| tataH svarathamAsthAya bhImaseno mahAbalaH | abhyavartata vegena tava putrasya vAhinIm || 18|| sa mRRidnankShatriyAnAjau vAto vRRikShAnivoddhataH | agachChaddArayansenAM sindhuvego nagAniva || 19|| bhojAnIkaM samAsAdya hArdikyenAbhirakShitam | pramathya bahudhA rAjanbhImasenaH samabhyayAt || 20|| santrAsayannanIkAni talashabdena mAriSha | ajayatsarvasainyAni shArdUla iva govRRiShAn || 21|| bhojAnIkamatikramya kAmbojAnAM cha vAhinIm | tathA mlechChagaNA.nshchAnyAnbahUnyuddhavishAradAn || 22|| sAtyakiM chApi samprekShya yudhyamAnaM nararShabham | rathena yattaH kaunteyo vegena prayayau tadA || 23|| bhImaseno mahArAja draShTukAmo dhana~njayam | atItya samare yodhA.nstAvakAnpANDunandanaH || 24|| so.apashyadarjunaM tatra yudhyamAnaM nararShabham | saindhavasya vadhArthaM hi parAkrAntaM parAkramI || 25|| arjunaM tatra dRRiShTvAtha chukrosha mahato ravAn | taM tu tasya mahAnAdaM pArthaH shushrAva nardataH || 26|| tataH pArtho mahAnAdaM mu~nchanvai mAdhavashcha ha | abhyayAtAM mahArAja nardantau govRRiShAviva || 27|| vAsudevArjunau shrutvA ninAdaM tasya shuShmiNaH | punaH punaH praNadatAM didRRikShantau vRRikodaram || 28|| bhImasenaravaM shrutvA phalgunasya cha dhanvinaH | aprIyata mahArAja dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH || 29|| vishokashchAbhavadrAjA shrutvA taM ninadaM mahat | dhana~njayasya cha raNe jayamAshAstavAnvibhuH || 30|| tathA tu nardamAne vai bhImasene raNotkaTe | smitaM kRRitvA mahAbAhurdharmaputro yudhiShThiraH || 31|| hRRidgataM manasA prAha dhyAtvA dharmabhRRitAM varaH | dattA bhIma tvayA sa.nvitkRRitaM guruvachastathA || 32|| na hi teShAM jayo yuddhe yeShAM dveShTAsi pANDava | diShTyA jIvati sa~NgrAme savyasAchI dhana~njayaH || 33|| diShTyA cha kushalI vIraH sAtyakiH satyavikramaH | diShTyA shRRiNomi garjantau vAsudevadhana~njayau || 34|| yena shakraM raNe jitvA tarpito havyavAhanaH | sa hantA dviShatAM sa~Nkhye diShTyA jIvati phalgunaH || 35|| yasya bAhubalaM sarve vayamAshritya jIvitAH | sa hantA ripusainyAnAM diShTyA jIvati phalgunaH || 36|| nivAtakavachA yena devairapi sudurjayAH | nirjitA rathinaikena diShTyA pArthaH sa jIvati || 37|| kauravAnsahitAnsarvAngograhArthe samAgatAn | yo.ajayanmatsyanagare diShTyA pArthaH sa jIvati || 38|| kAlakeyasahasrANi chaturdasha mahAraNe | yo.avadhIdbhujavIryeNa diShTyA pArthaH sa jIvati || 39|| gandharvarAjaM balinaM duryodhanakRRitena vai | jitavAnyo.astravIryeNa diShTyA pArthaH sa jIvati || 40|| kirITamAlI balavA~nshvetAshvaH kRRiShNasArathiH | mama priyashcha satataM diShTyA jIvati phalgunaH || 41|| putrashokAbhisantaptashchikIrShuH karma duShkaram | jayadrathavadhAnveShI pratij~nAM kRRitavAnhi yaH || 42|| kachchitsa saindhavaM sa~Nkhye haniShyati dhana~njayaH || 42|| kachchittIrNapratij~naM hi vAsudevena rakShitam | anastamita Aditye sameShyAmyahamarjunam || 43|| kachchitsaindhavako rAjA duryodhanahite rataH | nandayiShyatyamitrANi phalgunena nipAtitaH || 44|| kachchidduryodhano rAjA phalgunena nipAtitam | dRRiShTvA saindhavakaM sa~Nkhye shamamasmAsu dhAsyati || 45|| dRRiShTvA vinihatAnbhrAtR^InbhImasenena sa.nyuge | kachchidduryodhano mandaH shamamasmAsu dhAsyati || 46|| dRRiShTvA chAnyAnbahUnyodhAnpAtitAndharaNItale | kachchidduryodhano mandaH pashchAttApaM kariShyati || 47|| kachchidbhIShmeNa no vairamekenaiva prashAmyati | sheShasya rakShaNArthaM cha sandhAsyati suyodhanaH || 48|| evaM bahuvidhaM tasya chintayAnasya pArthiva | kRRipayAbhiparItasya ghoraM yuddhamavartata || 49|| \hrule \medskip 104 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| tathA tu nardamAnaM taM bhImasenaM mahAbalam | meghastanitanirghoShaM ke vIrAH paryavArayan || 1|| na hi pashyAmyahaM taM vai triShu lokeShu sa~njaya | kruddhasya bhimasenasya yastiShThedagrato raNe || 2|| gadAmudyachChamAnasya kAlasyeva mahAmRRidhe | na hi pashyAmyahaM tAta yastiShTheta raNAjire || 3|| rathaM rathena yo hanyAtku~njaraM ku~njareNa cha | kastasya samare sthAtA sAkShAdapi shatakratuH || 4|| kruddhasya bhImasenasya mama putrA~njighA.nsataH | duryodhanahite yuktAH samatiShThanta ke.agrataH || 5|| bhImasenadavAgnestu mama putratRRiNolapam | pradhakShyato raNamukhe ke vIrAH pramukhe sthitAH || 6|| kAlyamAnAnhi me putrAnbhImenAvekShya sa.nyuge | kAleneva prajAH sarvAH ke bhImaM paryavArayan || 7|| bhImavahneH pradIptasya mama putrAndidhakShataH | ke shUrAH paryavartanta tanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 8|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tathA tu nardamAnaM taM bhImasenaM mahAratham | tumulenaiva shabdena karNo.apyabhyapatadbalI || 9|| vyAkShipanbalavachchApamatimAtramamarShaNaH | karNastu yuddhamAkA~NkShandarshayiShyanbalaM balI || 10|| prAvepanniva gAtrANi karNabhImasamAgame | rathinAM sAdinAM chaiva tayoH shrutvA talasvanam || 11|| bhImasenasya ninadaM ghoraM shrutvA raNAjire | khaM cha bhUmiM cha sambaddhAM menire kShatriyarShabhAH || 12|| punarghoreNa nAdena pANDavasya mahAtmanaH | samare sarvayodhAnAM dhanUMShyabhyapatankShitau || 13|| vitrastAni cha sarvANi shakRRinmUtraM prasusruvuH | vAhanAni mahArAja babhUvurvimanA.nsi cha || 14|| prAdurAsannimittAni ghorANi cha bahUni cha | tasmi.nstu tumule rAjanbhImakarNasamAgame || 15|| tataH karNastu vi.nshatyA sharANAM bhImamArdayat | vivyAdha chAsya tvaritaH sUtaM pa~nchabhirAshugaiH || 16|| prahasya bhImasenastu karNaM pratyarpayadraNe | sAyakAnAM chatuHShaShTyA kShiprakArI mahAbalaH || 17|| tasya karNo maheShvAsaH sAyakA.nshchaturo.akShipat | asamprAptA.nstu tAnbhImaH sAyakairnataparvabhiH || 18|| chichCheda bahudhA rAjandarshayanpANilAghavam || 18|| taM karNashChAdayAmAsa sharavrAtairanekashaH | sa~nChAdyamAnaH karNena bahudhA pANDunandanaH || 19|| chichCheda chApaM karNasya muShTideshe mahArathaH | vivyAdha chainaM bahubhiH sAyakairnataparvabhiH || 20|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya sajyaM kRRitvA cha sUtajaH | vivyAdha samare bhImaM bhImakarmA mahArathaH || 21|| tasya bhImo bhRRishaM kruddhastrI~nsharAnnataparvaNaH | nichakhAnorasi tadA sUtaputrasya vegitaH || 22|| taiH karNo.abhrAjata sharairuromadhyagataistadA | mahIdhara ivodagrastrishRRi~Ngo bharatarShabha || 23|| susrAva chAsya rudhiraM viddhasya parameShubhiH | dhAtuprasyandinaH shailAdyathA gairikarAjayaH || 24|| ki~nchidvichalitaH karNaH suprahArAbhipIDitaH | sasAyakaM dhanuH kRRitvA bhImaM vivyAdha mAriSha || 25|| chikShepa cha punarbANA~nshatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 25|| sa ChAdyamAnaH sahasA karNena dRRiDhadhanvinA | dhanurjyAmachChinattUrNamutsmayanpANDunandanaH || 26|| sArathiM chAsya bhallena prAhiNodyamasAdanam | vAhA.nshcha chaturaH sa~Nkhye vyasU.nshchakre mahArathaH || 27|| hatAshvAttu rathAtkarNaH samAplutya vishAM pate | syandanaM vRRiShasenasya samArohanmahArathaH || 28|| nirjitya tu raNe karNaM bhImasenaH pratApavAn | nanAda sumahAnAdaM parjanyaninadopamam || 29|| tasya taM ninadaM shrutvA prahRRiShTo.abhUdyudhiShThiraH | karNaM cha nirjitaM matvA bhImasenena bhArata || 30|| samantAchCha~NkhaninadaM pANDusenAkarottadA | shatrusenAdhvaniM shrutvA tAvakA hyapi nAnadan || 31|| gANDIvaM prAkShipatpArthaH kRRiShNo.apyabjamavAdayat || 31|| tamantardhAya ninadaM dhvanirbhImasya nardataH | ashrUyata mahArAja sarvasainyeShu bhArata || 32|| tato vyAyachChatAmastraiH pRRithakpRRithagari.ndamau | mRRidupUrvaM cha rAdheyo dRRiDhapUrvaM cha pANDavaH || 33|| \hrule \medskip 105 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tasminvilulite sainye saindhavAyArjune gate | sAtvate bhImasene cha putraste droNamabhyayAt || 1|| tvarannekarathenaiva bahukRRityaM vichintayan || 1|| sa rathastava putrasya tvarayA parayA yutaH | tUrNamabhyapataddroNaM manomArutavegavAn || 2|| uvAcha chainaM putraste sa.nrambhAdraktalochanaH | arjuno bhImasenashcha sAtyakishchAparAjitaH || 3|| vijitya sarvasainyAni sumahAnti mahArathAH | samprAptAH sindhurAjasya samIpamarikarshanAH || 4|| vyAyachChanti cha tatrApi sarva evAparAjitAH || 4|| yadi tAvadraNe pArtho vyatikrAnto mahArathaH | kathaM sAtyakibhImAbhyAM vyatikrAnto.asi mAnada || 5|| AshcharyabhUtaM loke.asminsamudrasyeva shoShaNam | nirjayaM tava viprAgrya sAtvatenArjunena cha || 6|| tathaiva bhImasenena lokaH sa.nvadate bhRRisham | kathaM droNo jitaH sa~Nkhye dhanurvedasya pAragaH || 7|| nAsha eva tu me nUnaM mandabhAgyasya sa.nyuge | yatra tvAM puruShavyAghramatikrAntAstrayo rathAH || 8|| evaM gate tu kRRitye.asminbrUhi yatte vivakShitam | yadgataM gatameveha sheShaM chintaya mAnada || 9|| yatkRRityaM sindhurAjasya prAptakAlamanantaram | tadbravItu bhavAnkShipraM sAdhu tatsa.nvidhIyatAm || 10|| droNa uvAcha|| chintyaM bahu mahArAja kRRityaM yattatra me shRRiNu | trayo hi samatikrAntAH pANDavAnAM mahArathAH || 11|| yAvadeva bhayaM pashchAttAvadeShAM puraHsaram || 11|| tadgarIyastaraM manye yatra kRRiShNadhana~njayau | sA purastAchcha pashchAchcha gRRihItA bhAratI chamUH || 12|| tatra kRRityamahaM manye saindhavasyAbhirakShaNam | sa no rakShyatamastAta kruddhAdbhIto dhana~njayAt || 13|| gatau hi saindhavaM vIrau yuyudhAnavRRikodarau | samprAptaM tadidaM dyUtaM yattachChakunibuddhijam || 14|| na sabhAyAM jayo vRRitto nApi tatra parAjayaH | iha no glahamAnAnAmadya tAta jayAjayau || 15|| yAnsma tAnglahate ghorA~nshakuniH kurusa.nsadi | akShAnsaMmanyamAnaH sa prA kSharAste durAsadAH || 16|| yatra te bahavastAta kuravaH paryavasthitAH | senAM durodaraM viddhi sharAnakShAnvishAM pate || 17|| glahaM cha saindhavaM rAjannatra dyUtasya nishchayaH | saindhave hi mahAdyUtaM samAsaktaM paraiH saha || 18|| atra sarve mahArAja tyaktvA jIvitamAtmanaH | saindhavasya raNe rakShAM vidhivatkartumarhatha || 19|| tatra no glahamAnAnAM dhruvau tAta jayAjayau || 19|| yatra te parameShvAsA yattA rakShanti saindhavam | tatra yAhi svayaM shIghraM tA.nshcha rakShasva rakShiNaH || 20|| ihaiva tvahamAsiShye preShayiShyAmi chAparAn | nirotsyAmi cha pA~nchAlAnsahitAnpANDusRRi~njayaiH || 21|| tato duryodhanaH prAyAttUrNamAchAryashAsanAt | udyamyAtmAnamugrAya karmaNe sapadAnugaH || 22|| chakrarakShau tu pA~nchAlyau yudhAmanyUttamaujasau | bAhyena senAmabhyetya jagmatuH savyasAchinam || 23|| tau hi pUrvaM mahArAja vAritau kRRitavarmaNA | praviShTe tvarjune rAja.nstava sainyaM yuyutsayA || 24|| tAbhyAM duryodhanaH sArdhamagachChadyuddhamuttamam | tvaritastvaramANAbhyAM bhrAtRRibhyAM bhArato balI || 25|| tAvabhidravatAmenamubhAvudyatakArmukau | mahArathasamAkhyAtau kShatriyapravarau yudhi || 26|| yudhAmanyustu sa~NkruddhaH sharA.nstri.nshatamAyasAn | vyasRRijattava putrasya tvaramANaH stanAntare || 27|| duryodhano.api rAjendra pA~nchAlyasyottamaujasaH | jaghAna chaturashchAshvAnubhau cha pArShNisArathI || 28|| uttamaujA hatAshvastu hatasUtashcha sa.nyuge | Aruroha rathaM bhrAturyudhAmanyorabhitvaran || 29|| sa rathaM prApya taM bhrAturduryodhanahayA~nsharaiH | bahubhistADayAmAsa te hatAH prApatanbhuvi || 30|| hayeShu patiteShvasya chichCheda parameShuNA | yudhAmanyurdhanuH shIghraM sharAvApaM cha sa.nyuge || 31|| hatAshvasUtAtsa rathAdavaplutya mahArathaH | gadAmAdAya te putraH pA~nchAlyAvabhyadhAvata || 32|| tamApatantaM samprekShya kruddhaM parapura~njayam | avaplutau rathopasthAdyudhAmanyUttamaujasau || 33|| tataH sa hemachitraM taM syandanapravaraM gadI | gadayA pothayAmAsa sAshvasUtadhvajaM raNe || 34|| hatvA chainaM sa putraste hatAshvo hatasArathiH | madrarAjarathaM tUrNamAruroha parantapaH || 35|| pA~nchAlAnAM tu mukhyau tau rAjaputrau mahAbalau | rathamanyaM samAruhya dhana~njayamabhIyatuH || 36|| \hrule \medskip 106 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| yau tau karNashcha bhImashcha samprayuddhau mahAbalau | arjunasya rathopAnte kIdRRishaH so.abhavadraNaH || 1|| pUrvaM hi nirjitaH karNo bhImasenena sa.nyuge | kathaM bhUyastu rAdheyo bhImamAgAnmahArathaH || 2|| bhImo vA sUtatanayaM pratyudyAtaH kathaM raNe | mahArathasamAkhyAtaM pRRithivyAM pravaraM ratham || 3|| bhIShmadroNAvatikramya dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH | nAnyato bhayamAdatta vinA karNaM dhanurdharam || 4|| bhayAnna shete satataM chintayanvai mahAratham | taM kathaM sUtaputraM hi bhImo.ayudhyata sa.nyuge || 5|| brahmaNyaM vIryasampannaM samareShvanivartinam | kathaM karNaM yudhAM shreShThaM bhImo.ayudhyata sa.nyuge || 6|| yau tau samIyaturvIrAvarjunasya rathaM prati | kathaM nu tAvayudhyetAM sUtaputravRRikodarau || 7|| bhrAtRRitvaM darshitaM pUrvaM ghRRiNI chApi sa sUtajaH | kathaM bhImena yuyudhe kuntyA vAkyamanusmaran || 8|| bhImo vA sUtaputreNa smaranvairaM purA kRRitam | so.ayudhyata kathaM vIraH karNena saha sa.nyuge || 9|| AshAste cha sadA sUta putro duryodhano mama | karNo jeShyati sa~NgrAme sahitAnpANDavAniti || 10|| jayAshA yatra mandasya putrasya mama sa.nyuge | sa kathaM bhImakarmANaM bhImasenamayudhyata || 11|| yaM samAshritya putrairme kRRitaM vairaM mahArathaiH | taM sUtatanayaM tAta kathaM bhImo hyayodhayat || 12|| anekAnviprakArA.nshcha sUtaputrasamudbhavAn | smaramANaH kathaM bhImo yuyudhe sUtasUnunA || 13|| yo.ajayatpRRithivIM sarvAM rathenaikena vIryavAn | taM sUtatanayaM yuddhe kathaM bhImo hyayodhayat || 14|| yo jAtaH kuNDalAbhyAM cha kavachena sahaiva cha | taM sUtaputraM samare bhImaH kathamayodhayat || 15|| yathA tayoryuddhamabhUdyashchAsIdvijayI tayoH | tanmamAchakShva tattvena kushalo hyasi sa~njaya || 16|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| bhImasenastu rAdheyamutsRRijya rathinAM varam | iyeSha gantuM yatrAstAM vIrau kRRiShNadhana~njayau || 17|| taM prayAntamabhidrutya rAdheyaH ka~NkapatribhiH | abhyavarShanmahArAja megho vRRiShTyeva parvatam || 18|| phullatA pa~Nkajeneva vaktreNAbhyutsmayanbalI | AjuhAva raNe yAntaM bhImamAdhirathistadA || 19|| bhImasenastadAhvAnaM karNAnnAmarShayadyudhi | ardhamaNDalamAvRRitya sUtaputramayodhayat || 20|| avakragAmibhirbANairabhyavarShanmahAyasaiH | dvairathe da.nshitaM yattaM sarvashastrabhRRitAM varam || 21|| vidhitsuH kalahasyAntaM jighA.nsuH karNamakShiNot | taM cha hatvetarAnsarvAnhantukAmo mahAbalaH || 22|| tasmai prAsRRijadugrANi vividhAni parantapaH | amarShI pANDavaH kruddhaH sharavarShANi mAriSha || 23|| tasya tAnIShuvarShANi mattadviradagAminaH | sUtaputro.astramAyAbhiragrasatsumahAyashAH || 24|| sa yathAvanmahArAja vidyayA vai supUjitaH | AchAryavanmaheShvAsaH karNaH paryacharadraNe || 25|| sa.nrambheNa tu yudhyantaM bhImasenaM smayanniva | abhyapadyata rAdheyastamamarShI vRRikodaram || 26|| tannAmRRiShyata kaunteyaH karNasya smitamAhave | yudhyamAneShu vIreShu pashyatsu cha samantataH || 27|| taM bhImasenaH samprAptaM vatsadantaiH stanAntare | vivyAdha balavAnkruddhastottrairiva mahAdvipam || 28|| sUtaM tu sUtaputrasya supu~NkhairnishitaiH sharaiH | sumuktaishchitravarmANaM nirbibheda trisaptabhiH || 29|| karNo jAmbUnadairjAlaiH sa~nChannAnvAtaraMhasaH | vivyAdha turagAnvIraH pa~nchabhiH pa~nchabhiH sharaiH || 30|| tato bANamayaM jAlaM bhImasenarathaM prati | karNena vihitaM rAjannimeShArdhAdadRRishyata || 31|| sarathaH sadhvajastatra sasUtaH pANDavastadA | prAchChAdyata mahArAja karNachApachyutaiH sharaiH || 32|| tasya karNashchatuHShaShTyA vyadhamatkavachaM dRRiDham | kruddhashchApyahanatpArshve nArAchairmarmabhedibhiH || 33|| tato.achintya mahAvegAnkarNakArmukaniHsRRitAn | samAshliShyadasambhrAntaH sUtaputraM vRRikodaraH || 34|| sa karNachApaprabhavAniShUnAshIviShopamAn | bibhradbhImo mahArAja na jagAma vyathAM raNe || 35|| tato dvAtri.nshatA bhallairnishitaistigmatejanaiH | vivyAdha samare karNaM bhImasenaH pratApavAn || 36|| ayatnenaiva taM karNaH sharairupa samAkirat | bhImasenaM mahAbAhuM saindhavasya vadhaiShiNam || 37|| mRRidupUrvaM cha rAdheyo bhImamAjAvayodhayat | krodhapUrvaM tathA bhImaH pUrvavairamanusmaran || 38|| taM bhImaseno nAmRRiShyadavamAnamamarShaNaH | sa tasmai vyasRRijattUrNaM sharavarShamamitrajit || 39|| te sharAH preShitA rAjanbhImasenena sa.nyuge | nipetuH sarvato bhImAH kUjanta iva pakShiNaH || 40|| hemapu~NkhA mahArAja bhImasenadhanushchyutAH | abhyadrava.nste rAdheyaM vRRikAH kShudramRRigaM yathA || 41|| karNastu rathinAM shreShThashChAdyamAnaH samantataH | rAjanvyasRRijadugrANi sharavarShANi sa.nyuge || 42|| tasya tAnashaniprakhyAniShUnsamarashobhinaH | chichCheda bahubhirbhallairasamprAptAnvRRikodaraH || 43|| punashcha sharavarSheNa ChAdayAmAsa bhArata | karNo vaikartano yuddhe bhImasenaM mahAratham || 44|| tatra bhArata bhImaM tu dRRiShTavantaH sma sAyakaiH | samAchitatanuM sa~Nkhye shvAvidhaM shalalairiva || 45|| hemapu~NkhA~nshilAdhautAnkarNachApachyutA~nsharAn | dadhAra samare vIraH svarashmIniva bhAskaraH || 46|| rudhirokShitasarvA~Ngo bhImaseno vyarochata | tapanIyanibhaiH puShpaiH palAsha iva kAnane || 47|| tattu bhImo mahArAja karNasya charitaM raNe | nAmRRiShyata maheShvAsaH krodhAdudvRRitya chakShuShI || 48|| sa karNaM pa~nchavi.nshatyA nArAchAnAM samArpayat | mahIdharamiva shvetaM gUDhapAdairviSholbaNaiH || 49|| taM vivyAdha punarbhImaH ShaDbhiraShTAbhireva cha | marmasvamaravikrAntaH sUtaputraM mahAraNe || 50|| tataH karNasya sa~Nkruddho bhImasenaH pratApavAn | chichCheda kArmukaM tUrNaM sarvopakaraNAni cha || 51|| jaghAna chaturashchAshvAnsUtaM cha tvaritaH sharaiH | nArAchairarkarashmyAbhaiH karNaM vivyAdha chorasi || 52|| te jagmurdharaNIM sarve karNaM nirbhidya mAriSha | yathA hi jaladaM bhittvA rAjansUryasya rashmayaH || 53|| sa vaikalyaM mahatprApya ChinnadhanvA sharArditaH | tathA puruShamAnI sa pratyapAyAdrathAntaram || 54|| \hrule \medskip 107 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| yasmi~njayAshA satataM putrANAM mama sa~njaya | taM dRRiShTvA vimukhaM sa~Nkhye kiM nu duryodhano.abravIt || 1|| karNo vA samare tAta kimakArShIdataH param || 1|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| bhImasenaM raNe dRRiShTvA jvalantamiva pAvakam | rathamanyaM samAsthAya vidhivatkalpitaM punaH || 2|| abhyayAtpANDavaM karNo vAtoddhUta ivArNavaH || 2|| kruddhamAdhirathiM dRRiShTvA putrAstava vishAM pate | bhImasenamamanyanta vaivasvatamukhe hutam || 3|| chApashabdaM mahatkRRitvA talashabdaM cha bhairavam | abhyavartata rAdheyo bhImasenarathaM prati || 4|| punareva tato rAjanmahAnAsItsudAruNaH | vimardaH sUtaputrasya bhImasya cha vishAM pate || 5|| sa.nrabdhau hi mahAbAhU parasparavadhaiShiNau | anyonyamIkShAM chakrAte dahantAviva lochanaiH || 6|| krodharaktekShaNau kruddhau niHshvasantau mahArathau | yuddhe.anyonyaM samAsAdya tatakShaturari.ndamau || 7|| vyAghrAviva susa.nrabdhau shyenAviva cha shIghragau | sharabhAviva sa~Nkruddhau yuyudhAte parasparam || 8|| tato bhImaH smarankleshAnakShadyUte vane.api cha | virATanagare chaiva prAptaM duHkhamari.ndamaH || 9|| rAShTrANAM sphItaratnAnAM haraNaM cha tavAtmajaiH | satataM cha parikleshAnsaputreNa tvayA kRRitAn || 10|| dagdhumaichChashcha yatkuntIM saputrAM tvamanAgasam | kRRiShNAyAshcha parikleshaM sabhAmadhye durAtmabhiH || 11|| patimanyaM parIpsasva na santi patayastava | narakaM patitAH pArthAH sarve ShaNDhatilopamAH || 12|| samakShaM tava kauravya yadUchuH kuravastadA | dAsIbhogena kRRiShNAM cha bhoktukAmAH sutAstava || 13|| yachchApi tAnpravrajataH kRRiShNAjinanivAsinaH | paruShANyuktavAnkarNaH sabhAyAM saMnidhau tava || 14|| tRRiNIkRRitya cha yatpArthA.nstava putro vavalga ha | viShamasthAnsamastho hi sa.nrambhAdgatachetasaH || 15|| bAlyAtprabhRRiti chArighnastAni duHkhAni chintayan | niravidyata dharmAtmA jIvitena vRRikodaraH || 16|| tato visphArya sumahaddhemapRRiShThaM durAsadam | chApaM bharatashArdUlastyaktAtmA karNamabhyayAt || 17|| sa sAyakamayairjAlairbhImaH karNarathaM prati | bhAnumadbhiH shilAdhautairbhAnoH prachChAdayatprabhAm || 18|| tataH prahasyAdhirathistUrNamasya~nshitA~nsharAn | vyadhamadbhImasenasya sharajAlAni patribhiH || 19|| mahAratho mahAbAhurmahAvegairmahAbalaH | vivyAdhAdhirathirbhImaM navabhirnishitaiH sharaiH || 20|| sa tottrairiva mAta~Ngo vAryamANaH patatribhiH | abhyadhAvadasambhrAntaH sUtaputraM vRRikodaraH || 21|| tamApatantaM vegena rabhasaM pANDavarShabham | karNaH pratyudyayau yoddhuM matto mattamiva dvipam || 22|| tataH pradhmApya jalajaM bherIshataninAditam | akShubhyata balaM harShAduddhUta iva sAgaraH || 23|| taduddhUtaM balaM dRRiShTva rathanAgAshvapattimat | bhImaH karNaM samAsAdya ChAdayAmAsa sAyakaiH || 24|| ashvAnRRishyasavarNA.nstu ha.nsavarNairhayottamaiH | vyAmishrayadraNe karNaH pANDavaM ChAdaya~nsharaiH || 25|| RRishyavarNAnhayAnkarkairmishrAnmArutaraMhasaH | nirIkShya tava putrANAM hAhAkRRitamabhUdbalam || 26|| te hayA bahvashobhanta mishritA vAtaraMhasaH | sitAsitA mahArAja yathA vyomni balAhakAH || 27|| sa.nrabdhau krodhatAmrAkShau prekShya karNavRRikodarau | santrastAH samakampanta tvadIyAnAM mahArathAH || 28|| yamarAShTropamaM ghoramAsIdAyodhanaM tayoH | durdarshaM bharatashreShTha pretarAjapuraM yathA || 29|| samAjamiva tachchitraM prekShamANA mahArathAH | nAlakShaya~njayaM vyaktamekaikasya nivAraNe || 30|| tayoH praikShanta saMmardaM saMnikRRiShTamahAstrayoH | tava durmantrite rAjansaputrasya vishAM pate || 31|| ChAdayantau hi shatrughnAvanyonyaM sAyakaiH shitaiH | sharajAlAvRRitaM vyoma chakrAte sharavRRiShTibhiH || 32|| tAvanyonyaM jighA.nsantau sharaistIkShNairmahArathau | prekShaNIyatarAvAstAM vRRiShTimantAvivAmbudau || 33|| suvarNavikRRitAnbANAnpramu~nchantAvari.ndamau | bhAsvaraM vyoma chakrAte vahnyulkAbhiriva prabho || 34|| tAbhyAM muktA vyakAshanta ka~NkabarhiNavAsasaH | pa~NktyaH sharadi mattAnAM sArasAnAmivAmbare || 35|| sa.nsaktaM sUtaputreNa dRRiShTvA bhImamari.ndamam | atibhAramamanyetAM bhIme kRRiShNadhana~njayau || 36|| tatrAdhirathibhImAbhyAM sharairmuktairdRRiDhAhatAH | iShupAtamatikramya peturashvanaradvipAH || 37|| patadbhiH patitaishchAnyairgatAsubhiranekashaH | kRRito mahAnmahArAja putrANAM te janakShayaH || 38|| manuShyAshvagajAnAM cha sharIrairgatajIvitaiH | kShaNena bhUmiH sa~njaj~ne sa.nvRRitA bharatarShabha || 39|| \hrule \medskip 108 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| atyadbhutamahaM manye bhImasenasya vikramam | yatkarNaM yodhayAmAsa samare laghuvikramam || 1|| tridashAnapi chodyuktAnsarvashastradharAnyudhi | vArayedyo raNe karNaH sayakShAsuramAnavAn || 2|| sa kathaM pANDavaM yuddhe bhrAjamAnamiva shriyA | nAtaratsa.nyuge tAta tanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 3|| kathaM cha yuddhaM bhUyo.abhUttayoH prANadurodare | atra manye samAyatto jayo vAjaya eva vA || 4|| karNaM prApya raNe sUta mama putraH suyodhanaH | jetumutsahate pArthAnsagovindAnsasAtvatAn || 5|| shrutvA tu nirjitaM karNamasakRRidbhImakarmaNA | bhImasenena samare moha AvishatIva mAm || 6|| vinaShTAnkauravAnmanye mama putrasya durnayaiH | na hi karNo maheShvAsAnpArthA~njyeShyati sa~njaya || 7|| kRRitavAnyAni yuddhAni karNaH pANDusutaiH saha | sarvatra pANDavAH karNamajayanta raNAjire || 8|| ajayyAH pANDavAstAta devairapi savAsavaiH | na cha tadbudhyate mandaH putro duryodhano mama || 9|| dhanaM dhaneshvarasyeva hRRitvA pArthasya me sutaH | madhuprepsurivAbuddhiH prapAtaM nAvabudhyate || 10|| nikRRityA nikRRitipraj~no rAjyaM hRRitvA mahAtmanAm | jitAnityeva manvAnaH pANDavAnavamanyate || 11|| putrasnehAbhibhUtena mayA chApyakRRitAtmanA | dharme sthitA mahAtmAno nikRRitAH pANDunandanAH || 12|| shamakAmaH sadA pArtho dIrghaprekShI yudhiShThiraH | ashakta iti manvAnaiH putrairmama nirAkRRitaH || 13|| tAni duHkhAnyanekAni viprakArA.nshcha sarvashaH | hRRidi kRRitvA mahAbAhurbhImo.ayudhyata sUtajam || 14|| tasmAnme sa~njaya brUhi karNabhImau yathA raNe | ayudhyetAM yudhi shreShThau parasparavadhaiShiNau || 15|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjanyathA vRRittaH sa~NgrAmaH karNabhImayoH | parasparavadhaprepsvorvane ku~njarayoriva || 16|| rAjanvaikartano bhImaM kruddhaH kruddhamari.ndamam | parAkrAntaM parAkramya vivyAdha tri.nshatA sharaiH || 17|| mahAvegaiH prasannAgraiH shAtakumbhapariShkRRitaiH | AhanadbharatashreShTha bhImaM vaikartanaH sharaiH || 18|| tasyAsyato dhanurbhImashchakarta nishitaistribhiH | rathanIDAchcha yantAraM bhallenApAtayatkShitau || 19|| sa kA~NkShanbhImasenasya vadhaM vaikartano vRRiShaH | shaktiM kanakavaiDUryachitradaNDAM parAmRRishat || 20|| pragRRihya cha mahAshaktiM kAlashaktimivAparAm | samutkShipya cha rAdheyaH sandhAya cha mahAbalaH || 21|| chikShepa bhImasenAya jIvitAntakarImiva || 21|| shaktiM visRRijya rAdheyaH pura.ndara ivAshanim | nanAda sumahAnAdaM balavAnsUtanandanaH || 22|| taM cha nAdaM tataH shrutvA putrAste hRRiShitAbhavan || 22|| tAM karNabhujanirmuktAmarkavaishvAnaraprabhAm | shaktiM viyati chichCheda bhImaH saptabhirAshugaiH || 23|| ChittvA shaktiM tato bhImo nirmuktoragasaMnibhAm | mArgamANa iva prANAnsUtaputrasya mAriSha || 24|| prAhiNonnava sa.nrabdhaH sharAnbarhiNavAsasaH | svarNapu~NkhA~nshilAdhautAnyamadaNDopamAnmRRidhe || 25|| karNo.apyanyaddhanurgRRihya hemapRRiShThaM durAsadam | vikRRiShya cha mahAtejA vyasRRijatsAyakAnnava || 26|| tAnpANDuputrashchichCheda navabhirnataparvabhiH | vasuSheNena nirmuktAnnava rAjanmahAsharAn || 27|| ChittvA bhImo mahArAja nAdaM siMha ivAnadat || 27|| tau vRRiShAviva nardantau balinau vAshitAntare | shArdUlAviva chAnyonyamatyarthaM cha hyagarjatAm || 28|| anyonyaM prajihIrShantAvanyonyasyAntaraiShiNau | anyonyamabhivIkShantau goShTheShviva maharShabhau || 29|| mahAgajAvivAsAdya viShANAgraiH parasparam | sharaiH pUrNAyatotsRRiShTairanyonyamabhijaghnatuH || 30|| nirdahantau mahArAja sharavRRiShTyA parasparam | anyonyamabhivIkShantau kopAdvivRRitalochanau || 31|| prahasantau tathAnyonyaM bhartsayantau muhurmuhuH | sha~NkhashabdaM cha kurvANau yuyudhAte parasparam || 32|| tasya bhImaH punashchApaM muShTau chichCheda mAriSha | sha~NkhavarNAshcha tAnashvAnbANairninye yamakShayam || 33|| tathA kRRichChragataM dRRiShTvA karNaM duryodhano nRRipaH | vepamAna iva krodhAdvyAdideshAtha durjayam || 34|| gachCha durjaya rAdheyaM purA grasati pANDavaH | jahi tUbarakaM kShipraM karNasya balamAdadhat || 35|| evamuktastathetyuktvA tava putrastavAtmajam | abhyadravadbhImasenaM vyAsaktaM vikira~nsharAn || 36|| sa bhImaM navabhirbANairashvAnaShTabhirardayat | ShaDbhiH sUtaM tribhiH ketuM punastaM chApi saptabhiH || 37|| bhImaseno.api sa~NkruddhaH sAshvayantAramAshugaiH | durjayaM bhinnamarmANamanayadyamasAdanam || 38|| svala~NkRRitaM kShitau kShuNNaM cheShTamAnaM yathoragam | rudannArtastava sutaM karNashchakre pradakShiNam || 39|| sa tu taM virathaM kRRitvA smayannatyantavairiNam | samAchinodbANagaNaiH shataghnImiva sha~NkubhiH || 40|| tathApyatirathaH karNo bhidyamAnaH sma sAyakaiH | na jahau samare bhImaM kruddharUpaM parantapaH || 41|| \hrule \medskip 109 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| sa tathA virathaH karNaH punarbhImena nirjitaH | rathamanyaM samAsthAya sadyo vivyAdha pANDavam || 1|| mahAgajAvivAsAdya viShANAgraiH parasparam | sharaiH pUrNAyatotsRRiShTairanyonyamabhijaghnatuH || 2|| atha karNaH sharavrAtairbhImaM balavadardayat | nanAda balavannAdaM punarvivyAdha chorasi || 3|| taM bhImo dashabhirbANaiH pratyavidhyadajihmagaiH | punarvivyAdha vi.nshatyA sharANAM nataparvaNAm || 4|| karNastu navabhirbhImaM viddhvA rAjanstanAntare | dhvajamekena vivyAdha sAyakena shitena ha || 5|| sAyakAnAM tataH pArthastriShaShTyA pratyavidhyata | tottrairiva mahAnAgaM kashAbhiriva vAjinam || 6|| so.atividdho mahArAja pANDavena yashasvinA | sRRikviNI lelihanvIraH krodhasa.nraktalochanaH || 7|| tataH sharaM mahArAja sarvakAyAvadAraNam | prAhiNodbhImasenAya balAyendra ivAshanim || 8|| sa nirbhidya raNe pArthaM sUtaputradhanushchyutaH | agachChaddArayanbhUmiM chitrapu~NkhaH shilImukhaH || 9|| sarvashaikyAM chatuShkiShkuM gurvIM rukmA~NgadAM gadAm | prAhiNotsUtaputrAya ShaDasrAmavichArayan || 10|| tayA jaghAnAdhiratheH sadashvAnsAdhuvAhinaH | gadayA bhArataH kruddho vajreNendra ivAsurAn || 11|| tato bhImo mahAbAhuH kShurAbhyAM bharatarShabha | dhvajamAdhiratheshChittvA sUtamabhyahanattadA || 12|| hatAshvasUtamutsRRijya rathaM sa patitadhvajam | visphArayandhanuH karNastasthau bhArata durmanAH || 13|| tatrAdbhutamapashyAma rAdheyasya parAkramam | viratho rathinAM shreShTho vArayAmAsa yadripum || 14|| virathaM taM rathashreShThaM dRRiShTvAdhirathimAhave | duryodhanastato rAjannabhyabhAShata durmukham || 15|| eSha durmukha rAdheyo bhImena virathIkRRitaH | taM rathena narashreShThaM sampAdaya mahAratham || 16|| duryodhanavachaH shrutvA tato bhArata durmukhaH | tvaramANo.abyayAtkarNaM bhImaM chAvArayachCharaiH || 17|| durmukhaM prekShya sa~NgrAme sUtaputrapadAnugam | vAyuputraH prahRRiShTo.abhUtsRRikkiNI parilelihan || 18|| tataH karNaM mahArAja vArayitvA shilImukhaiH | durmukhAya rathaM shIghraM preShayAmAsa pANDavaH || 19|| tasminkShaNe mahArAja navabhirnataparvabhiH | supu~NkhairdurmukhaM bhImaH sharairninye yamakShayam || 20|| tatastamevAdhirathiH syandanaM durmukhe hate | AsthitaH prababhau rAjandIpyamAna ivA.nshumAn || 21|| shayAnaM bhinnamarmANaM durmukhaM shoNitokShitam | dRRiShTvA karNo.ashrupUrNAkSho muhUrtaM nAbhyavartata || 22|| taM gatAsumatikramya kRRitvA karNaH pradakShiNam | dIrghamuShNaM shvasanvIro na ki~nchitpratyapadyata || 23|| tasmi.nstu vivare rAjannArAchAngArdhravAsasaH | prAhiNotsUtaputrAya bhImasenashchaturdasha || 24|| te tasya kavachaM bhittvA svarNapu~NkhA mahaujasaH | hemachitrA mahArAja dyotayanto disho dasha || 25|| apibansUtaputrasya shoNitaM raktabhojanAH | kruddhA iva manuShyendra bhujagAH kAlachoditAH || 26|| prasarpamANA medinyAM te vyarochanta mArgaNAH | ardhapraviShTAH sa.nrabdhA bilAnIva mahoragAH || 27|| taM pratyavidhyadrAdheyo jAmbUnadavibhUShitaiH | chaturdashabhiratyugrairnArAchairavichArayan || 28|| te bhImasenasya bhujaM savyaM nirbhidya patriNaH | prAvishanmedinIM bhImAH krau~nchaM patrarathA iva || 29|| te vyarochanta nArAchAH pravishanto vasundharAm | gachChatyastaM dinakare dIpyamAnA ivA.nshavaH || 30|| sa nirbhinno raNe bhImo nArAchairmarmabhedibhiH | susrAva rudhiraM bhUri parvataH salilaM yathA || 31|| sa bhImastribhirAyastaH sUtaputraM patatribhiH | suparNavegairvivyAdha sArathiM chAsya saptabhiH || 32|| sa vihvalo mahArAja karNo bhImabalArditaH | prAdravajjavanairashvai raNaM hitvA mahAyashAH || 33|| bhImasenastu visphArya chApaM hemapariShkRRitam | Ahave.atiratho.atiShThajjvalanniva hutAshanaH || 34|| \hrule \medskip 110 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| daivameva paraM manye dhikpauruShamanarthakam | yatrAdhirathirAyasto nAtaratpANDavaM raNe || 1|| karNaH pArthAnsagovindA~njetumutsahate raNe | na cha karNasamaM yodhaM loke pashyAmi ka~nchana || 2|| iti duryodhanasyAhamashrauShaM jalpato muhuH || 2|| karNo hi balavA~nshUro dRRiDhadhanvA jitaklamaH | iti mAmabravItsUta mando duryodhanaH purA || 3|| vasuSheNasahAyaM mAM nAlaM devApi sa.nyuge | kimu pANDusutA rAjangatasattvA vichetasaH || 4|| tatra taM nirjitaM dRRiShTvA bhuja~Ngamiva nirviSham | yuddhAtkarNamapakrAntaM kiM svidduryodhano.abravIt || 5|| aho durmukhamevaikaM yuddhAnAmavishAradam | prAveshayaddhutavahaM pata~Ngamiva mohitaH || 6|| ashvatthAmA madrarAjaH kRRipaH karNashcha sa~NgatAH | na shaktAH pramukhe sthAtuM nUnaM bhImasya sa~njaya || 7|| te.api chAsya mahAghoraM balaM nAgAyutopamam | jAnanto vyavasAyaM cha krUraM mArutatejasaH || 8|| kimarthaM krUrakarmANaM yamakAlAntakopamam | balasa.nrambhavIryaj~nAH kopayiShyanti sa.nyuge || 9|| karNastveko mahAbAhuH svabAhubalamAshritaH | bhImasenamanAdRRitya raNe.ayudhyata sUtajaH || 10|| yo.ajayatsamare karNaM pura.ndara ivAsuram | na sa pANDusuto jetuM shakyaH kenachidAhave || 11|| droNaM yaH sampramathyaikaH praviShTo mama vAhinIm | bhImo dhana~njayAnveShI kastamarChejjijIviShuH || 12|| ko hi sa~njaya bhImasya sthAtumutsahate.agrataH | udyatAshanivajrasya mahendrasyeva dAnavaH || 13|| pretarAjapuraM prApya nivartetApi mAnavaH | na bhImasenaM samprApya nivarteta kadAchana || 14|| pata~NgA iva vahniM te prAvishannalpachetasaH | ye bhImasenaM sa~NkruddhamabhyadhAvanvimohitAH || 15|| yattatsabhAyAM bhImena mama putravadhAshrayam | shaptaM sa.nrambhiNogreNa kurUNAM shRRiNvatAM tadA || 16|| tannUnamabhisa~nchintya dRRiShTvA karNaM cha nirjitam | duHshAsanaH saha bhrAtrA bhayAdbhImAdupAramat || 17|| yashcha sa~njaya durbuddhirabravItsamitau muhuH | karNo duHshAsano.ahaM cha jeShyAmo yudhi pANDavAn || 18|| sa nUnaM virathaM dRRiShTvA karNaM bhImena nirjitam | pratyAkhyAnAchcha kRRiShNasya bhRRishaM tapyati sa~njaya || 19|| dRRiShTvA bhrAtR^InhatAnyuddhe bhImasenena da.nshitAn | AtmAparAdhAtsumahannUnaM tapyati putrakaH || 20|| ko hi jIvitamanvichChanpratIpaM pANDavaM vrajet | bhImaM bhImAyudhaM kruddhaM sAkShAtkAlamiva sthitam || 21|| vaDavAmukhamadhyastho muchyetApi hi mAnavaH | na bhImamukhasamprApto muchyeteti matirmama || 22|| na pANDavA na pA~nchAlA na cha keshavasAtyakI | jAnanti yudhi sa.nrabdhA jIvitaM parirakShitum || 23|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| yatsa.nshochasi kauravya vartamAne janakShaye | tvamasya jagato mUlaM vinAshasya na sa.nshayaH || 24|| svayaM vairaM mahatkRRitvA putrANAM vachane sthitaH | uchyamAno na gRRihNIShe martyaH pathyamivauShadham || 25|| svayaM pItvA mahArAja kAlakUTaM sudurjaram | tasyedAnIM phalaM kRRitsnamavApnuhi narottama || 26|| yattu kutsayase yodhAnyudhyamAnAnyathAbalam | atra te varNayiShyAmi yathA yuddhamavartata || 27|| dRRiShTvA karNaM tu putrAste bhImasenaparAjitam | nAmRRiShyanta maheShvAsAH sodaryAH pa~ncha mAriSha || 28|| durmarShaNo duHsahashcha durmado durdharo jayaH | pANDavaM chitrasaMnAhAstaM pratIpamupAdravan || 29|| te samantAnmahAbAhuM parivArya vRRikodaram | dishaH sharaiH samAvRRiNva~nshalabhAnAmiva vrajaiH || 30|| AgachChatastAnsahasA kumArAndevarUpiNaH | pratijagrAha samare bhImaseno hasanniva || 31|| tava dRRiShTvA tu tanayAnbhImasenasamIpagAn | abhyavartata rAdheyo bhImasenaM mahAbalam || 32|| visRRijanvishikhAnrAjansvarNapu~NkhA~nshilAshitAn | taM tu bhImo.abhyayAttUrNaM vAryamANaH sutaistava || 33|| kuravastu tataH karNaM parivArya samantataH | avAkiranbhImasenaM sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 34|| tAnbANaiH pa~nchavi.nshatyA sAshvAnrAjannararShabhAn | sasUtAnbhImadhanuSho bhImo ninye yamakShayam || 35|| prApatansyandanebhyaste sArdhaM sUtairgatAsavaH | chitrapuShpadharA bhagnA vAteneva mahAdrumAH || 36|| tatrAdbhutamapashyAma bhImasenasya vikramam | sa.nvAryAdhirathiM bANairyajjaghAna tavAtmajAn || 37|| sa vAryamANo bhImena shitairbANaiH samantataH | sUtaputro mahArAja bhImasenamavaikShata || 38|| taM bhImasenaH sa.nrambhAtkrodhasa.nraktalochanaH | visphArya sumahachchApaM muhuH karNamavaikShata || 39|| \hrule \medskip 111 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tavAtmajA.nstu patitAndRRiShTvA karNaH pratApavAn | krodhena mahatAviShTo nirviNNo.abhUtsa jIvitAt || 1|| AgaskRRitamivAtmAnaM mene chAdhirathistadA | bhImasenaM tataH kruddhaH samAdravata sambhramAt || 2|| sa bhImaM pa~nchabhirviddhvA rAdheyaH prahasanniva | punarvivyAdha saptatyA svarNapu~NkhaiH shilAshitaiH || 3|| avahAsaM tu taM pArtho nAmRRiShyata vRRikodaraH | tato vivyAdha rAdheyaM shatena nataparvaNAm || 4|| punashcha vishikhaistIkShNairviddhvA pa~nchabhirAshugaiH | dhanushchichCheda bhallena sUtaputrasya mAriSha || 5|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya karNo bhArata durmanAH | iShubhishChAdayAmAsa bhImasenaM samantataH || 6|| tasya bhImo hayAnhatvA vinihatya cha sArathim | prajahAsa mahAhAsaM kRRite pratikRRitaM punaH || 7|| iShubhiH kArmukaM chAsya chakarta puruSharShabhaH | tatpapAta mahArAja svarNapRRiShThaM mahAsvanam || 8|| avArohadrathAttasmAdatha karNo mahArathaH | gadAM gRRihItvA samare bhImasenAya chAkShipat || 9|| tAmApatantIM sahasA gadAM dRRiShTvA vRRikodaraH | sharairavArayadrAjansarvasainyasya pashyataH || 10|| tato bANasahasrANi preShayAmAsa pANDavaH | sUtaputravadhAkA~NkShI tvaramANaH parAkramI || 11|| tAniShUniShubhiH karNo vArayitvA mahAmRRidhe | kavachaM bhImasenasya pAtayAmAsa sAyakaiH || 12|| athainaM pa~nchavi.nshatyA kShudrakANAM samArpayat | pashyatAM sarvabhUtAnAM tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 13|| tato bhImo mahArAja navabhirnataparvaNAm | raNe.apreShayata kruddhaH sUtaputrasya mAriSha || 14|| te tasya kavachaM bhittvA tathA bAhuM cha dakShiNam | abhyagurdharaNIM tIkShNA valmIkamiva pannagAH || 15|| rAdheyaM tu raNe dRRiShTvA padAtinamavasthitam | bhImasenena sa.nrabdhaM rAjA duryodhano.abravIt || 16|| tvaradhvaM sarvato yattA rAdheyasya rathaM prati || 16|| tatastava sutA rAja~nshrutvA bhrAturvacho drutam | abhyayuH pANDavaM yuddhe visRRijantaH shitA~nsharAn || 17|| chitropachitrashchitrAkShashchAruchitraH sharAsanaH | chitrAyudhashchitravarmA samare chitrayodhinaH || 18|| AgachChatastAnsahasA bhImo rAjanmahArathaH | sAshvasUtadhvajAnyattAnpAtayAmAsa sa.nyuge || 19|| te hatA nyapatanbhUmau vAtanunnA iva drumAH || 19|| dRRiShTvA vinihatAnputrA.nstava rAjanmahArathAn | ashrupUrNamukhaH karNaH kashmalaM samapadyata || 20|| rathamanyaM samAsthAya vidhivatkalpitaM punaH | abhyayAtpANDavaM yuddhe tvaramANaH parAkramI || 21|| tAvanyonyaM sharairviddhvA svarNapu~NkhaiH shilAshitaiH | vyabhrAjetAM mahArAja puShpitAviva ki.nshukau || 22|| ShaTtri.nshadbhistato bhallairnishitaistigmatejanaiH | vyadhamatkavachaM kruddhaH sUtaputrasya pANDavaH || 23|| raktachandanadigdhA~Ngau sharaiH kRRitamahAvraNau | shoNitAktau vyarAjetAM kAlasUryAvivoditau || 24|| tau shoNitokShitairgAtraiH sharaishChinnatanuchChadau | vivarmANau vyarAjetAM nirmuktAviva pannagau || 25|| vyAghrAviva naravyAghrau daMShTrAbhiritaretaram | sharadaMShTrA vidhunvAnau tatakShaturari.ndamau || 26|| vAraNAviva sa.nsaktau ra~Ngamadhye virejatuH | tudantau vishikhaistIkShNairmattavAraNavikramau || 27|| prachChAdayantau samare sharajAlaiH parasparam | rathAbhyAM nAdayantau cha dishaH sarvA vicheratuH || 28|| tau rathAbhyAM mahArAja maNDalAvartanAdiShu | vyarochetAM mahAtmAnau vRRitravajradharAviva || 29|| sahastAbharaNAbhyAM tu bhujAbhyAM vikShipandhanuH | vyarochata raNe bhImaH savidyudiva toyadaH || 30|| sa chApaghoShastanitaH sharadhArAmbudo mahAn | bhImamegho mahArAja karNaparvatamabhyayAt || 31|| tataH sharasahasreNa dhanurmuktena bhArata | pANDavo vyakiratkarNaM ghano.adrimiva vRRiShTibhiH || 32|| tatrAvaikShanta putrAste bhImasenasya vikramam | supu~NkhaiH ka~NkavAsobhiryatkarNaM ChAdayachCharaiH || 33|| sa nandayanraNe pArthaM keshavaM cha yashasvinam | sAtyakiM chakrarakShau cha bhImaH karNamayodhayat || 34|| vikramaM bhujayorvIryaM dhairyaM cha viditAtmanaH | putrAstava mahArAja dadRRishuH pANDavasya ha || 35|| \hrule \medskip 112 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| bhImasenasya rAdheyaH shrutvA jyAtalanisvanam | nAmRRiShyata yathA matto gajaH pratigajasvanam || 1|| apakramya sa bhImasya muhUrtaM sharagocharAt | tava chAdhirathirdRRiShTvA syandanebhyashchyutAnsutAn || 2|| bhImasenena nihatAnvimanA duHkhito.abhavat | niHshvasandIrghamuShNaM cha punaH pANDavamabhyayAt || 3|| sa tAmranayanaH krodhAchChvasanniva mahoragaH | babhau karNaH sharAnasyanrashmivAniva bhAskaraH || 4|| rashmijAlairivArkasya vitatairbharatarShabha | karNachApachyutairbANaiH prAchChAdyata vRRikodaraH || 5|| karNachApachyutAshchitrAH sharA barhiNavAsasaH | vivishuH sarvataH pArthaM vAsAyevANDajA drumam || 6|| karNachApachyutA bANAH sampatantastatastataH | rukmapu~NkhA vyarAjanta ha.nsAH shreNIkRRitA iva || 7|| chApadhvajopaskarebhyashChatrAdIShAmukhAdyugAt | prabhavanto vyadRRishyanta rAjannAdhiratheH sharAH || 8|| khaM pUrayanmahAvegAnkhagamAnkhagavAsasaH | suvarNavikRRitA.nshchitrAnmumochAdhirathiH sharAn || 9|| tamantakamivAyastamApatantaM vRRikodaraH | tyaktvA prANAnabhikrudhya vivyAdha navabhiH sharaiH || 10|| tasya vegamasa.nsahyaM dRRiShTvA karNasya pANDavaH | mahatashcha sharaughA.nstAnnaivAvyathata vIryavAn || 11|| tato vidhamyAdhiratheH sharajAlAni pANDavaH | vivyAdha karNaM vi.nshatyA punaranyaiH shitaiH sharaiH || 12|| yathaiva hi sharaiH pArthaH sUtaputreNa ChAditaH | tathaiva karNaM samare ChAdayAmAsa pANDavaH || 13|| dRRiShTvA tu bhImasenasya vikramaM yudhi bhArata | abhyananda.nstvadIyAshcha samprahRRiShTAshcha chAraNAH || 14|| bhUrishravAH kRRipo drauNirmadrarAjo jayadrathaH | uttamaujA yudhAmanyuH sAtyakiH keshavArjunau || 15|| kurupANDavAnAM pravarA dasha rAjanmahArathAH | sAdhu sAdhviti vegena siMhanAdamathAnadan || 16|| tasmi.nstu tumule shabde pravRRitte lomaharShaNe | abhyabhAShata putrA.nste rAjanduryodhanastvaran || 17|| rAj~nashcha rAjaputrA.nshcha sodaryA.nshcha visheShataH | karNaM gachChata bhadraM vaH parIpsanto vRRikodarAt || 18|| purA nighnanti rAdheyaM bhImachApachyutAH sharAH | te yatadhvaM maheShvAsAH sUtaputrasya rakShaNe || 19|| duryodhanasamAdiShTAH sodaryAH sapta mAriSha | bhImasenamabhidrutya sa.nrabdhAH paryavArayan || 20|| te samAsAdya kaunteyamAvRRiNva~nsharavRRiShTibhiH | parvataM vAridhArAbhiH prAvRRiShIva balAhakAH || 21|| te.apIDayanbhImasenaM kruddhAH sapta mahArathAH | prajAsaMharaNe rAjansomaM sapta grahA iva || 22|| tato vAmena kaunteyaH pIDayitvA sharAsanam | muShTinA pANDavo rAjandRRiDhena supariShkRRitam || 23|| manuShyasamatAM j~nAtvA sapta sandhAya sAyakAn | tebhyo vyasRRijadAyastaH sUryarashminibhAnprabhuH || 24|| nirasyanniva dehebhyastanayAnAmasU.nstava | bhImaseno mahArAja pUrvavairamanusmaran || 25|| te kShiptA bhImasenena sharA bhArata bhAratAn | vidArya khaM samutpetuH svarNapu~NkhAH shilAshitAH || 26|| teShAM vidArya chetA.nsi sharA hemavibhUShitAH | vyarAjanta mahArAja suparNA iva khecharAH || 27|| shoNitAdigdhavAjAgrAH sapta hemapariShkRRitAH | putrANAM tava rAjendra pItvA shoNitamudgatAH || 28|| te sharairbhinnamarmANo rathebhyaH prApatankShitau | girisAnuruhA bhagnA dvipeneva mahAdrumAH || 29|| shatru~njayaH shatrusahashchitrashchitrAyudho dRRiDhaH | chitraseno vikarNashcha saptaite vinipAtitAH || 30|| tAnnihatya mahAbAhU rAdheyasyaiva pashyataH | siMhanAdaravaM ghoramasRRijatpANDunandanaH || 31|| sa ravastasya shUrasya dharmarAjasya bhArata | AchakhyAviva tadyuddhaM vijayaM chAtmano mahat || 32|| taM shrutvA sumahAnAdaM bhImasenasya dhanvinaH | babhUva paramA prItirdharmarAjasya sa.nyuge || 33|| tato hRRiShTo mahArAja vAditrANAM mahAsvanaiH | bhImasenaravaM pArthaH pratijagrAha sarvashaH || 34|| abhyayAchchaiva samare droNamastrabhRRitAM varam | harSheNa mahatA yuktaH kRRitasa~nj~ne vRRikodare || 35|| ekatri.nshanmahArAja putrA.nstava mahArathAn | hatAnduryodhano dRRiShTvA kShattuH sasmAra tadvachaH || 36|| tadidaM samanuprAptaM kShatturhitakaraM vachaH | iti sa~nchintya rAjAsau nottaraM pratyapadyata || 37|| yaddyUtakAle durbuddhirabravIttanayastava | yachcha karNo.abravItkRRiShNAM sabhAyAM paruShaM vachaH || 38|| pramukhe pANDuputrANAM tava chaiva vishAM pate | kauravANAM cha sarveShAmAchAryasya cha saMnidhau || 39|| vinaShTAH pANDavAH kRRiShNe shAshvataM narakaM gatAH | patimanyaM vRRiNIShveti tasyedaM phalamAgatam || 40|| yatsma tAM paruShANyAhuH sabhAmAnAyya draupadIm | pANDavAnugradhanuShaH krodhayantastavAtmajAH || 41|| taM bhImasenaH krodhAgniM trayodasha samAH sthitam | visRRija.nstava putrANAmantaM gachChati kaurava || 42|| vilapa.nshcha bahu kShattA shamaM nAlabhata tvayi | saputro bharatashreShTha tasya bhu~NkShva phalodayam || 43|| hato vikarNo rAjendra chitrasenashcha vIryavAn || 43|| pravarAnAtmajAnAM te sutA.nshchAnyAnmahArathAn | yAnyA.nshcha dadRRishe bhImashchakShurviShayamAgatAn || 44|| putrA.nstava mahAbAho tvarayA tA~njaghAna ha || 44|| tvatkRRite hyahamadrAkShaM dahyamAnAM varUthinIm | sahasrashaH sharairmuktaiH pANDavena vRRiSheNa cha || 45|| \hrule \medskip 113 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| mahAnapanayaH sUta mamaivAtra visheShataH | sa idAnImanuprApto manye sa~njaya shochataH || 1|| yadgataM tadgatamiti mamAsInmanasi sthitam | idAnImatra kiM kAryaM prakariShyAmi sa~njaya || 2|| yathA tveSha kShayo vRRitto mamApanayasambhavaH | vIrANAM tanmamAchakShva sthirIbhUto.asmi sa~njaya || 3|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| karNabhImau mahArAja parAkrAntau mahAhave | bANavarShANyavarShetAM vRRiShTimantAvivAmbudau || 4|| bhImanAmA~NkitA bANAH svarNapu~NkhAH shilAshitAH | vivishuH karNamAsAdya bhindanta iva jIvitam || 5|| tathaiva karNanirmuktaiH saviShairiva pannagaiH | AkIryata raNe bhImaH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 6|| tayoH sharairmahArAja sampatadbhiH samantataH | babhUva tava sainyAnAM sa~NkShobhaH sAgaropamaH || 7|| bhImachApachyutairbANaistava sainyamari.ndama | avadhyata chamUmadhye ghorairAshIviShopamaiH || 8|| vAraNaiH patitai rAjanvAjibhishcha naraiH saha | adRRishyata mahI kIrNA vAtanunnairdrumairiva || 9|| te vadhyamAnAH samare bhImachApachyutaiH sharaiH | prAdrava.nstAvakA yodhAH kimetaditi chAbruvan || 10|| tato vyudastaM tatsainyaM sindhusauvIrakauravam | protsAritaM mahAvegaiH karNapANDavayoH sharaiH || 11|| te sharAturabhUyiShThA hatAshvanaravAhanAH | utsRRijya karNaM bhImaM cha prAdravansarvatodisham || 12|| nUnaM pArthArthamevAsmAnmohayanti divaukasaH | yatkarNabhImaprabhavairvadhyate no balaM sharaiH || 13|| evaM bruvanto yodhAste tAvakA bhayapIDitAH | sharapAtaM samutsRRijya sthitA yuddhadidRRikShavaH || 14|| tataH prAvartata nadI ghorarUpA mahAhave | babhUva cha visheSheNa bhIrUNAM bhayavardhinI || 15|| vAraNAshvamanuShyANAM rudhiraughasamudbhavA | sa.nvRRitA gatasattvaishcha manuShyagajavAjibhiH || 16|| sAnukarShapatAkaishcha dvipAshvarathabhUShaNaiH | syandanairapaviddhaishcha bhagnachakrAkShakUbaraiH || 17|| jAtarUpapariShkArairdhanurbhiH sumahAdhanaiH | suvarNapu~NkhairiShubhirnArAchaishcha sahasrashaH || 18|| karNapANDavanirmuktairnirmuktairiva pannagaiH | prAsatomarasa~NghAtaiH khaDgaishcha saparashvadhaiH || 19|| suvarNavikRRitaishchApi gadAmusalapaTTishaiH | vajraishcha vividhAkAraiH shaktibhiH parighairapi || 20|| shataghnIbhishcha chitrAbhirbabhau bhArata medinI || 20|| kanakA~NgadakeyUraiH kuNDalairmaNibhiH shubhaiH | tanutraiH satalatraishcha hArairniShkaishcha bhArata || 21|| vastraishChatraishcha vidhvastaishchAmaravyajanairapi | gajAshvamanujairbhinnaiH shastraiH syandanabhUShaNaiH || 22|| taistaishcha vividhairbhAvaistatra tatra vasundharA | patitairapaviddhaishcha sambabhau dyauriva grahaiH || 23|| achintyamadbhutaM chaiva tayoH karmAtimAnuSham | dRRiShTvA chAraNasiddhAnAM vismayaH samapadyata || 24|| agnervAyusahAyasya gatiH kakSha ivAhave | AsIdbhImasahAyasya raudramAdhirathergatam || 25|| nipAtitadhvajarathaM hatavAjinaradvipam || 25|| gajAbhyAM samprayuktAbhyAmAsInnaDavanaM yathA | tathAbhUtaM mahatsainyamAsIdbhArata sa.nyuge || 26|| vimardaH karNabhImAbhyAmAsIchcha paramo raNe || 26|| \hrule \medskip 114 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tataH karNo mahArAja bhImaM viddhvA tribhiH sharaiH | mumocha sharavarShANi chitrANi cha bahUni cha || 1|| vadhyamAno mahArAja sUtaputreNa pANDavaH | na vivyathe bhImaseno bhidyamAna ivAchalaH || 2|| sa karNaM karNinA karNe pItena nishitena cha | vivyAdha yudhi rAjendra bhImasenaH patatriNA || 3|| sa kuNDalaM mahatkarNAtkarNasyApAtayadbhuvi | tapanIyaM mahArAja dIptaM jyotirivAmbarAt || 4|| athApareNa bhallena sUtaputraM stanAntare | AjaghAna bhRRishaM bhImaH smayanniva mahAbalaH || 5|| punarasya tvaranbhImo nArAchAndasha bhArata | raNe praiShInmahAvegAnyamadaNDopamA.nstathA || 6|| te lalATaM samAsAdya sUtaputrasya mAriSha | vivishushchoditAstena valmIkamiva pannagAH || 7|| lalATasthaistu tairbANaiH sUtaputro vyarochata | nIlotpalamayIM mAlAM dhArayansa purA yathA || 8|| tataH kruddho raNe karNaH pIDito dRRiDhadhanvanA | vegaM chakre mahAvego bhImasenavadhaM prati || 9|| tasmai karNaH shataM rAjanniShUNAM gArdhravAsasAm | amarShI balavAnkruddhaH preShayAmAsa bhArata || 10|| tataH prAsRRijadugrANi sharavarShANi pANDavaH | samare tamanAdRRitya nAsya vIryamachintayat || 11|| tataH karNo mahArAja pANDavaM nishitaiH sharaiH | AjaghAnorasi kruddhaH kruddharUpaM parantapaH || 12|| jImUtAviva chAnyonyaM tau vavarShaturAhave | talashabdaravaishchaiva trAsayantau parasparam || 13|| sharajAlaishcha vividhaishChAdayAmAsaturmRRidhe | anyonyaM samare kruddhau kRRitapratikRRitaiShiNau || 14|| tato bhImo mahAbAhU rAdheyasya mahAtmanaH | kShurapreNa dhanushChittvA karNaM vivyAdha patriNA || 15|| tadapAsya dhanushChinnaM sUtaputro mahAmanAH | anyatkArmukamAdatta vegaghnaM bhArasAdhanam || 16|| dRRiShTvA cha kurusauvIrasaindhavAnAM balakShayam | savarmadhvajashastraishcha patitaiH sa.nvRRitAM mahIm || 17|| hastyashvanaradehA.nshcha gatAsUnprekShya sarvataH | sUtaputrasya sa.nrambhAddIptaM vapurajAyata || 18|| sa visphArya mahachchApaM kArtasvaravibhUShitam | bhImaM praikShata rAdheyo rAjanghoreNa chakShuShA || 19|| tataH kruddhaH sharAnasyansUtaputro vyarochata | madhya.ndinagato.archiShmA~nsharadIva divAkaraH || 20|| marIchivikachasyeva rAjanbhAnumato vapuH | AsIdAdhiratherghoraM vapuH sharashatArchiShaH || 21|| karAbhyAmAdadAnasya sa.ndadhAnasya chAshugAn | vikarShato mu~nchato vA nAntaraM dadRRishU raNe || 22|| agnichakropamaM ghoraM maNDalIkRRitamAyudham | karNasyAsInmahArAja savyadakShiNamasyataH || 23|| svarNapu~NkhAH sunishitAH karNachApachyutAH sharAH | prAchChAdayanmahArAja dishaH sUryasya cha prabhAm || 24|| tataH kanakapu~NkhAnAM sharANAM nataparvaNAm | dhanushchyutAnAM viyati dadRRishe bahudhA vrajaH || 25|| sharAsanAdAdhiratheH prabhavantaH sma sAyakAH | shreNIkRRitA vyarAjanta rAjankrau~nchA ivAmbare || 26|| gArdhrapatrA~nshilAdhautAnkArtasvaravibhUShitAn | mahAvegAnpradIptAgrAnmumochAdhirathiH sharAn || 27|| te tu chApabaloddhUtAH shAtakumbhavibhUShitAH | ajasramanvakIryanta sharAH pArtharathaM prati || 28|| te vyomni ratnavikRRitA vyakAshanta sahasrashaH | shalabhAnAmiva vrAtAH sharAH karNasamIritAH || 29|| chApAdAdhirathermuktAH prapatantaH sma sAyakAH | eko dIrgha iva prA.nshuH prabhavandRRishyate sharaH || 30|| parvataM vAridhArAbhishChAdayanniva toyadaH | karNaH prAchChAdayatkruddho bhImaM sAyakavRRiShTibhiH || 31|| tatra bhArata bhImasya balavIryaparAkramam | vyavasAyaM cha putrAste praikShanta kurubhiH saha || 32|| tAM samudramivoddhUtAM sharavRRiShTiM samutthitAm | achintayitvA bhImastu kruddhaH karNamupAdravat || 33|| rukmapRRiShThaM mahachchApaM bhImasyAsIdvishAM pate | AkarShAnmaNDalIbhUtaM shakrachApamivAparam || 34|| tasmAchCharAH prAdurAsanpUrayanta ivAmbaram || 34|| suvarNapu~NkhairbhImena sAyakairnataparvabhiH | gagane rachitA mAlA kA~nchanIva vyarAjata || 35|| tato vyomni viShaktAni sharajAlAni bhAgashaH | AhatAni vyashIryanta bhImasenasya patribhiH || 36|| karNasya sharajAlaughairbhImasenasya chobhayoH | agnisphuli~Ngasa.nsparshaira~njogatibhirAhave || 37|| taistaiH kanakapu~NkhAnAM dyaurAsItsa.nvRRitA vrajaiH || 37|| sa bhImaM ChAdayanbANaiH sUtaputraH pRRithagvidhaiH | upArohadanAdRRitya tasya vIryaM mahAtmanaH || 38|| tayorvisRRijatostatra sharajAlAni mAriSha | vAyubhUtAnyadRRishyanta sa.nsaktAnItaretaram || 39|| tasmai karNaH shitAnbANAnkarmAraparimArjitAn | suvarNavikRRitAnkruddhaH prAhiNodvadhakA~NkShayA || 40|| tAnantarikShe vishikhaistridhaikaikamashAtayat | visheShayansUtaputraM bhImastiShTheti chAbravIt || 41|| punashchAsRRijadugrANi sharavarShANi pANDavaH | amarShI balavAnkruddho didhakShanniva pAvakaH || 42|| tasya tAnyAdade karNaH sarvANyastrANyabhItavat | yudhyataH pANDuputrasya sUtaputro.astramAyayA || 43|| tasyeShudhI dhanurjyAM cha bANaiH saMnataparvabhiH | rashmInyoktrANi chAshvAnAM karNo vaikartano.achChinat || 44|| athAsyAshvAnpunarhatvA tribhirvivyAdha sArathim | so.avaplutya drutaM sUto yuyudhAnarathaM yayau || 45|| utsmayanniva bhImasya kruddhaH kAlAnalaprabhaH | dhvajaM chichCheda rAdheyaH patAkAshcha nyapAtayat || 46|| sa vidhanvA mahArAja rathashaktiM parAmRRishat | tAmavAsRRijadAvidhya kruddhaH karNarathaM prati || 47|| tAmAdhirathirAyastaH shaktiM hemapariShkRRitAm | ApatantIM maholkAbhAM chichCheda dashabhiH sharaiH || 48|| sApataddashadhA rAjannikRRittA karNasAyakaiH | asyataH sUtaputrasya mitrArthe chitrayodhinaH || 49|| sa charmAdatta kaunteyo jAtarUpapariShkRRitam | khaDgaM chAnyataraprepsurmRRityoragre jayasya vA || 50|| tadasya sahasA karNo vyadhamatprahasanniva || 50|| sa vicharmA mahArAja virathaH krodhamUrChitaH | asiM prAsRRijadAvidhya tvarankarNarathaM prati || 51|| sa dhanuH sUtaputrasya ChittvA jyAM cha susa.nshitaH | apatadbhuvi nistri.nshashchyutaH sarpa ivAmbarAt || 52|| tataH prahasyAdhirathiranyadAdatta kArmukam | shatrughnaM samare kruddho dRRiDhajyaM vegavattaram || 53|| sa bhImasenaH kupito balavAnsatyavikramaH | vihAyasaM prAkramadvai karNasya vyathayanmanaH || 54|| tasya tachcharitaM dRRiShTvA sa~NgrAme vijayaiShiNaH | layamAsthAya rAdheyo bhImasenamava~nchayat || 55|| tamadRRiShTvA rathopasthe nilInaM vyathitendriyam | dhvajamasya samAsAdya tasthau sa dharaNItale || 56|| tadasya kuravaH sarve chAraNAshchAbhyapUjayan | yadiyeSha rathAtkarNaM hantuM tArkShya ivoragam || 57|| sa ChinnadhanvA virathaH svadharmamanupAlayan | svarathaM pRRiShThataH kRRitvA yuddhAyaiva vyavasthitaH || 58|| tadvihatyAsya rAdheyastata enaM samabhyayAt | sa.nrabdhaH pANDavaM sa~Nkhye yuddhAya samupasthitam || 59|| tau sametau mahAra~Nge spardhamAnau mahAbalau | jImUtAviva gharmAnte garjamAnau nabhastale || 60|| tayorAsItsamprahAraH kruddhayornarasiMhayoH | amRRiShyamANayoH sa~Nkhye devadAnavayoriva || 61|| kShINashastrastu kaunteyaH karNena samabhidrutaH | dRRiShTvArjunahatAnnAgAnpatitAnparvatopamAn || 62|| rathamArgavighAtArthaM vyAyudhaH pravivesha ha || 62|| hastinAM vrajamAsAdya rathadurgaM pravishya cha | pANDavo jIvitAkA~NkShI rAdheyaM nAbhyahArayat || 63|| vyavasthAnamathAkA~NkShandhana~njayasharairhatam | udyamya ku~njaraM pArthastasthau parapura~njayaH || 64|| tamasya vishikhaiH karNo vyadhamatku~njaraM punaH | hastya~NgAnyatha karNAya prAhiNotpANDavo nadan || 65|| chakrANyashvA.nstathA vAhAnyadyatpashyati bhUtale | tattadAdAya chikShepa kruddhaH karNAya pANDavaH || 66|| tadasya sarvaM chichCheda kShiptaM kShiptaM shitaiH sharaiH | vyAyudhaM nAvadhIchchainaM karNaH kuntyA vachaH smaran || 67|| dhanuSho.agreNa taM karNastvabhidrutya parAmRRishat | utsmayanniva rAdheyo bhImasenamuvAcha ha || 68|| punaH punastUbaraka mUDha audariketi cha | akRRitAstraka mA yotsIrbAla sa~NgrAmakAtara || 69|| yatra bhojyaM bahuvidhaM bhakShyaM peyaM cha pANDava | tatra tvaM durmate yogyo na yuddheShu katha~nchana || 70|| munirbhUtvAtha vA bhIma phalAnyaddhi sudurmate | vanAya vraja kaunteya na tvaM yuddhavishAradaH || 71|| phalamUlAshane yuktastvaM tathAtithibhojane | na tvAM shastrasamudyoge yogyaM manye vRRikodara || 72|| puShpamUlaphalAhAro vrateShu niyameShu cha | uchitastvaM vane bhIma na tvaM yuddhavishAradaH || 73|| kva yuddhaM kva munitvaM cha vanaM gachCha vRRikodara | na tvaM yuddhochitastAta vanavAsaratirbhava || 74|| sUdAnbhRRityajanAndAsA.nstvaM gRRihe tvarayanbhRRisham | yogyastADayituM krodhAdbhojanArthaM vRRikodara || 75|| kaumAre yAni chApyAsannapriyANi vishAM pate | pUrvavRRittAni chApyenaM rUkShANyashrAvayadbhRRisham || 76|| athainaM tatra sa.nlInamaspRRishaddhanuShA punaH | prahasa.nshcha punarvAkyaM bhImamAha vRRiShastadA || 77|| yoddhavyamAvishAnyatra na yoddhavyaM tu mAdRRishaiH | mAdRRishairyudhyamAnAnAmetachchAnyachcha vidyate || 78|| gachCha vA yatra tau kRRiShNau tau tvA rakShiShyato raNe | gRRihaM vA gachCha kaunteya kiM te yuddhena bAlaka || 79|| evaM taM virathaM kRRitvA karNo rAjanvyakatthata | pramukhe vRRiShNisiMhasya pArthasya cha mahAtmanaH || 80|| tato rAja~nshilAdhautA~nsharA~nshAkhAmRRigadhvajaH | prAhiNotsUtaputrAya keshavena prachoditaH || 81|| tataH pArthabhujotsRRiShTAH sharAH kA~nchanabhUShaNAH | gANDIvaprabhavAH karNaM ha.nsAH krau~nchamivAvishan || 82|| sa bhuja~NgairivAyastairgANDIvapreShitaiH sharaiH | bhImasenAdapAsedhatsUtaputraM dhana~njayaH || 83|| sa ChinnadhanvA bhImena dhana~njayasharAhataH | karNo bhImAdapAyAsIdrathena mahatA drutam || 84|| bhImo.api sAtyakervAhaM samAruhya nararShabhaH | anvayAdbhrAtaraM sa~Nkhye pANDavaM savyasAchinam || 85|| tataH karNaM samuddishya tvaramANo dhana~njayaH | nArAchaM krodhatAmrAkShaH praiShInmRRityumivAntakaH || 86|| sa garutmAnivAkAshe prArthayanbhujagottamam | nArAcho.abhyapatatkarNaM tUrNaM gANDIvachoditaH || 87|| tamantarikShe nArAchaM drauNishchichCheda patriNA | dhana~njayabhayAtkarNamujjihIrShurmahArathaH || 88|| tato drauNiM chatuHShaShTyA vivyAdha kupito.arjunaH | shilImukhairmahArAja mA gAstiShTheti chAbravIt || 89|| sa tu mattagajAkIrNamanIkaM rathasa~Nkulam | tUrNamabhyAvishaddrauNirdhana~njayasharArditaH || 90|| tataH suvarNapRRiShThAnAM dhanuShAM kUjatAM raNe | shabdaM gANDIvaghoSheNa kaunteyo.abhyabhavadbalI || 91|| dhana~njayastathA yAntaM pRRiShThato drauNimabhyayAt | nAtidIrghamivAdhvAnaM sharaiH santrAsayanbalam || 92|| vidArya dehAnnArAchairnaravAraNavAjinAm | ka~NkabarhiNavAsobhirbalaM vyadhamadarjunaH || 93|| tadbalaM bharatashreShTha savAjidvipamAnavam | pAkashAsanirAyastaH pArthaH saMnijaghAna ha || 94|| \hrule \medskip 115 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| ahanyahani me dIptaM yashaH patati sa~njaya | hatA me bahavo yodhA manye kAlasya paryayam || 1|| dhana~njayastu sa~NkruddhaH praviShTo mAmakaM balam | rakShitaM droNakarNAbhyAmapraveshyaM surairapi || 2|| tAbhyAmUrjitavIryAbhyAmApyAyitaparAkramaH | sahitaH kRRiShNabhImAbhyAM shinInAmRRiShabheNa cha || 3|| tadA prabhRRiti mA shoko dahatyagnirivAshayam | grastAnhi pratipashyAmi bhUmipAlAnsasaindhavAn || 4|| apriyaM sumahatkRRitvA sindhurAjaH kirITinaH | chakShurviShayamApannaH kathaM muchyeta jIvitaH || 5|| anumAnAchcha pashyAmi nAsti sa~njaya saindhavaH | yuddhaM tu tadyathA vRRittaM tanmamAchakShva pRRichChataH || 6|| yachcha vikShobhya mahatIM senAM sa.nloDya chAsakRRit | ekaH praviShTaH sa~Nkruddho nalinImiva ku~njaraH || 7|| tasya vRRiShNipravIrasya brUhi yuddhaM yathAtatham | dhana~njayArthe yattasya kushalo hyasi sa~njaya || 8|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tathA tu vaikartanapIDitaM taM; bhImaM prayAntaM puruShapravIram | samIkShya rAjannaravIramadhye; shinipravIro.anuyayau rathena || 9|| nadanyathA vajradharastapAnte; jvalanyathA jaladAnte cha sUryaH | nighnannamitrAndhanuShA dRRiDhena; sa~Nkampaya.nstava putrasya senAm || 10|| taM yAntamashvai rajataprakAshai;rAyodhane naravIraM charantam | nAshaknuvanvArayituM tvadIyAH; sarve rathA bhArata mAdhavAgryam || 11|| amarShapUrNastvanivRRittayodhI; sharAsanI kA~nchanavarmadhArI | alambusaH sAtyakiM mAdhavAgrya;mavArayadrAjavaro.abhipatya || 12|| tayorabhUdbhArata samprahAra;stathAgato naiva babhUva kashchit | praikShanta evAhavashobhinau tau; yodhAstvadIyAshcha pare cha sarve || 13|| avidhyadenaM dashabhiH pRRiShatkai;ralambuso rAjavaraH prasahya | anAgatAneva tu tAnpRRiShatkAM;shchichCheda bANaiH shinipu~Ngavo.api || 14|| punaH sa bANaistribhiragnikalpai;rAkarNapUrNairnishitaiH supu~NkhaiH | vivyAdha dehAvaraNaM vidArya; te sAtyakerAvivishuH sharIram || 15|| taiH kAyamasyAgnyanilaprabhAvai;rvidArya bANairaparairjvaladbhiH | AjaghnivA.nstAnrajataprakAshA;nashvA.nshchaturbhishchaturaH prasahya || 16|| tathA tu tenAbhihatastarasvI; naptA shineshchakradharaprabhAvaH | alambusasyottamavegavadbhi;rhayA.nshchaturbhirnijaghAna bANaiH || 17|| athAsya sUtasya shiro nikRRitya; bhallena kAlAnalasaMnibhena | sakuNDalaM pUrNashashiprakAshaM; bhrAjiShNu vaktraM nichakarta dehAt || 18|| nihatya taM pArthivaputrapautraM; sa~Nkhye madhUnAmRRiShabhaH pramAthI | tato.anvayAdarjunameva vIraH; sainyAni rAja.nstava saMnivArya || 19|| anvAgataM vRRiShNivaraM samIkShya; tathArimadhye parivartamAnam | ghnantaM kurUNAmiShubhirbalAni; punaH punarvAyurivAbhrapUgAn || 20|| tato.avahansaindhavAH sAdhu dAntA; gokShIrakundenduhimaprakAshAH | suvarNajAlAvatatAH sadashvA; yato yataH kAmayate nRRisiMhaH || 21|| athAtmajAste sahitAbhipetu;ranye cha yodhAstvaritAstvadIyAH | kRRitvA mukhaM bhArata yodhamukhyaM; duHshAsanaM tvatsutamAjamIDha || 22|| te sarvataH samparivArya sa~Nkhye; shaineyamAjaghnuranIkasAhAH | sa chApi tAnpravaraH sAtvatAnAM; nyavArayadbANajAlena vIraH || 23|| nivArya tA.nstUrNamamitraghAtI; naptA shineH patribhiragnikalpaiH | duHshAsanasyApi jaghAna vAhA;nudyamya bANAsanamAjamIDha || 24|| \hrule \medskip 116 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tamudyataM mahAbAhuM duHshAsanarathaM prati | tvaritaM tvaraNIyeShu dhana~njayahitaiShiNam || 1|| trigartAnAM maheShvAsAH suvarNavikRRitadhvajAH | senAsamudramAviShTamAnartaM paryavArayan || 2|| athainaM rathava.nshena sarvataH saMnivArya te | avAkira~nsharavrAtaiH kruddhAH paramadhanvinaH || 3|| ajayadrAjaputrA.nstAnyatamAnAnmahAraNe | ekaH pa~nchAshataM shatrUnsAtyakiH satyavikramaH || 4|| samprApya bhAratImadhyaM talaghoShasamAkulam | asishaktigadApUrNamaplavaM salilaM yathA || 5|| tatrAdbhutamapashyAma shaineyacharitaM raNe | pratIchyAM dishi taM dRRiShTvA prAchyAM pashyAma lAghavAt || 6|| udIchIM dakShiNAM prAchIM pratIchIM prasRRitastathA | nRRityannivAcharachChUro yathA rathashataM tathA || 7|| taddRRiShTvA charitaM tasya siMhavikrAntagAminaH | trigartAH saMnyavartanta santaptAH svajanaM prati || 8|| tamanye shUrasenAnAM shUrAH sa~Nkhye nyavArayan | niyachChantaH sharavrAtairmattaM dvipamivA~NkushaiH || 9|| tAnnyavArayadAyastAnmuhUrtamiva sAtyakiH | tataH kali~Ngairyuyudhe so.achintyabalavikramaH || 10|| tAM cha senAmatikramya kali~NgAnAM duratyayAm | atha pArthaM mahAbAhurdhana~njayamupAsadat || 11|| taranniva jale shrAnto yathA sthalamupeyivAn | taM dRRiShTvA puruShavyAghraM yuyudhAnaH samAshvasat || 12|| tamAyAntamabhiprekShya keshavo.arjunamabravIt | asAvAyAti shaineyastava pArtha padAnugaH || 13|| eSha shiShyaH sakhA chaiva tava satyaparAkramaH | sarvAnyodhA.nstRRiNIkRRitya vijigye puruSharShabhaH || 14|| eSha kauravayodhAnAM kRRitvA ghoramupadravam | tava prANaiH priyataraH kirITinneti sAtyakiH || 15|| eSha droNaM tathA bhojaM kRRitavarmANameva cha | kadarthIkRRitya vishikhaiH phalgunAbhyeti sAtyakiH || 16|| dharmarAjapriyAnveShI hatvA yodhAnvarAnvarAn | shUrashchaiva kRRitAstrashcha phalgunAbhyeti sAtyakiH || 17|| kRRitvA suduShkaraM karma sainyamadhye mahAbalaH | tava darshanamanvichChanpANDavAbhyeti sAtyakiH || 18|| bahUnekarathenAjau yodhayitvA mahArathAn | AchAryapramukhAnpArtha AyAtyeSha hi sAtyakiH || 19|| svabAhubalamAshritya vidArya cha varUthinIm | preShito dharmaputreNa parthaiSho.abhyeti sAtyakiH || 20|| yasya nAsti samo yodhaH kauraveShu katha~nchana | so.ayamAyAti kaunteya sAtyakiH satyavikramaH || 21|| kurusainyAdvimukto vai siMho madhyAdgavAmiva | nihatya bahulAH senAH pArthaiSho.abhyeti sAtyakiH || 22|| eSha rAjasahasrANAM vaktraiH pa~NkajasaMnibhaiH | AstIrya vasudhAM pArtha kShipramAyAti sAtyakiH || 23|| eSha duryodhanaM jitvA bhrAtRRibhiH sahitaM raNe | nihatya jalasandhaM cha kShipramAyAti sAtyakiH || 24|| rudhiraughavatIM kRRitvA nadIM shoNitakardamAm | tRRiNavannyasya kauravyAneSha AyAti sAtyakiH || 25|| tato.aprahRRiShTaH kaunteyaH keshavaM vAkyamabravIt | na me priyaM mahAbAho yanmAmabhyeti sAtyakiH || 26|| na hi jAnAmi vRRittAntaM dharmarAjasya keshava | sAtvatena vihInaH sa yadi jIvati vA na vA || 27|| etena hi mahAbAho rakShitavyaH sa pArthivaH | tameSha kathamutsRRijya mama kRRiShNa padAnugaH || 28|| rAjA droNAya chotsRRiShTaH saindhavashchAnipAtitaH | pratyudyAtashcha shaineyameSha bhUrishravA raNe || 29|| so.ayaM gurutaro bhAraH saindhavAnme samAhitaH | j~nAtavyashcha hi me rAjA rakShitavyashcha sAtyakiH || 30|| jayadrathashcha hantavyo lambate cha divAkaraH | shrAntashchaiSha mahAbAhuralpaprANashcha sAmpratam || 31|| parishrAntA hayAshchAsya hayayantA cha mAdhava | na cha bhUrishravAH shrAntaH sasahAyashcha keshava || 32|| apIdAnIM bhavedasya kShemamasminsamAgame | kachchinna sAgaraM tIrtvA sAtyakiH satyavikramaH || 33|| goShpadaM prApya sIdeta mahaujAH shinipu~NgavaH || 33|| api kauravamukhyena kRRitAstreNa mahAtmanA | sametya bhUrishravasA svastimAnsAtyakirbhavet || 34|| vyatikramamimaM manye dharmarAjasya keshava | AchAryAdbhayamutsRRijya yaH preShayati sAtyakim || 35|| grahaNaM dharmarAjasya khagaH shyena ivAmiSham | nityamAsha.nsate droNaH kachchitsyAtkushalI nRRipaH || 36|| \hrule \medskip 117 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tamApatantaM samprekShya sAtvataM yuddhadurmadam | krodhAdbhUrishravA rAjansahasA samupAdravat || 1|| tamabravInmahAbAhuH kauravyaH shinipu~Ngavam | adya prApto.asi diShTyA me chakShurviShayamityuta || 2|| chirAbhilaShitaM kAmamadya prApsyAmi sa.nyuge | na hi me mokShyase jIvanyadi notsRRijase raNam || 3|| adya tvAM samare hatvA nityaM shUrAbhimAninam | nandayiShyAmi dAshArha kururAjaM suyodhanam || 4|| adya madbANanirdagdhaM patitaM dharaNItale | drakShyatastvAM raNe vIrau sahitau keshavArjunau || 5|| adya dharmasuto rAjA shrutvA tvAM nihataM mayA | savrIDo bhavitA sadyo yenAsIha praveshitaH || 6|| adya me vikramaM pArtho vij~nAsyati dhana~njayaH | tvayi bhUmau vinihate shayAne rudhirokShite || 7|| chirAbhilaShito hyadya tvayA saha samAgamaH | purA devAsure yuddhe shakrasya balinA yathA || 8|| adya yuddhaM mahAghoraM tava dAsyAmi sAtvata | tato j~nAsyasi tattvena madvIryabalapauruSham || 9|| adya sa.nyamanIM yAtA mayA tvaM nihato raNe | yathA rAmAnujenAjau rAvaNirlakShmaNena vai || 10|| adya kRRiShNashcha pArthashcha dharmarAjashcha mAdhava | hate tvayi nirutsAhA raNaM tyakShyantyasa.nshayam || 11|| adya te.apachitiM kRRitvA shitairmAdhava sAyakaiH | tatstriyo nandayiShyAmi ye tvayA nihatA raNe || 12|| chakShurviShayasamprApto na tvaM mAdhava mokShyase | siMhasya viShayaM prApto yathA kShudramRRigastathA || 13|| yuyudhAnastu taM rAjanpratyuvAcha hasanniva | kauraveya na santrAso vidyate mama sa.nyuge || 14|| sa mAM nihanyAtsa~NgrAme yo mAM kuryAnnirAyudham | samAstu shAshvatIrhanyAdyo mAM hanyAddhi sa.nyuge || 15|| kiM mRRiShoktena bahunA karmaNA tu samAchara | shAradasyeva meghasya garjitaM niShphalaM hi te || 16|| shrutvaitadgarjitaM vIra hAsyaM hi mama jAyate | chirakAlepsitaM loke yuddhamadyAstu kaurava || 17|| tvarate me matistAta tvayi yuddhAbhikA~NkShiNi | nAhatvA saMnivartiShye tvAmadya puruShAdhama || 18|| anyonyaM tau tadA vAgbhistakShantau narapu~Ngavau | jighA.nsU paramakruddhAvabhijaghnaturAhave || 19|| sametau tau naravyAghrau shuShmiNau spardhinau raNe | dviradAviva sa~Nkruddhau vAshitArthe madotkaTau || 20|| bhUrishravAH sAtyakishcha vavarShaturari.ndamau | sharavarShANi bhImAni meghAviva parasparam || 21|| saumadattistu shaineyaM prachChAdyeShubhirAshugaiH | jighA.nsurbharatashreShTha vivyAdha nishitaiH sharaiH || 22|| dashabhiH sAtyakiM viddhvA saumadattirathAparAn | mumocha nishitAnbANA~njighA.nsuH shinipu~Ngavam || 23|| tAnasya vishikhA.nstIkShNAnantarikShe vishAM pate | aprAptAnastramAyAbhiragrasatsAtyakiH prabho || 24|| tau pRRithakSharavarShAbhyAmavarShetAM parasparam | uttamAbhijanau vIrau kuruvRRiShNiyashaskarau || 25|| tau nakhairiva shArdUlau dantairiva mahAdvipau | rathashaktibhiranyonyaM vishikhaishchApyakRRintatAm || 26|| nirbhidantau hi gAtrANi vikSharantau cha shoNitam | vyaShTambhayetAmanyonyaM prANadyUtAbhidevinau || 27|| evamuttamakarmANau kuruvRRiShNiyashaskarau | parasparamayudhyetAM vAraNAviva yUthapau || 28|| tAvadIrgheNa kAlena brahmalokapuraskRRitau | jigIShantau paraM sthAnamanyonyamabhijaghnatuH || 29|| sAtyakiH saumadattishcha sharavRRiShTyA parasparam | hRRiShTavaddhArtarAShTrANAM pashyatAmabhyavarShatAm || 30|| sampraikShanta janAstatra yudhyamAnau yudhAM patI | yUthapau vAshitAhetoH prayuddhAviva ku~njarau || 31|| anyonyasya hayAnhatvA dhanuShI vinikRRitya cha | virathAvasiyuddhAya sameyAtAM mahAraNe || 32|| ArShabhe charmaNI chitre pragRRihya vipule shubhe | vikoshau chApyasI kRRitvA samare tau vicheratuH || 33|| charantau vividhAnmArgAnmaNDalAni cha bhAgashaH | muhurAjaghnatuH kruddhAvanyonyamarimardanau || 34|| sakhaDgau chitravarmANau saniShkA~NgadabhUShaNau | raNe raNotkaTau rAjannanyonyaM paryakarShatAm || 35|| muhUrtamiva rAjendra parikRRiShya parasparam | pashyatAM sarvasainyAnAM vIrAvAshvasatAM punaH || 36|| asibhyAM charmaNI shubhre vipule cha sharAvare | nikRRitya puruShavyAghrau bAhuyuddhaM prachakratuH || 37|| vyUDhoraskau dIrghabhujau niyuddhakushalAvubhau | bAhubhiH samasajjetAmAyasaiH parighairiva || 38|| tayorAsanbhujAghAtA nigrahapragrahau tathA | shikShAbalasamudbhUtAH sarvayodhapraharShaNAH || 39|| tayornRRivarayo rAjansamare yudhyamAnayoH | bhImo.abhavanmahAshabdo vajraparvatayoriva || 40|| dvipAviva viShANAgraiH shRRi~Ngairiva maharShabhau | yuyudhAte mahAtmAnau kurusAtvatapu~Ngavau || 41|| kShINAyudhe sAtvate yudhyamAne; tato.abravIdarjunaM vAsudevaH | pashyasvainaM virathaM yudhyamAnaM; raNe ketuM sarvadhanurdharANAm || 42|| praviShTo bhAratIM senAM tava pANDava pRRiShThataH | yodhitashcha mahAvIryaiH sarvairbhArata bhArataiH || 43|| parishrAnto yudhAM shreShThaH samprApto bhUridakShiNam | yuddhakA~NkShiNamAyAntaM naitatsamamivArjuna || 44|| tato bhUrishravAH kruddhaH sAtyakiM yuddhadurmadam | udyamya nyahanadrAjanmatto mattamiva dvipam || 45|| rathasthayordvayoryuddhe kruddhayoryodhamukhyayoH | keshavArjunayo rAjansamare prekShamANayoH || 46|| atha kRRiShNo mahAbAhurarjunaM pratyabhAShata | pashya vRRiShNyandhakavyAghraM saumadattivashaM gatam || 47|| parishrAntaM gataM bhUmau kRRitvA karma suduShkaram | tavAntevAsinaM shUraM pAlayArjuna sAtyakim || 48|| na vashaM yaj~nashIlasya gachChedeSha varArihan | tvatkRRite puruShavyAghra tadAshu kriyatAM vibho || 49|| athAbravIddhRRiShTamanA vAsudevaM dhana~njayaH | pashya vRRiShNipravIreNa krIDantaM kurupu~Ngavam || 50|| mahAdvipeneva vane mattena hariyUthapam || 50|| hAhAkAro mahAnAsItsainyAnAM bharatarShabha | yadudyamya mahAbAhuH sAtyakiM nyahanadbhuvi || 51|| sa siMha iva mAta~NgaM vikarShanbhUridakShiNaH | vyarochata kurushreShThaH sAtvatapravaraM yudhi || 52|| atha koshAdviniShkRRiShya khaDgaM bhUrishravA raNe | mUrdhajeShu nijagrAha padA chorasyatADayat || 53|| tathA tu parikRRiShyantaM dRRiShTvA sAtvatamAhave | vAsudevastato rAjanbhUyo.arjunamabhAShata || 54|| pashya vRRiShNyandhakavyAghraM saumadattivashaM gatam | tava shiShyaM mahAbAho dhanuShyanavaraM tvayA || 55|| asatyo vikramaH pArtha yatra bhUrishravA raNe | visheShayati vArShNeyaM sAtyakiM satyavikramam || 56|| evamukto mahAbAhurvAsudevena pANDavaH | manasA pUjayAmAsa bhUrishravasamAhave || 57|| vikarShansAtvatashreShThaM krIDamAna ivAhave | saMharShayati mAM bhUyaH kurUNAM kIrtivardhanaH || 58|| pravaraM vRRiShNivIrANAM yanna hanyAddhi sAtyakim | mahAdvipamivAraNye mRRigendra iva karShati || 59|| evaM tu manasA rAjanpArthaH sampUjya kauravam | vAsudevaM mahAbAhurarjunaH pratyabhAShata || 60|| saindhavAsaktadRRiShTitvAnnainaM pashyAmi mAdhava | eSha tvasukaraM karma yAdavArthe karomyaham || 61|| ityuktvA vachanaM kurvanvAsudevasya pANDavaH | sakhaDgaM yaj~nashIlasya patriNA bAhumachChinat || 62|| \hrule \medskip 118 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| sa bAhurapatadbhUmau sakhaDgaH sashubhA~NgadaH | AdadhajjIvalokasya duHkhamuttamamuttamaH || 1|| prahariShyanhRRito bAhuradRRishyena kirITinA | vegenAbhyapatadbhUmau pa~nchAsya iva pannagaH || 2|| sa moghaM kRRitamAtmAnaM dRRiShTvA pArthena kauravaH | utsRRijya sAtyakiM krodhAdgarhayAmAsa pANDavam || 3|| nRRisha.nsaM bata kaunteya karmedaM kRRitavAnasi | apashyato viShaktasya yanme bAhumachichChidaH || 4|| kiM nu vakShyasi rAjAnaM dharmaputraM yudhiShThiram | kiM kurvANo mayA sa~Nkhye hato bhUrishravA iti || 5|| idamindreNa te sAkShAdupadiShTaM mahAtmanA | astraM rudreNa vA pArtha droNenAtha kRRipeNa vA || 6|| nanu nAma svadharmaj~nastvaM loke.abhyadhikaH paraiH | ayudhyamAnasya kathaM raNe prahRRitavAnasi || 7|| na pramattAya bhItAya virathAya prayAchate | vyasane vartamAnAya praharanti manasvinaH || 8|| idaM tu nIchAcharitamasatpuruShasevitam | kathamAcharitaM pArtha tvayA karma suduShkaram || 9|| AryeNa sukaraM hyAhurAryakarma dhana~njaya | anAryakarma tvAryeNa suduShkarataraM bhuvi || 10|| yeShu yeShu naraH pArtha yatra yatra cha vartate | Ashu tachChIlatAmeti tadidaM tvayi dRRishyate || 11|| kathaM hi rAjava.nshyastvaM kauraveyo visheShataH | kShatradharmAdapakrAntaH suvRRittashcharitavrataH || 12|| idaM tu yadatikShudraM vArShNeyArthe kRRitaM tvayA | vAsudevamataM nUnaM naitattvayyupapadyate || 13|| ko hi nAma pramattAya pareNa saha yudhyate | IdRRishaM vyasanaM dadyAdyo na kRRiShNasakho bhavet || 14|| vrAtyAH sa.nshliShTakarmANaH prakRRityaiva vigarhitAH | vRRiShNyandhakAH kathaM pArtha pramANaM bhavatA kRRitAH || 15|| evamuktvA mahAbAhuryUpaketurmahAyashAH | yuyudhAnaM parityajya raNe prAyamupAvishat || 16|| sharAnAstIrya savyena pANinA puNyalakShaNaH | yiyAsurbrahmalokAya prANAnprANeShvathAjuhot || 17|| sUrye chakShuH samAdhAya prasannaM salile manaH | dhyAyanmahopaniShadaM yogayukto.abhavanmuniH || 18|| tataH sa sarvasenAyAM janaH kRRiShNadhana~njayau | garhayAmAsa taM chApi shasha.nsa puruSharShabham || 19|| nindyamAnau tathA kRRiShNau nochatuH ki~nchidapriyam | prashasyamAnashcha tathA nAhRRiShyadyUpaketanaH || 20|| tA.nstathA vAdino rAjanputrA.nstava dhana~njayaH | amRRiShyamANo manasA teShAM tasya cha bhAShitam || 21|| asa~NkruddhamanA vAchA smArayanniva bhArata | uvAcha pANDutanayaH sAkShepamiva phalgunaH || 22|| mama sarve.api rAjAno jAnantyetanmahAvratam | na shakyo mAmako hantuM yo me syAdbANagochare || 23|| yUpaketo samIkShya tvaM na mAM garhitumarhasi | na hi dharmamavij~nAya yuktaM garhayituM param || 24|| Attashastrasya hi raNe vRRiShNivIraM jighA.nsataH | yadahaM bAhumachChaitsaM na sa dharmo vigarhitaH || 25|| nyastashastrasya bAlasya virathasya vivarmaNaH | abhimanyorvadhaM tAta dhArmikaH ko na pUjayet || 26|| evamuktastu pArthena shirasA bhUmimaspRRishat | pANinA chaiva savyena prAhiNodasya dakShiNam || 27|| etatpArthasya tu vachastataH shrutvA mahAdyutiH | yUpaketurmahArAja tUShNImAsIdavA~NmukhaH || 28|| arjuna uvAcha|| yA prItirdharmarAje me bhIme cha vadatAM vare | nakule sahadeve cha sA me tvayi shalAgraja || 29|| mayA tu samanuj~nAtaH kRRiShNena cha mahAtmanA | gachCha puNyakRRitA.NllokA~nshibiraushInaro yathA || 30|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tata utthAya shaineyo vimuktaH saumadattinA | khaDgamAdAya chichChitsuH shirastasya mahAtmanaH || 31|| nihataM pANDuputreNa pramattaM bhUridakShiNam | iyeSha sAtyakirhantuM shalAgrajamakalmaSham || 32|| nikRRittabhujamAsInaM Chinnahastamiva dvipam | kroshatAM sarvasainyAnAM nindyamAnaH sudurmanAH || 33|| vAryamANaH sa kRRiShNena pArthena cha mahAtmanA | bhImena chakrarakShAbhyAmashvatthAmnA kRRipeNa cha || 34|| karNena vRRiShasenena saindhavena tathaiva cha | vikroshatAM cha sainyAnAmavadhIttaM yatavratam || 35|| prAyopaviShTAya raNe pArthena ChinnabAhave | sAtyakiH kauravendrAya khaDgenApAharachChiraH || 36|| nAbhyanandanta tatsainyAH sAtyakiM tena karmaNA | arjunena hataM pUrvaM yajjaghAna kurUdvaham || 37|| sahasrAkShasamaM tatra siddhachAraNamAnavAH | bhUrishravasamAlokya yuddhe prAyagataM hatam || 38|| apUjayanta taM devA vismitAstasya karmabhiH | pakShavAdA.nshcha bahushaH prAvada.nstasya sainikAH || 39|| na vArShNeyasyAparAdho bhavitavyaM hi tattathA | tasmAnmanyurna vaH kAryaH krodho duHkhakaro nRRiNAm || 40|| hantavyashchaiSha vIreNa nAtra kAryA vichAraNA | vihito hyasya dhAtraiva mRRityuH sAtyakirAhave || 41|| sAtyakiruvAcha|| na hantavyo na hantavya iti yanmAM prabhAShatha | dharmavAdairadharmiShThA dharmaka~nchukamAsthitAH || 42|| yadA bAlaH subhadrAyAH sutaH shastravinAkRRitaH | yuShmAbhirnihato yuddhe tadA dharmaH kva vo gataH || 43|| mayA tvetatpratij~nAtaM kShepe kasmi.nshchideva hi | yo mAM niShpiShya sa~NgrAme jIvanhanyAtpadA ruShA || 44|| sa me vadhyo bhavechChatruryadyapi syAnmunivrataH || 44|| cheShTamAnaM pratIghAte sabhujaM mAM sachakShuShaH | manyadhvaM mRRitamityevametadvo buddhilAghavam || 45|| yukto hyasya pratIghAtaH kRRito me kurupu~NgavAH || 45|| yattu pArthena matsnehAtsvAM pratij~nAM cha rakShatA | sakhaDgo.asya hRRito bAhuretenaivAsmi va~nchitaH || 46|| bhavitavyaM cha yadbhAvi daivaM cheShTayatIva cha | so.ayaM hato vimarde.asminkimatrAdharmacheShTitam || 47|| api chAyaM purA gItaH shloko vAlmIkinA bhuvi | pIDAkaramamitrANAM yatsyAtkartavyameva tat || 48|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| evamukte mahArAja sarve kauravapANDavAH | na sma ki~nchidabhAShanta manasA samapUjayan || 49|| mantrairhi pUtasya mahAdhvareShu; yashasvino bhUrisahasradasya | munerivAraNyagatasya tasya; na tatra kashchidvadhamabhyanandat || 50|| sunIlakeshaM varadasya tasya; shUrasya pArAvatalohitAkSham | ashvasya medhyasya shiro nikRRittaM; nyastaM havirdhAnamivottareNa || 51|| sa tejasA shastrahatena pUto; mahAhave dehavaraM visRRijya | AkrAmadUrdhvaM varado varArho; vyAvRRitya dharmeNa pareNa rodasI || 52|| \hrule \medskip 119 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| ajito droNarAdheyavikarNakRRitavarmabhiH | tIrNaH sainyArNavaM vIraH pratishrutya yudhiShThire || 1|| sa kathaM kauraveyeNa samareShvanivAritaH | nigRRihya bhUrishravasA balAdbhuvi nipAtitaH || 2|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjannihotpattiM shaineyasya yathA purA | yathA cha bhUrishravaso yatra te sa.nshayo nRRipa || 3|| atreH putro.abhavatsomaH somasya tu budhaH smRRitaH | budhasyAsInmahendrAbhaH putra ekaH purUravAH || 4|| purUravasa Ayustu AyuSho nahuShaH smRRitaH | nahuShasya yayAtistu rAjarShirdevasaMmitaH || 5|| yayAterdevayAnyAM tu yadurjyeShTho.abhavatsutaH | yadorabhUdanvavAye devamIDha iti shrutaH || 6|| yAdavastasya cha sutaH shUrastrailokyasaMmataH | shUrasya shaurirnRRivaro vasudevo mahAyashAH || 7|| dhanuShyanavaraH shUraH kArtavIryasamo yudhi | tadvIryashchApi tatraiva kule shinirabhUnnRRipaH || 8|| etasminneva kAle tu devakasya mahAtmanaH | duhituH svaya.nvare rAjansarvakShatrasamAgame || 9|| tatra vai devakIM devIM vasudevArthamAptavAn | nirjitya pArthivAnsarvAnrathamAropayachChiniH || 10|| tAM dRRiShTvA devakIM shaure rathasthAM puruSharShabhaH | nAmRRiShyata mahAtejAH somadattaH shinernRRipa || 11|| tayoryuddhamabhUdrAjandinArdhaM chitramadbhutam | bAhuyuddhaM subalinoH shakraprahrAdayoriva || 12|| shininA somadattastu prasahya bhuvi pAtitaH | asimudyamya kesheShu pragRRihya cha padA hataH || 13|| madhye rAjasahasrANAM prekShakANAM samantataH | kRRipayA cha punastena jIveti sa visarjitaH || 14|| tadavasthaH kRRitastena somadatto.atha mAriSha | prasAdayanmahAdevamamarShavashamAsthitaH || 15|| tasya tuShTo mahAdevo varANAM varadaH prabhuH | vareNa ChandayAmAsa sa tu vavre varaM nRRipaH || 16|| putramichChAmi bhagavanyo nihanyAchChineH sutam | madhye rAjasahasrANAM padA hanyAchcha sa.nyuge || 17|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA somadattasya pArthiva | evamastviti tatroktvA sa devo.antaradhIyata || 18|| sa tena varadAnena labdhavAnbhUridakShiNam | nyapAtayachcha samare saumadattiH shineH sutam || 19|| etatte kathitaM rAjanyanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi | na hi shakyA raNe jetuM sAtvatA manujarShabha || 20|| labdhalakShyAshcha sa~NgrAme bahavashchitrayodhinaH | devadAnavagandharvAnvijetAro hyavismitAH || 21|| svavIryavijaye yuktA naite paraparigrahAH || 21|| na tulyaM vRRiShNibhiriha dRRishyate ki~nchana prabho | bhUtaM bhavyaM bhaviShyachcha balena bharatarShabha || 22|| na j~nAtimavamanyante vRRiddhAnAM shAsane ratAH | na devAsuragandharvA na yakShoragarAkShasAH || 23|| jetAro vRRiShNivIrANAM na punarmAnuShA raNe || 23|| brahmadravye gurudravye j~nAtidravye.apyahi.nsakAH | eteShAM rakShitArashcha ye syuH kasyA~nchidApadi || 24|| arthavanto na chotsiktA brahmaNyAH satyavAdinaH | samarthAnnAvamanyante dInAnabhyuddharanti cha || 25|| nityaM devaparA dAntA dAtArashchAvikatthanAH | tena vRRiShNipravIrANAM chakraM na pratihanyate || 26|| api meruM vahetkashchittaredvA makarAlayam | na tu vRRiShNipravIrANAM sametyAntaM vrajennRRipa || 27|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM yatra te sa.nshayo vibho | kururAja narashreShTha tava hyapanayo mahAn || 28|| \hrule \medskip 120 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| tadavasthe hate tasminbhUrishravasi kaurave | yathA bhUyo.abhavadyuddhaM tanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 1|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| bhUrishravasi sa~NkrAnte paralokAya bhArata | vAsudevaM mahAbAhurarjunaH samachUchudat || 2|| chodayAshvAnbhRRishaM kRRiShNa yato rAjA jayadrathaH | astameti mahAbAho tvaramANo divAkaraH || 3|| etaddhi puruShavyAghra mahadabhyudyataM mayA | kAryaM sa.nrakShyate chaiSha kurusenAmahArathaiH || 4|| nAstameti yathA sUryo yathA satyaM bhavedvachaH | chodayAshvA.nstathA kRRiShNa yathA hanyAM jayadratham || 5|| tataH kRRiShNo mahAbAhU rajatapratimAnhayAn | hayaj~nashchodayAmAsa jayadratharathaM prati || 6|| taM prayAntamamogheShumutpatadbhirivAshugaiH | tvaramANA mahArAja senAmukhyAH samAvrajan || 7|| duryodhanashcha karNashcha vRRiShaseno.atha madrarAT | ashvatthAmA kRRipashchaiva svayameva cha saindhavaH || 8|| samAsAdya tu bIbhatsuH saindhavaM pramukhe sthitam | netrAbhyAM krodhadIptAbhyAM sampraikShannirdahanniva || 9|| tato duryodhano rAjA rAdheyaM tvarito.abravIt | arjunaM vIkShya sa.nyAntaM jayadratharathaM prati || 10|| ayaM sa vaikartana yuddhakAlo; vidarshayasvAtmabalaM mahAtman | yathA na vadhyeta raNe.arjunena; jayadrathaH karNa tathA kuruShva || 11|| alpAvashiShTaM divasaM nRRivIra; vighAtayasvAdya ripuM sharaughaiH | dinakShayaM prApya narapravIra; dhruvaM hi naH karNa jayo bhaviShyati || 12|| saindhave rakShyamANe tu sUryasyAstamayaM prati | mithyApratij~naH kaunteyaH pravekShyati hutAshanam || 13|| anarjunAyAM cha bhuvi muhUrtamapi mAnada | jIvituM notsaheranvai bhrAtaro.asya sahAnugAH || 14|| vinaShTaiH pANDaveyaishcha sashailavanakAnanAm | vasundharAmimAM karNa bhokShyAmo hatakaNTakAm || 15|| daivenopahataH pArtho viparItashcha mAnada | kAryAkAryamajAnanvai pratij~nAM kRRitavAnraNe || 16|| nUnamAtmavinAshAya pANDavena kirITinA | pratij~neyaM kRRitA karNa jayadrathavadhaM prati || 17|| kathaM jIvati durdharShe tvayi rAdheya phalgunaH | anasta~Ngata Aditye hanyAtsaindhavakaM nRRipam || 18|| rakShitaM madrarAjena kRRipeNa cha mahAtmanA | jayadrathaM raNamukhe kathaM hanyAddhana~njayaH || 19|| drauNinA rakShyamANaM cha mayA duHshAsanena cha | kathaM prApsyati bIbhatsuH saindhavaM kAlachoditaH || 20|| yudhyante bahavaH shUrA lambate cha divAkaraH | sha~Nke jayadrathaM pArtho naiva prApsyati mAnada || 21|| sa tvaM karNa mayA sArdhaM shUraishchAnyairmahArathaiH | yudhyasva yatnamAsthAya paraM pArthena sa.nyuge || 22|| evamuktastu rAdheyastava putreNa mAriSha | duryodhanamidaM vAkyaM pratyuvAcha kurUttamam || 23|| dRRiDhalakShyeNa shUreNa bhImasenena dhanvinA | bhRRishamudvejitaH sa~Nkhye sharajAlairanekashaH || 24|| sthAtavyamiti tiShThAmi raNe samprati mAnada | naivA~Ngami~Ngati ki~nchinme santaptasya raNeShubhiH || 25|| yotsyAmi tu tathA rAja~nshaktyAhaM parayA raNe | yathA pANDavamukhyo.asau na haniShyati saindhavam || 26|| na hi me yudhyamAnasya sAyakA.nshchAsyataH shitAn | saindhavaM prApsyate vIraH savyasAchI dhana~njayaH || 27|| yattu shaktimatA kAryaM satataM hitakAriNA | tatkariShyAmi kauravya jayo daive pratiShThitaH || 28|| adya yotsye.arjunamahaM pauruShaM svaM vyapAshritaH | tvadarthaM puruShavyAghra jayo daive pratiShThitaH || 29|| adya yuddhaM kurushreShTha mama pArthasya chobhayoH | pashyantu sarvabhUtAni dAruNaM lomaharShaNam || 30|| karNakauravayorevaM raNe sambhAShamANayoH | arjuno nishitairbANairjaghAna tava vAhinIm || 31|| chichCheda tIkShNAgramukhaiH shUrANAmanivartinAm | bhujAnparighasa~NkAshAnhastihastopamAnraNe || 32|| shirA.nsi cha mahAbAhushchichCheda nishitaiH sharaiH | hastihastAnhayagrIvA rathAkShA.nshcha samantataH || 33|| shoNitAktAnhayArohAngRRihItaprAsatomarAn | kShuraishchichCheda bIbhatsurdvidhaikaikaM tridhaiva cha || 34|| hayavAraNamukhyAshcha prApatanta sahasrashaH | dhvajAshChatrANi chApAni chAmarANi shirA.nsi cha || 35|| kakShamagnimivoddhUtaH pradaha.nstava vAhinIm | achireNa mahIM pArthashchakAra rudhirottarAm || 36|| hatabhUyiShThayodhaM tatkRRitvA tava balaM balI | AsasAda durAdharShaH saindhavaM satyavikramaH || 37|| bIbhatsurbhImasenena sAtvatena cha rakShitaH | sa babhau bharatashreShTha jvalanniva hutAshanaH || 38|| taM tathAvasthitaM dRRiShTvA tvadIyA vIryasaMmatAH | nAmRRiShyanta maheShvAsAH phalgunaM puruSharShabhAH || 39|| duryodhanashcha karNashcha vRRiShaseno.atha madrarAT | ashvatthAmA kRRipashchaiva svayameva cha saindhavaH || 40|| sa.nrabdhAH saindhavasyArthe samAvRRiNvankirITinam | nRRityantaM rathamArgeShu dhanurjyAtalanisvanaiH || 41|| sa~NgrAmakovidaM pArthaM sarve yuddhavishAradAH | abhItAH paryavartanta vyAditAsyamivAntakam || 42|| saindhavaM pRRiShThataH kRRitvA jighA.nsanto.arjunAchyutau | sUryAstamayamichChanto lohitAyati bhAskare || 43|| te bhujairbhogibhogAbhairdhanUMShyAyamya sAyakAn | mumuchuH sUryarashmyAbhA~nshatashaH phalgunaM prati || 44|| tAnastAnasyamAnA.nshcha kirITI yuddhadurmadaH | dvidhA tridhAShTadhaikaikaM ChittvA vivyAdha tAnraNe || 45|| siMhalA~NgUlaketustu darshaya~nshaktimAtmanaH | shAradvatIsuto rAjannarjunaM pratyavArayat || 46|| sa viddhvA dashabhiH pArthaM vAsudevaM cha saptabhiH | atiShThadrathamArgeShu saindhavaM paripAlayan || 47|| athainaM kauravashreShThAH sarva eva mahArathAH | mahatA rathava.nshena sarvataH paryavArayan || 48|| visphArayantashchApAni visRRijantashcha sAyakAn | saindhavaM paryarakShanta shAsanAttanayasya te || 49|| tatra pArthasya shUrasya bAhvorbalamadRRishyata | iShUNAmakShayatvaM cha dhanuSho gANDivasya cha || 50|| astrairastrANi sa.nvArya drauNeH shAradvatasya cha | ekaikaM navabhirbANaiH sarvAneva samarpayat || 51|| taM drauNiH pa~nchavi.nshatyA vRRiShasenashcha saptabhiH | duryodhanashcha vi.nshatyA karNashalyau tribhistribhiH || 52|| ta enamabhigarjanto vidhyantashcha punaH punaH | vidhunvantashcha chApAni sarvataH paryavArayan || 53|| shliShTaM tu sarvatashchakrU rathamaNDalamAshu te | sUryAstamayamichChantastvaramANA mahArathAH || 54|| ta enamabhinardanto vidhunvAnA dhanUMShi cha | siShichurmArgaNairghorairgiriM meghA ivAmbubhiH || 55|| te mahAstrANi divyAni tatra rAjanvyadarshayan | dhana~njayasya gAtreShu shUrAH parighabAhavaH || 56|| hatabhUyiShThayodhaM tatkRRitvA tava balaM balI | AsasAda durAdharShaH saindhavaM satyavikramaH || 57|| taM karNaH sa.nyuge rAjanpratyavArayadAshugaiH | miShato bhImasenasya sAtvatasya cha bhArata || 58|| taM pArtho dashabhirbANaiH pratyavidhyadraNAjire | sUtaputraM mahAbAhuH sarvasainyasya pashyataH || 59|| sAtvatashcha tribhirbANaiH karNaM vivyAdha mAriSha | bhImasenastribhishchaiva punaH pArthashcha saptabhiH || 60|| tAnkarNaH prativivyAdha ShaShTyA ShaShTyA mahArathaH | tadyuddhamabhavadrAjankarNasya bahubhiH saha || 61|| tatrAdbhutamapashyAma sUtaputrasya mAriSha | yadekaH samare kruddhastrInrathAnparyavArayat || 62|| phalgunastu mahAbAhuH karNaM vaikartanaM raNe | sAyakAnAM shatenaiva sarvamarmasvatADayat || 63|| rudhirokShitasarvA~NgaH sUtaputraH pratApavAn | sharaiH pa~nchAshatA vIraH phalgunaM pratyavidhyata || 64|| tasya tallAghavaM dRRiShTvA nAmRRiShyata raNe.arjunaH || 64|| tataH pArtho dhanushChittvA vivyAdhainaM stanAntare | sAyakairnavabhirvIrastvaramANo dhana~njayaH || 65|| vadhArthaM chAsya samare sAyakaM sUryavarchasam | chikShepa tvarayA yuktastvarAkAle dhana~njayaH || 66|| tamApatantaM vegena drauNishchichCheda sAyakam | ardhachandreNa tIkShNena sa ChinnaH prApatadbhuvi || 67|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya sUtaputraH pratApavAn | karNo.api dviShatAM hantA ChAdayAmAsa phalgunam || 68|| sAyakairbahusAhasraiH kRRitapratikRRitepsayA || 68|| tau vRRiShAviva nardantau narasiMhau mahArathau | sAyakaughapratichChannaM chakratuH khamajihmagaiH || 69|| adRRishyau cha sharaughaistau nighnatAmitaretaram || 69|| pArtho.ahamasmi tiShTha tvaM karNo.ahaM tiShTha phalguna | ityevaM tarjayantau tau vAkShalyaistudatAM tathA || 70|| yudhyetAM samare vIrau chitraM laghu cha suShThu cha | prekShaNIyau chAbhavatAM sarvayodhasamAgame || 71|| prashasyamAnau samare siddhachAraNavAtikaiH | ayudhyetAM mahArAja parasparavadhaiShiNau || 72|| tato duryodhano rAja.nstAvakAnabhyabhAShata | yattA rakShata rAdheyaM nAhatvA samare.arjunam || 73|| nivartiShyati rAdheya iti mAmuktavAnvRRiShaH || 73|| etasminnantare rAjandRRiShTvA karNasya vikramam | AkarNamuktairiShubhiH karNasya chaturo hayAn || 74|| anayanmRRityulokAya chaturbhiH sAyakottamaiH || 74|| sArathiM chAsya bhallena rathanIDAdapAharat | ChAdayAmAsa cha sharaistava putrasya pashyataH || 75|| sa ChAdyamAnaH samare hatAshvo hatasArathiH | mohitaH sharajAlena kartavyaM nAbhyapadyata || 76|| taM tathA virathaM dRRiShTvA rathamAropya svaM tadA | ashvatthAmA mahArAja bhUyo.arjunamayodhayat || 77|| madrarAjastu kaunteyamavidhyattri.nshatA sharaiH | shAradvatastu vi.nshatyA vAsudevaM samArpayat || 78|| dhana~njayaM dvAdashabhirAjaghAna shilImukhaiH || 78|| chaturbhiH sindhurAjashcha vRRiShasenashcha saptabhiH | pRRithakpRRitha~NmahArAja kRRiShNapArthAvavidhyatAm || 79|| tathaiva tAnpratyavidhyatkuntIputro dhana~njayaH | droNaputraM chatuHShaShTyA madrarAjaM shatena cha || 80|| saindhavaM dashabhirbhallairvRRiShasenaM tribhiH sharaiH | shAradvataM cha vi.nshatyA viddhvA pArthaH samunnadat || 81|| te pratij~nApratIghAtamichChantaH savyasAchinaH | sahitAstAvakAstUrNamabhipeturdhana~njayam || 82|| athArjunaH sarvatodhAramastraM; prAdushchakre trAsayandhArtarAShTrAn | taM pratyudIyuH kuravaH pANDusUnuM; rathairmahArhaiH sharavarShANyavarShan || 83|| tatastu tasmi.nstumule samutthite; sudAruNe bhArata mohanIye | nAmuhyata prApya sa rAjaputraH; kirITamAlI visRRijanpRRiShatkAn || 84|| rAjyaprepsuH savyasAchI kurUNAM; smarankleshAndvAdashavarShavRRittAn | gANDIvamuktairiShubhirmahAtmA; sarvA disho vyAvRRiNodaprameyaiH || 85|| pradIptolkamabhavachchAntarikShaM; deheShu bhUrINyapatanvayA.nsi | yatpi~Ngalajyena kirITamAlI; kruddho ripUnAjagavena hanti || 86|| kirITamAlI mahatA mahAyashAH; sharAsanenAsya sharAnanIkajit | hayapravekottamanAgadhUrgatA;nkurupravIrAniShubhirnyapAtayat || 87|| gadAshcha gurvIH parighAnayasmayA;nasI.nshcha shaktIshcha raNe narAdhipAH | mahAnti shastrANi cha bhImadarshanAH; pragRRihya pArthaM sahasAbhidudruvuH || 88|| sa tAnudIrNAnsarathAshvavAraNA;npadAtisa~NghA.nshcha mahAdhanurdharaH | vipannasarvAyudhajIvitAnraNe; chakAra vIro yamarAShTravardhanAn || 89|| \hrule \medskip 121 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| sa raNe vyacharatpArthaH prekShaNIyo dhana~njayaH | yugapaddikShu sarvAsu chitrANyastrANi darshayan || 1|| madhya.ndinagataM sUryaM pratapantamivAmbare | na shekuH sarvabhUtAni pANDavaM prativIkShitum || 2|| prasRRitA.nstasya gANDIvAchCharavrAtAnmahAtmanaH | sa~NgrAme samapashyAma ha.nsapa~NktIrivAmbare || 3|| vinivArya sa vIrANAmastrairastrANi sarvashaH | darshayanraudramAtmAnamugre karmaNi dhiShThitaH || 4|| sa tAnrathavarAnrAjannabhyatikrAmadarjunaH | mohayanniva nArAchairjayadrathavadhepsayA || 5|| visRRijandikShu sarvAsu sharAnasitasArathiH | sa raNe vyacharattUrNaM prekShaNIyo dhana~njayaH || 6|| bhramanta iva shUrasya sharavrAtA mahAtmanaH | adRRishyantAntarikShasthAH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 7|| AdadAnaM maheShvAsaM sa.ndadhAnaM cha pANDavam | visRRijantaM cha kaunteyaM nAnupashyAmahe tadA || 8|| tathA sarvA disho rAjansarvA.nshcha rathino raNe | AkulIkRRitya kaunteyo jayadrathamupAdravat || 9|| vivyAdha cha chatuHShaShTyA sharANAM nataparvaNAm || 9|| saindhavastu tathA viddhaH sharairgANDIvadhanvanA | na chakShame susa~NkruddhastottrArdita iva dvipaH || 10|| sa varAhadhvajastUrNaM gArdhrapatrAnajihmagAn | AshIviShasamaprakhyAnkarmAraparimArjitAn || 11|| mumocha nishitAnsa~Nkhye sAyakAnsavyasAchini || 11|| tribhistu viddhvA gANDIvaM nArAchaiH ShaDbhirarjunam | aShTAbhirvAjino.avidhyaddhvajaM chaikena patriNA || 12|| sa vikShipyArjunastIkShNAnsaindhavapreShitA~nsharAn | yugapattasya chichCheda sharAbhyAM saindhavasya ha || 13|| sAratheshcha shiraH kAyAddhvajaM cha samala~NkRRitam || 13|| sa ChinnayaShTiH sumahA~nshIryamANaH sharAhataH | varAhaH sindhurAjasya papAtAgnishikhopamaH || 14|| etasminneva kAle tu drutaM gachChati bhAskare | abravItpANDavaM tatra tvaramANo janArdanaH || 15|| dhana~njaya shirashChindhi saindhavasya durAtmanaH | astaM mahIdharashreShThaM yiyAsati divAkaraH || 16|| shRRiNuShvaiva cha me vAkyaM jayadrathavadhaM prati || 16|| vRRiddhakShatraH saindhavasya pitA jagati vishrutaH | sa kAleneha mahatA saindhavaM prAptavAnsutam || 17|| jayadrathamamitraghnaM taM chovAcha tato nRRipam | antarhitA tadA vANI meghadundubhinisvanA || 18|| tavAtmajo.ayaM martyeShu kulashIladamAdibhiH | guNairbhaviShyati vibho sadRRisho va.nshayordvayoH || 19|| kShatriyapravaro loke nityaM shUrAbhisatkRRitaH || 19|| shatrubhiryudhyamAnasya sa~NgrAme tvasya dhanvinaH | shirashChetsyati sa~NkruddhaH shatrurnAlakShito bhuvi || 20|| etachChrutvA sindhurAjo dhyAtvA chiramari.ndama | j~nAtInsarvAnuvAchedaM putrasnehAbhipIDitaH || 21|| sa~NgrAme yudhyamAnasya vahato mahatIM dhuram | dharaNyAM mama putrasya pAtayiShyati yaH shiraH || 22|| tasyApi shatadhA mUrdhA phaliShyati na sa.nshayaH || 22|| evamuktvA tato rAjye sthApayitvA jayadratham | vRRiddhakShatro vanaM yAtastapashcheShTaM samAsthitaH || 23|| so.ayaM tapyati tejasvI tapo ghoraM durAsadam | samantapa~nchakAdasmAdbahirvAnaraketana || 24|| tasmAjjayadrathasya tvaM shirashChittvA mahAmRRidhe | divyenAstreNa ripuhanghoreNAdbhutakarmaNA || 25|| sakuNDalaM sindhupateH prabha~njanasutAnuja | utsa~Nge pAtayasvAshu vRRiddhakShatrasya bhArata || 26|| atha tvamasya mUrdhAnaM pAtayiShyasi bhUtale | tavApi shatadhA mUrdhA phaliShyati na sa.nshayaH || 27|| yathA chaitanna jAnIyAtsa rAjA pRRithivIpatiH | tathA kuru kurushreShTha divyamastramupAshritaH || 28|| na hyasAdhyamakAryaM vA vidyate tava ki~nchana | samasteShvapi lokeShu triShu vAsavanandana || 29|| etachChrutvA tu vachanaM sRRikkiNI parisa.nlihan | indrAshanisamasparshaM divyamantrAbhimantritam || 30|| sarvabhArasahaM shashvadgandhamAlyArchitaM sharam | visasarjArjunastUrNaM saindhavasya vadhe vRRitaH || 31|| sa tu gANDIvanirmuktaH sharaH shyena ivAshugaH | shakuntamiva vRRikShAgrAtsaindhavasya shiro.aharat || 32|| aharattatpunashchaiva sharairUrdhvaM dhana~njayaH | durhRRidAmapraharShAya suhRRidAM harShaNAya cha || 33|| sharaiH kadambakIkRRitya kAle tasmi.nshcha pANDavaH | samantapa~nchakAdbAhyaM shirastadvyaharattataH || 34|| etasminneva kAle tu vRRiddhakShatro mahIpatiH | sandhyAmupAste tejasvI sambandhI tava mAriSha || 35|| upAsInasya tasyAtha kRRiShNakeshaM sakuNDalam | sindhurAjasya mUrdhAnamutsa~Nge samapAtayat || 36|| tasyotsa~Nge nipatitaM shirastachchArukuNDalam | vRRiddhakShatrasya nRRipateralakShitamari.ndama || 37|| kRRitajapyasya tasyAtha vRRiddhakShatrasya dhImataH | uttiShThatastatsahasA shiro.agachChaddharAtalam || 38|| tatastasya narendrasya putramUrdhani bhUtalam | gate tasyApi shatadhA mUrdhAgachChadari.ndama || 39|| tataH sarvANi bhUtAni vismayaM jagmuruttamam | vAsudevashcha bIbhatsuM prashasha.nsa mahAratham || 40|| tato dRRiShTvA vinihataM sindhurAjaM jayadratham | putrANAM tava netrebhyo duHkhAdbahvapatajjalam || 41|| bhImaseno.api sa~NgrAme bodhayanniva pANDavam | siMhanAdena mahatA pUrayAmAsa rodasI || 42|| taM shrutvA tu mahAnAdaM dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH | saindhavaM nihataM mene phalgunena mahAtmanA || 43|| tato vAditraghoSheNa svAnyodhAnabhiharShayan | abhyavartata sa~NgrAme bhAradvAjaM yuyutsayA || 44|| tataH pravavRRite rAjannastaM gachChati bhAskare | droNasya somakaiH sArdhaM sa~NgrAmo lomaharShaNaH || 45|| te tu sarvaprayatnena bhAradvAjaM jighA.nsavaH | saindhave nihate rAjannayudhyanta mahArathAH || 46|| pANDavAstu jayaM labdhvA saindhavaM vinihatya cha | ayodhaya.nstato droNaM jayonmattAstatastataH || 47|| arjuno.api raNe yodhA.nstAvakAnrathasattamAn | ayodhayanmahArAja hatvA saindhavakaM nRRipam || 48|| sa devashatrUniva devarAjaH; kirITamAlI vyadhamatsamantAt | yathA tamA.nsyabhyuditastamoghnaH; pUrvAM pratij~nAM samavApya vIraH || 49|| \hrule \medskip ghaTotkachavadhaparva 122 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| tasminvinihate vIre saindhave savyasAchinA | mAmakA yadakurvanta tanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 1|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| saindhavaM nihataM dRRiShTvA raNe pArthena mAriSha | amarShavashamApannaH kRRipaH shAradvatastadA || 2|| mahatA sharavarSheNa pANDavaM samavAkirat | drauNishchAbhyadravatpArthaM rathamAsthAya phalgunam || 3|| tAvenaM rathinAM shreShThau rathAbhyAM rathasattamam | ubhAvubhayatastIkShNairvishikhairabhyavarShatAm || 4|| sa tathA sharavarShAbhyAM sumahadbhyAM mahAbhujaH | pIDyamAnaH parAmArtimagamadrathinAM varaH || 5|| so.ajighA.nsurguruM sa~Nkhye gurostanayameva cha | chakArAchAryakaM tatra kuntIputro dhana~njayaH || 6|| astrairastrANi sa.nvArya drauNeH shAradvatasya cha | mandavegAniShU.nstAbhyAmajighA.nsuravAsRRijat || 7|| te nAtibhRRishamabhyaghnanvishikhA jayachoditAH | bahutvAttu parAmArtiM sharANAM tAvagachChatAm || 8|| atha shAradvato rAjankaunteyasharapIDitaH | avAsIdadrathopasthe mUrchChAmabhijagAma ha || 9|| vihvalaM tamabhij~nAya bhartAraM sharapIDitam | hato.ayamiti cha j~nAtvA sArathistamapAvahat || 10|| tasminsanne mahArAja kRRipe shAradvate yudhi | ashvatthAmApyapAyAsItpANDaveyAdrathAntaram || 11|| dRRiShTvA shAradvataM pArtho mUrChitaM sharapIDitam | ratha eva maheShvAsaH kRRipaNaM paryadevayat || 12|| pashyannidaM mahAprAj~naH kShattA rAjAnamuktavAn | kulAntakaraNe pApe jAtamAtre suyodhane || 13|| nIyatAM paralokAya sAdhvayaM kulapA.nsanaH | asmAddhi kurumukhyAnAM mahadutpatsyate bhayam || 14|| tadidaM samanuprAptaM vachanaM satyavAdinaH | tatkRRite hyadya pashyAmi sharatalpagataM kRRipam || 15|| dhigastu kShAtramAchAraM dhigastu balapauruSham | ko hi brAhmaNamAchAryamabhidruhyeta mAdRRishaH || 16|| RRiShiputro mamAchAryo droNasya dayitaH sakhA | eSha shete rathopasthe madbANairabhipIDitaH || 17|| akAmayAnena mayA vishikhairardito bhRRisham | avAsIdadrathopasthe prANAnpIDayatIva me || 18|| sharArditena hi mayA prekShaNIyo mahAdyutiH | pratyasto bahubhirbANairdashadharmagatena vai || 19|| shochayatyeSha nipatanbhUyaH putravadhAddhi mAm | kRRipaNaM svarathe sannaM pashya kRRiShNa yathA gatam || 20|| upAkRRitya tu vai vidyAmAchAryebhyo nararShabhAH | prayachChantIha ye kAmAndevatvamupayAnti te || 21|| ye tu vidyAmupAdAya gurubhyaH puruShAdhamAH | ghnanti tAneva durvRRittAste vai nirayagAminaH || 22|| tadidaM narakAyAdya kRRitaM karma mayA dhruvam | AchAryaM sharavarSheNa rathe sAdayatA kRRipam || 23|| yattatpUrvamupAkurvannastraM mAmabravItkRRipaH | na katha~nchana kauravya prahartavyaM gurAviti || 24|| tadidaM vachanaM sAdhorAchAryasya mahAtmanaH | nAnuShThitaM tamevAjau vishikhairabhivarShatA || 25|| namastasmai supUjyAya gautamAyApalAyine | dhigastu mama vArShNeya yo hyasmai praharAmyaham || 26|| tathA vilapamAne tu savyasAchini taM prati | saindhavaM nihataM dRRiShTvA rAdheyaH samupAdravat || 27|| upAyAntaM tu rAdheyaM dRRiShTvA pArtho mahArathaH | prahasandevakIputramidaM vachanamabravIt || 28|| eSha prayAtyAdhirathiH sAtyakeH syandanaM prati | na mRRiShyati hataM nUnaM bhUrishravasamAhave || 29|| yatra yAtyeSha tatra tvaM chodayAshvA~njanArdana | mA somadatteH padavIM gamayetsAtyakiM vRRiShaH || 30|| evamukto mahAbAhuH keshavaH savyasAchinA | pratyuvAcha mahAtejAH kAlayuktamidaM vachaH || 31|| alameSha mahAbAhuH karNAyaiko hi pANDava | kiM punardraupadeyAbhyAM sahitaH sAtvatarShabhaH || 32|| na cha tAvatkShamaH pArtha karNena tava sa~NgaraH | prajvalantI maholkeva tiShThatyasya hi vAsavI || 33|| tvadarthaM pUjyamAnaiShA rakShyate paravIrahan || 33|| ataH karNaH prayAtvatra sAtvatasya yathA tathA | ahaM j~nAsyAmi kauravya kAlamasya durAtmanaH || 34|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| yo.asau karNena vIreNa vArShNeyasya samAgamaH | hate tu bhUrishravasi saindhave cha nipAtite || 35|| sAtyakishchApi virathaH kaM samArUDhavAnratham | chakrarakShau cha pA~nchAlyau tanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 36|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| hanta te varNayiShyAmi yathAvRRittaM mahAraNe | shushrUShasva sthiro bhUtvA durAcharitamAtmanaH || 37|| pUrvameva hi kRRiShNasya manogatamidaM prabho | vijetavyo yathA vIraH sAtyakiryUpaketunA || 38|| atItAnAgataM rAjansa hi vetti janArdanaH | ataH sUtaM samAhUya dArukaM sa.ndidesha ha || 39|| ratho me yujyatAM kAlyamiti rAjanmahAbalaH || 39|| na hi devA na gandharvA na yakShoragarAkShasAH | mAnavA vA vijetAraH kRRiShNayoH santi kechana || 40|| pitAmahapurogAshcha devAH siddhAshcha taM viduH | tayoH prabhAvamatulaM shRRiNu yuddhaM cha tadyathA || 41|| sAtyakiM virathaM dRRiShTvA karNaM chAbhyudyatAyudham | dadhmau sha~NkhaM mahAvegamArShabheNAtha mAdhavaH || 42|| dAruko.avetya sa.ndeshaM shrutvA sha~Nkhasya cha svanam | rathamanvAnayattasmai suparNochChritaketanam || 43|| sa keshavasyAnumate rathaM dArukasa.nyutam | Aruroha shineH pautro jvalanAdityasaMnibham || 44|| kAmagaiH sainyasugrIvameghapuShpabalAhakaiH | hayodagrairmahAvegairhemabhANDavibhUShitaiH || 45|| yuktaM samAruhya cha taM vimAnapratimaM ratham | abhyadravata rAdheyaM pravapansAyakAnbahUn || 46|| chakrarakShAvapi tadA yudhAmanyUttamaujasau | dhana~njayarathaM hitvA rAdheyaM pratyudIyayuH || 47|| rAdheyo.api mahArAja sharavarShaM samutsRRijan | abhyadravatsusa~Nkruddho raNe shaineyamachyutam || 48|| naiva daivaM na gAndharvaM nAsuroragarAkShasam | tAdRRishaM bhuvi vA yuddhaM divi vA shrutamityuta || 49|| upAramata tatsainyaM sarathAshvanaradvipam | tayordRRiShTvA mahArAja karma saMmUDhachetanam || 50|| sarve cha samapashyanta tadyuddhamatimAnuSham | tayornRRivarayo rAjansArathyaM dArukasya cha || 51|| gatapratyAgatAvRRittairmaNDalaiH saMnivartanaiH | sArathestu rathasthasya kAshyapeyasya vismitAH || 52|| nabhastalagatAshchaiva devagandharvadAnavAH | atIvAvahitA draShTuM karNashaineyayo raNam || 53|| mitrArthe tau parAkrAntau spardhinau shuShmiNau raNe | karNashchAmarasa~NkAsho yuyudhAnashcha sAtyakiH || 54|| anyonyaM tau mahArAja sharavarShairavarShatAm | pramamAtha shineH pautraM karNaH sAyakavRRiShTibhiH || 55|| amRRiShyamANo nidhanaM kauravyajalasandhayoH | karNaH shokasamAviShTo mahoraga iva shvasan || 56|| sa shaineyaM raNe kruddhaH pradahanniva chakShuShA | abhyadravata vegena punaH punarari.ndamaH || 57|| taM tu samprekShya sa~NkruddhaM sAtyakiH pratyavidhyata | mahatA sharavarSheNa gajaH pratigajaM yathA || 58|| tau sametya naravyAghrau vyAghrAviva tarasvinau | anyonyaM santatakShAte raNe.anupamavikramau || 59|| tataH karNaM shineH pautraH sarvapArashavaiH sharaiH | bibheda sarvagAtreShu punaH punarari.ndamaH || 60|| sArathiM chAsya bhallena rathanIDAdapAharat | ashvA.nshcha chaturaH shvetAnnijaghne nishitaiH sharaiH || 61|| ChittvA dhvajaM shatenaiva shatadhA puruSharShabhaH | chakAra virathaM karNaM tava putrasya pashyataH || 62|| tato vimanaso rAja.nstAvakAH puruSharShabhAH | vRRiShasenaH karNasutaH shalyo madrAdhipastathA || 63|| droNaputrashcha shaineyaM sarvataH paryavArayan | tataH paryAkulaM sarvaM na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 64|| tathA sAtyakinA vIre virathe sUtaje kRRite | hAhAkArastato rAjansarvasainyeShu chAbhavat || 65|| karNo.api vihvalo rAjansAtvatenArditaH sharaiH | duryodhanarathaM rAjannAruroha viniHshvasan || 66|| mAnaya.nstava putrasya bAlyAtprabhRRiti sauhRRidam | kRRitAM rAjyapradAnena pratij~nAM paripAlayan || 67|| tathA tu virathe karNe putrAnvai tava pArthiva | duHshAsanamukhA~nshUrAnnAvadhItsAtyakirvashI || 68|| rakShanpratij~nAM cha punarbhImasenakRRitAM purA | virathAnvihvalA.nshchakre na tu prANairvyayojayat || 69|| bhImasenena tu vadhaH putrANAM te pratishrutaH | punardyUte cha pArthena vadhaH karNasya sha.nshrutaH || 70|| vadhe tvakurvanyatnaM te tasya karNamukhAstadA | nAshaknuva.nshcha taM hantuM sAtyakiM pravarA rathAH || 71|| drauNishcha kRRitavarmA cha tathaivAnye mahArathAH | nirjitA dhanuShaikena shatashaH kShatriyarShabhAH || 72|| kA~NkShatA paralokaM cha dharmarAjasya cha priyam || 72|| kRRiShNayoH sadRRisho vIrye sAtyakiH shatrukarshanaH | kRRiShNo vApi bhavelloke pArtho vApi dhanurdharaH || 73|| shaineyo vA naravyAghrashchaturtho nopalabhyate || 73|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| ajayyaM rathamAsthAya vAsudevasya sAtyakiH | virathaM kRRitavAnkarNaM vAsudevasamo yuvA || 74|| dArukeNa samAyuktaM svabAhubaladarpitaH | kachchidanyaM samArUDhaH sa rathaM sAtyakiH punaH || 75|| etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM kushalo hyasi bhAShitum | asahyaM tamahaM manye tanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 76|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjanyathA tasya rathamanyaM mahAmatiH | dArukasyAnujastUrNaM kalpanAvidhikalpitam || 77|| AyasaiH kA~nchanaishchApi paTTairnaddhaM sakUbaram | tArAsahasrakhachitaM siMhadhvajapatAkinam || 78|| ashvairvAtajavairyuktaM hemabhANDaparichChadaiH | pANDurairindusa~NkAshaiH sarvashabdAtigairdRRiDhaiH || 79|| chitrakA~nchanasaMnAhairvAjimukhyairvishAM pate | ghaNTAjAlAkularavaM shaktitomaravidyutam || 80|| vRRitaM sA~NgrAmikairdravyairbahushastraparichChadam | rathaM sampAdayAmAsa meghagambhIranisvanam || 81|| taM samAruhya shaineyastava sainyamupAdravat | dAruko.api yathAkAmaM prayayau keshavAntikam || 82|| karNasyApi mahArAja sha~NkhagokShIrapANDuraiH | chitrakA~nchanasaMnAhaiH sadashvairvegavattaraiH || 83|| hemakakShyAdhvajopetaM kL^iptayantrapatAkinam | agryaM rathaM suyantAraM bahushastraparichChadam || 84|| upAjahrustamAsthAya karNo.apyabhyadravadripUn | etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM yanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi || 85|| bhUyashchApi nibodha tvaM tavApanayajaM kShayam | ekatri.nshattava sutA bhImasenena pAtitAH || 86|| durmukhaM pramukhe kRRitvA satataM chitrayodhinam | shatasho nihatAH shUrAH sAtvatenArjunena cha || 87|| bhIShmaM pramukhataH kRRitvA bhagadattaM cha mAriSha | evameSha kShayo vRRitto rAjandurmantrite tava || 88|| \hrule \medskip 123 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| tathA gateShu shUreShu teShAM mama cha sa~njaya | kiM vai bhImastadAkArShIttanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 1|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| viratho bhImaseno vai karNavAkShalyapIDitaH | amarShavashamApannaH phalgunaM vAkyamabravIt || 2|| punaH punastUbaraka mUDha audariketi cha | akRRitAstraka mA yodhIrbAla sa~NgrAmakAtara || 3|| iti mAmabravItkarNaH pashyataste dhana~njaya | evaM vaktA cha me vadhyastena chokto.asmi bhArata || 4|| etadvrataM mahAbAho tvayA saha kRRitaM mayA | yathaitanmama kaunteya tathA tava na sa.nshayaH || 5|| tadvadhAya narashreShTha smaraitadvachanaM mama | yathA bhavati tatsatyaM tathA kuru dhana~njaya || 6|| tachChrutvA vachanaM tasya bhImasyAmitavikramaH | tato.arjuno.abravItkarNaM ki~nchidabhyetya sa.nyuge || 7|| karNa karNa vRRithAdRRiShTe sUtaputrAtmasa.nstuta | adharmabuddhe shRRiNu me yattvA vakShyAmi sAmpratam || 8|| dvividhaM karma shUrANAM yuddhe jayaparAjayau | tau chApyanityau rAdheya vAsavasyApi yudhyataH || 9|| mumUrShuryuyudhAnena viratho.asi visarjitaH | yadRRichChayA bhImasenaM virathaM kRRitavAnasi || 10|| adharmastveSha rAdheya yattvaM bhImamavochathAH | yuddhadharmaM vijAnanvai yudhyantamapalAyinam || 11|| pUrayantaM yathAshakti shUrakarmAhave tathA || 11|| pashyatAM sarvasainyAnAM keshavasya mamaiva cha | viratho bhImasenena kRRito.asi bahusho raNe || 12|| na cha tvAM paruShaM ki~nchiduktavAnpaNDunandanaH || 12|| yasmAttu bahu rUkShaM cha shrAvitaste vRRikodaraH | parokShaM yachcha saubhadro yuShmAbhirnihato mama || 13|| tasmAdasyAvalepasya sadyaH phalamavApnuhi | tvayA tasya dhanushChinnamAtmanAshAya durmate || 14|| tasmAdvadhyo.asi me mUDha sabhRRityabalavAhanaH | kuru tvaM sarvakRRityAni mahatte bhayamAgatam || 15|| hantAsmi vRRiShasenaM te prekShamANasya sa.nyuge | ye chAnye.apyupayAsyanti buddhimohena mAM nRRipAH || 16|| tA.nshcha sarvAnhaniShyAmi satyenAyudhamAlabhe || 16|| tvAM cha mUDhAkRRitapraj~namatimAninamAhave | dRRiShTvA duryodhano mando bhRRishaM tapsyati pAtitam || 17|| arjunena pratij~nAte vadhe karNasutasya tu | mahAnsutumulaH shabdo babhUva rathinAM tadA || 18|| tasminnAkulasa~NgrAme vartamAne mahAbhaye | mandarashmiH sahasrA.nshurastaM girimupAgamat || 19|| tato rAjanhRRiShIkeshaH sa~NgrAmashirasi sthitam | tIrNapratij~naM bIbhatsuM pariShvajyedamabravIt || 20|| diShTyA sampAditA jiShNo pratij~nA mahatI tvayA | diShTyA cha nihataH pApo vRRiddhakShatraH sahAtmajaH || 21|| dhArtarAShTrabalaM prApya devasenApi bhArata | sIdeta samare jiShNo nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 22|| na taM pashyAmi lokeShu chintayanpuruShaM kvachit | tvadRRite puruShavyAghra ya etadyodhayedbalam || 23|| mahAprabhAvA bahavastvayA tulyAdhikApi vA | sametAH pRRithivIpAlA dhArtarAShTrasya kAraNAt || 24|| te tvAM prApya raNe kruddhaM nAbhyavartanta da.nshitAH || 24|| tava vIryaM balaM chaiva rudrashakrAntakopamam | nedRRishaM shaknuyAtkashchidraNe kartuM parAkramam || 25|| yAdRRishaM kRRitavAnadya tvamekaH shatrutApanaH || 25|| evameva hate karNe sAnubandhe durAtmani | vardhayiShyAmi bhUyastvAM vijitAriM hatadviSham || 26|| tamarjunaH pratyuvAcha prasAdAttava mAdhava | pratij~neyaM mayottIrNA vibudhairapi dustarA || 27|| anAshcharyo jayasteShAM yeShAM nAtho.asi mAdhava | tvatprasAdAnmahIM kRRitsnAM samprApsyati yudhiShThiraH || 28|| tavaiva bhAro vArShNeya tavaiva vijayaH prabho | vardhanIyAstava vayaM preShyAshcha madhusUdana || 29|| evamuktaH smayankRRiShNaH shanakairvAhayanhayAn | darshayAmAsa pArthAya krUramAyodhanaM mahat || 30|| shrIkRRiShNa uvAcha|| prArthayanto jayaM yuddhe prathitaM cha mahadyashaH | pRRithivyAM sherate shUrAH pArthivAstvachCharairhatAH || 31|| vikIrNashastrAbharaNA vipannAshvarathadvipAH | sa~nChinnabhinnavarmANo vaiklavyaM paramaM gatAH || 32|| sasattvA gatasattvAshcha prabhayA parayA yutAH | sajIvA iva lakShyante gatasattvA narAdhipAH || 33|| teShAM sharaiH svarNapu~NkhaiH shastraishcha vividhaiH shitaiH | vAhanairAyudhaishchaiva sampUrNAM pashya medinIm || 34|| varmabhishcharmabhirhAraiH shirobhishcha sakuNDalaiH | uShNIShairmukuTaiH sragbhishchUDAmaNibhirambaraiH || 35|| kaNThasUtraira~Ngadaishcha niShkairapi cha suprabhaiH | anyaishchAbharaNaishchitrairbhAti bhArata medinI || 36|| chAmarairvyajanaishchitrairdhvajaishchAshvarathadvipaiH | vividhaishcha paristomairashvAnAM cha prakIrNakaiH || 37|| kuthAbhishcha vichitrAbhirvarUthaishcha mahAdhanaiH | sa.nstIrNAM vasudhAM pashya chitrapaTTairivAvRRitAm || 38|| nAgebhyaH patitAnanyAnkalpitebhyo dvipaiH saha | siMhAnvajrapraNunnebhyo giryagrebhya iva chyutAn || 39|| sa.nsyUtAnvAjibhiH sArdhaM dharaNyAM pashya chAparAn | padAtisAdisa~NghA.nshcha kShatajaughapariplutAn || 40|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| evaM sa.ndarshayankRRiShNo raNabhUmiM kirITinaH | svaiH sametaH sa muditaH pA~nchajanyaM vyanAdayat || 41|| \hrule \medskip 124 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA rathAdAplutya bhArata | paryaShvajattadA kRRiShNAvAnandAshrupariplutaH || 1|| pramRRijya vadanaM shubhraM puNDarIkasamaprabham | abravIdvAsudevaM cha pANDavaM cha dhana~njayam || 2|| diShTyA pashyAmi sa~NgrAme tIrNabhArau mahArathau | diShTyA cha nihataH pApaH saindhavaH puruShAdhamaH || 3|| kRRiShNa diShTyA mama prItirmahatI pratipAditA | diShTyA shatrugaNAshchaiva nimagnAH shokasAgare || 4|| na teShAM duShkaraM ki~nchittriShu lokeShu vidyate | sarvalokagururyeShAM tvaM nAtho madhusUdana || 5|| tava prasAdAdgovinda vayaM jeShyAmahe ripUn | yathA pUrvaM prasAdAtte dAnavAnpAkashAsanaH || 6|| pRRithivIvijayo vApi trailokyavijayo.api vA | dhruvo hi teShAM vArShNeya yeShAM tuShTo.asi mAdhava || 7|| na teShAM vidyate pApaM sa~NgrAme vA parAjayaH | tridasheshvaranAthastvaM yeShAM tuShTo.asi mAdhava || 8|| tvatprasAdAddhRRiShIkesha shakraH suragaNeshvaraH | trailokyavijayaM shrImAnprAptavAnraNamUrdhani || 9|| tava chaiva prasAdena tridashAstridasheshvara | amaratvaM gatAH kRRiShNa lokA.nshchAshnuvate.akShayAn || 10|| tvatprasAdasamutthena vikrameNArisUdana | sureshatvaM gataH shakro hatvA daityAnsahasrashaH || 11|| tvatprasAdAddhRRiShIkesha jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam | svavartmani sthitaM vIra japahomeShu vartate || 12|| ekArNavamidaM pUrvaM sarvamAsIttamomayam | tvatprasAdAtprakAshatvaM jagatprAptaM narottama || 13|| sraShTAraM sarvalokAnAM paramAtmAnamachyutam | ye prapannA hRRiShIkeshaM na te muhyanti karhichit || 14|| anAdinidhanaM devaM lokakartAramavyayam | tvAM bhaktA ye hRRiShIkesha durgANyatitaranti te || 15|| paraM purANaM puruShaM purANAnAM paraM cha yat | prapadyatastaM paramaM parA bhUtirvidhIyate || 16|| yo.agAta chaturo vedAnyashcha vedeShu gIyate | taM prapadya mahAtmAnaM bhUtimApnotyanuttamAm || 17|| dhana~njayasakhA yashcha dhana~njayahitashcha yaH | taM dhana~njayagoptAraM prapadya sukhamedhate || 18|| ityuktau tau mahAtmAnAvubhau keshavapANDavau | tAvabrUtAM tadA hRRiShTau rAjAnaM pRRithivIpatim || 19|| tava kopAgninA dagdhaH pApo rAjA jayadrathaH | udIrNaM chApi sumahaddhArtarAShTrabalaM raNe || 20|| hanyate nihataM chaiva vina~NkShyati cha bhArata | tava krodhahatA hyete kauravAH shatrusUdana || 21|| tvAM hi chakShurhaNaM vIraM kopayitvA suyodhanaH | samitrabandhuH samare prANA.nstyakShyati durmatiH || 22|| tava krodhahataH pUrvaM devairapi sudurjayaH | sharatalpagataH shete bhIShmaH kurupitAmahaH || 23|| durlabho hi jayasteShAM sa~NgrAme ripusUdana | yAtA mRRityuvashaM te vai yeShAM kruddho.asi pANDava || 24|| rAjyaM prANAH priyAH putrAH saukhyAni vividhAni cha | achirAttasya nashyanti yeShAM kruddho.asi mAnada || 25|| vinaShTAnkauravAnmanye saputrapashubAndhavAn | rAjadharmapare nityaM tvayi kruddhe yudhiShThira || 26|| tato bhImo mahAbAhuH sAtyakishcha mahArathaH | abhivAdya guruM jyeShThaM mArgaNaiH kShatavikShatau || 27|| sthitAvAstAM maheShvAsau pA~nchAlyaiH parivAritau || 27|| tau dRRiShTva muditau vIrau prA~njalI chAgrataH sthitau | abhyanandata kaunteyastAvubhau bhImasAtyakI || 28|| diShTyA pashyAmi vAM vIrau vimuktau sainyasAgarAt | droNagrAhAddurAdharShAddhArdikyamakarAlayAt || 29|| diShTyA cha nirjitAH sa~Nkhye pRRithivyAM sarvapArthivAH || 29|| yuvAM vijayinau chApi diShTyA pashyAmi sa.nyuge | diShTyA droNo jitaH sa~Nkhye hArdikyashcha mahAbalaH || 30|| sainyArNavaM samuttIrNau diShTyA pashyAmi chAnaghau | samarashlAghinau vIrau samareShvapalAyinau || 31|| mama prANasamau chaiva diShTyA pashyAmi vAmaham || 31|| ityuktvA pANDavo rAjA yuyudhAnavRRikodarau | sasvaje puruShavyAghrau harShAdbAShpaM mumocha ha || 32|| tataH pramuditaM sarvaM balamAsIdvishAM pate | pANDavAnAM jayaM dRRiShTvA yuddhAya cha mano dadhe || 33|| \hrule \medskip 125 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| saindhave nihate rAjanputrastava suyodhanaH | ashruklinnamukho dIno nirutsAho dviShajjaye || 1|| amanyatArjunasamo yodho bhuvi na vidyate || 1|| na droNo na cha rAdheyo nAshvatthAmA kRRipo na cha | kruddhasya pramukhe sthAtuM paryAptA iti mAriSha || 2|| nirjitya hi raNe pArthaH sarvAnmama mahArathAn | avadhItsaindhavaM sa~Nkhye nainaM kashchidavArayat || 3|| sarvathA hatamevaitatkauravANAM mahadbalam | na hyasya vidyate trAtA sAkShAdapi pura.ndaraH || 4|| yamupAshritya sa~NgrAme kRRitaH shastrasamudyamaH | sa karNo nirjitaH sa~Nkhye hatashchaiva jayadrathaH || 5|| paruShANi sabhAmadhye proktavAnyaH sma pANDavAn | sa karNo nirjitaH sa~Nkhye saindhavashcha nipAtitaH || 6|| yasya vIryaM samAshritya shamaM yAchantamachyutam | tRRiNavattamahaM manye sa karNo nirjito yudhi || 7|| evaM klAntamanA rAjannupAyAddroNamIkShitum | AgaskRRitsarvalokasya putraste bharatarShabha || 8|| tatastatsarvamAchakhyau kurUNAM vaishasaM mahat | parAnvijayatashchApi dhArtarAShTrAnnimajjataH || 9|| duryodhana uvAcha|| pashya mUrdhAvasiktAnAmAchArya kadanaM kRRitam | kRRitvA pramukhataH shUraM bhIShmaM mama pitAmaham || 10|| taM nihatya pralubdho.ayaM shikhaNDI pUrNamAnasaH | pA~nchAlaiH sahitaH sarvaiH senAgramabhikarShati || 11|| aparashchApi durdharShaH shiShyaste savyasAchinA | akShauhiNIH sapta hatvA hato rAjA jayadrathaH || 12|| asmadvijayakAmAnAM suhRRidAmupakAriNAm | gantAsmi kathamAnRRiNyaM gatAnAM yamasAdanam || 13|| ye madarthaM parIpsanti vasudhAM vasudhAdhipAH | te hitvA vasudhaishvaryaM vasudhAmadhisherate || 14|| so.ahaM kApuruShaH kRRitvA mitrANAM kShayamIdRRisham | nAshvamedhasahasreNa pAtumAtmAnamutsahe || 15|| mama lubdhasya pApasya tathA dharmApachAyinaH | vyAyachChanto jigIShantaH prAptA vaivasvatakShayam || 16|| kathaM patitavRRittasya pRRithivI suhRRidAM druhaH | vivaraM nAshakaddAtuM mama pArthivasa.nsadi || 17|| so.ahaM rudhirasiktA~NgaM rAj~nAM madhye pitAmaham | shayAnaM nAshakaM trAtuM bhIShmamAyodhane hatam || 18|| taM mAmanAryapuruShaM mitradruhamadhArmikam | kiM sa vakShyati durdharShaH sametya paralokajit || 19|| jalasandhaM maheShvAsaM pashya sAtyakinA hatam | madarthamudyataM shUraM prANA.nstyaktvA mahAratham || 20|| kAmbojaM nihataM dRRiShTvA tathAlambusameva cha | anyAnbahU.nshcha suhRRido jIvitArtho.adya ko mama || 21|| vyAyachChanto hatAH shUrA madarthe ye.aparA~NmukhAH | yatamAnAH paraM shaktyA vijetumahitAnmama || 22|| teShAM gatvAhamAnRRiNyamadya shaktyA parantapa | tarpayiShyAmi tAneva jalena yamunAmanu || 23|| satyaM te pratijAnAmi sarvashastrabhRRitAM vara | iShTApUrtena cha shape vIryeNa cha sutairapi || 24|| nihatya tAnraNe sarvAnpA~nchAlAnpANDavaiH saha | shAntiM labdhAsmi teShAM vA raNe gantA salokatAm || 25|| na hIdAnIM sahAyA me parIpsantyanupaskRRitAH | shreyo hi pANDUnmanyante na tathAsmAnmahAbhuja || 26|| svayaM hi mRRityurvihitaH satyasandhena sa.nyuge | bhavAnupekShAM kurute sushiShyatvAddhana~njaye || 27|| ato vinihatAH sarve ye.asmajjayachikIrShavaH | karNameva tu pashyAmi sampratyasmajjayaiShiNam || 28|| yo hi mitramavij~nAya yAthAtathyena mandadhIH | mitrArthe yojayatyenaM tasya so.artho.avasIdati || 29|| tAdRRigrUpamidaM kAryaM kRRitaM mama suhRRidbruvaiH | mohAllubdhasya pApasya jihmAchAraistatastataH || 30|| hato jayadrathashchaiva saumadattishcha vIryavAn | abhIShAhAH shUrasenAH shibayo.atha vasAtayaH || 31|| so.ahamadya gamiShyAmi yatra te puruSharShabhAH | hatA madarthaM sa~NgrAme yudhyamAnAH kirITinA || 32|| na hi me jIvitenArthastAnRRite puruSharShabhAn | AchAryaH pANDuputrANAmanujAnAtu no bhavAn || 33|| \hrule \medskip 126 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| sindhurAje hate tAta samare savyasAchinA | tathaiva bhUrishravasi kimAsIdvo manastadA || 1|| duryodhanena cha droNastathoktaH kurusa.nsadi | kimuktavAnparaM tasmAttanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 2|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| niShTAnako mahAnAsItsainyAnAM tava bhArata | saindhavaM nihataM dRRiShTvA bhUrishravasameva cha || 3|| mantritaM tava putrasya te sarvamavamenire | yena mantreNa nihatAH shatashaH kShatriyarShabhAH || 4|| droNastu tadvachaH shrutvA putrasya tava durmanAH | muhUrtamiva tu dhyAtvA bhRRishamArto.abhyabhAShata || 5|| duryodhana kimevaM mAM vAkSharairabhikRRintasi | ajayyaM samare nityaM bruvANaM savyasAchinam || 6|| etenaivArjunaM j~nAtumalaM kaurava sa.nyuge | yachChikhaNDyavadhIdbhIShmaM pAlyamAnaH kirITinA || 7|| avadhyaM nihataM dRRiShTvA sa.nyuge devamAnuShaiH | tadaivAj~nAsiShamahaM neyamastIti bhAratI || 8|| yaM pu.nsAM triShu lokeShu sarvashUramama.nsmahi | tasminvinihate shUre kiM sheShaM paryupAsmahe || 9|| yAnsma tAnglahate tAtaH shakuniH kurusa.nsadi | akShAnna te.akShA nishitA bANAste shatrutApanAH || 10|| ta ete ghnanti nastAta vishikhA jayachoditAH | yA.nstadA khyApyamAnA.nstvaM vidureNa na budhyase || 11|| tAstA vilapatashchApi vidurasya mahAtmanaH | dhIrasya vAcho nAshrauShIH kShemAya vadataH shivAH || 12|| tadidaM vartate ghoramAgataM vaishasaM mahat | tasyAvamAnAdvAkyasya duryodhana kRRite tava || 13|| yachcha naH prekShamANAnAM kRRiShNAmAnAyayaH sabhAm | anarhatIM kule jAtAM sarvadharmAnuchAriNIm || 14|| tasyAdharmasya gAndhAre phalaM prAptamidaM tvayA | no chetpApaM pare loke tvamarchChethAstato.adhikam || 15|| yachcha tAnpANDavAndyUte viShameNa vijitya ha | prAvrAjayastadAraNye rauravAjinavAsasaH || 16|| putrANAmiva chaiteShAM dharmamAcharatAM sadA | druhyetko nu naro loke madanyo brAhmaNabruvaH || 17|| pANDavAnAmayaM kopastvayA shakuninA saha | AhRRito dhRRitarAShTrasya saMmate kurusa.nsadi || 18|| duHshAsanena sa.nyuktaH karNena parivardhitaH | kShatturvAkyamanAdRRitya tvayAbhyastaH punaH punaH || 19|| yattatsarve parAbhUya paryavArayatArjunim | sindhurAjAnamAshritya sa vo madhye kathaM hataH || 20|| kathaM tvayi cha karNe cha kRRipe shalye cha jIvati | ashvatthAmni cha kauravya nidhanaM saindhavo.agamat || 21|| yadvastatsarvarAjAnastejastigmamupAsate | sindhurAjaM paritrAtuM sa vo madhye kathaM hataH || 22|| mayyeva hi visheSheNa tathA duryodhana tvayi | Asha.nsata paritrANamarjunAtsa mahIpatiH || 23|| tatastasminparitrANamalabdhavati phalgunAt | na ki~nchidanupashyAmi jIvitatrANamAtmanaH || 24|| majjantamiva chAtmAnaM dhRRiShTadyumnasya kilbiShe | pashyAmyahatvA pA~nchAlAnsaha tena shikhaNDinA || 25|| tanmA kimabhitapyantaM vAkSharairabhikRRintasi | ashaktaH sindhurAjasya bhUtvA trANAya bhArata || 26|| sauvarNaM satyasandhasya dhvajamakliShTakarmaNaH | apashyanyudhi bhIShmasya kathamAsha.nsase jayam || 27|| madhye mahArathAnAM cha yatrAhanyata saindhavaH | hato bhUrishravAshchaiva kiM sheShaM tatra manyase || 28|| kRRipa eva cha durdharSho yadi jIvati pArthiva | yo nAgAtsindhurAjasya vartma taM pUjayAmyaham || 29|| yachchApashyaM hataM bhIShmaM pashyataste.anujasya vai | duHshAsanasya kauravya kurvANaM karma duShkaram || 30|| avadhyakalpaM sa~NgrAme devairapi savAsavaiH || 30|| na te vasundharAstIti tadahaM chintaye nRRipa | imAni pANDavAnAM cha sRRi~njayAnAM cha bhArata || 31|| anIkAnyAdravante mAM sahitAnyadya mAriSha || 31|| nAhatvA sarvapA~nchAlAnkavachasya vimokShaNam | kartAsmi samare karma dhArtarAShTra hitaM tava || 32|| rAjanbrUyAH sutaM me tvamashvatthAmAnamAhave | na somakAH pramoktavyA jIvitaM parirakShatA || 33|| yachcha pitrAnushiShTo.asi tadvachaH paripAlaya | AnRRisha.nsye dame satye Arjave cha sthiro bhava || 34|| dharmArthakAmakushalo dharmArthAvapyapIDayan | dharmapradhAnaH kAryANi kuryAshcheti punaH punaH || 35|| chakShurmanobhyAM santoShyA viprAH sevyAshcha shaktitaH | na chaiShAM vipriyaM kAryaM te hi vahnishikhopamAH || 36|| eSha tvahamanIkAni pravishAmyarisUdana | raNAya mahate rAja.nstvayA vAkShalyapIDitaH || 37|| tvaM cha duryodhana balaM yadi shaknoShi dhAraya | rAtrAvapi hi yotsyante sa.nrabdhAH kurusRRi~njayAH || 38|| evamuktvA tataH prAyAddroNaH pANDavasRRi~njayAn | muShNankShatriyatejA.nsi nakShatrANAmivA.nshumAn || 39|| \hrule \medskip 127 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato duryodhano rAjA droNenaivaM prachoditaH | amarShavashamApanno yuddhAyaiva mano dadhe || 1|| abravIchcha tadA karNaM putro duryodhanastava | pashya kRRiShNasahAyena pANDavena kirITinA || 2|| AchAryavihitaM vyUhaM bhinnaM devaiH sudurbhidam || 2|| tava vyAyachChamAnasya droNasya cha mahAtmanaH | miShatAM yodhamukhyAnAM saindhavo vinipAtitaH || 3|| pashya rAdheya rAjAnaH pRRithivyAM pravarA yudhi | pArthenaikena nihatAH siMhenevetarA mRRigAH || 4|| mama vyAyachChamAnasya samare shatrusUdana | alpAvasheShaM sainyaM me kRRitaM shakrAtmajena ha || 5|| kathaM hyanichChamAnasya droNasya yudhi phalgunaH | bhindyAtsudurbhidaM vyUhaM yatamAno.api sa.nyuge || 6|| priyo hi phalguno nityamAchAryasya mahAtmanaH | tato.asya dattavAndvAraM nayuddhenArimardana || 7|| abhayaM saindhavasyAjau dattvA droNaH parantapaH | prAdAtkirITine dvAraM pashya nirguNatAM mama || 8|| yadyadAsyamanuj~nAM vai pUrvameva gRRihAnprati | sindhurAjasya samare nAbhaviShyajjanakShayaH || 9|| jayadratho jIvitArthI gachChamAno gRRihAnprati | mayAnAryeNa sa.nruddho droNAtprApyAbhayaM raNe || 10|| adya me bhrAtaraH kShINAshchitrasenAdayo yudhi | bhImasenaM samAsAdya pashyatAM no durAtmanAm || 11|| karNa uvAcha|| AchAryaM mA vigarhasva shaktyA yudhyatyasau dvijaH | ajayyAnpANDavAnmanye droNenAstravidA mRRidhe || 12|| tathA hyenamatikramya praviShTaH shvetavAhanaH | daivadRRiShTo.anyathAbhAvo na manye vidyate kvachit || 13|| tato no yudhyamAnAnAM paraM shaktyA suyodhana | saindhavo nihato rAjandaivamatra paraM smRRitam || 14|| paraM yatnaM kurvatAM cha tvayA sArdhaM raNAjire | hatvAsmAkaM pauruShaM hi daivaM pashchAtkaroti naH || 15|| satataM cheShTamAnAnAM nikRRityA vikrameNa cha || 15|| daivopasRRiShTaH puruSho yatkarma kurute kvachit | kRRitaM kRRitaM sma tattasya daivena vinihanyate || 16|| yatkartavyaM manuShyeNa vyavasAyavatA satA | tatkAryamavisha~Nkena siddhirdaive pratiShThitA || 17|| nikRRityA nikRRitAH pArthA viShayogaishcha bhArata | dagdhA jatugRRihe chApi dyUtena cha parAjitAH || 18|| rAjanItiM vyapAshritya prahitAshchaiva kAnanam | yatnena cha kRRitaM yatte daivena vinipAtitam || 19|| yudhyasva yatnamAsthAya mRRityuM kRRitvA nivartanam | yatatastava teShAM cha daivaM mArgeNa yAsyati || 20|| na teShAM matipUrvaM hi sukRRitaM dRRishyate kvachit | duShkRRitaM tava vA vIra buddhyA hInaM kurUdvaha || 21|| daivaM pramANaM sarvasya sukRRitasyetarasya vA | ananyakarma daivaM hi jAgarti svapatAmapi || 22|| bahUni tava sainyAni yodhAshcha bahavastathA | na tathA pANDuputrANAmevaM yuddhamavartata || 23|| tairalpairbahavo yUyaM kShayaM nItAH prahAriNaH | sha~Nke daivasya tatkarma pauruShaM yena nAshitam || 24|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| evaM sambhAShamANAnAM bahu tattajjanAdhipa | pANDavAnAmanIkAni samadRRishyanta sa.nyuge || 25|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM vyatiShaktarathadvipam | tAvakAnAM paraiH sArdhaM rAjandurmantrite tava || 26|| \hrule \medskip 128 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tadudIrNagajAshvaughaM balaM tava janAdhipa | pANDusenAmabhidrutya yodhayAmAsa sarvataH || 1|| pA~nchAlAH kuravashchaiva yodhayantaH parasparam | yamarAShTrAya mahate paralokAya dIkShitAH || 2|| shUrAH shUraiH samAgamya sharatomarashaktibhiH | vivyadhuH samare tUrNaM ninyushchaiva yamakShayam || 3|| rathinAM rathibhiH sArdhaM rudhirasrAvi dAruNam | prAvartata mahadyuddhaM nighnatAmitaretaram || 4|| vAraNAshcha mahArAja samAsAdya parasparam | viShANairdArayAmAsuH sa~NkruddhAshcha madotkaTAH || 5|| hayArohAnhayArohAH prAsashaktiparashvadhaiH | bibhidustumule yuddhe prArthayanto mahadyashaH || 6|| pattayashcha mahAbAho shatashaH shastrapANayaH | anyonyamArdayanrAjannityayattAH parAkrame || 7|| gotrANAM nAmadheyAnAM kulAnAM chaiva mAriSha | shravaNAddhi vijAnImaH pA~nchAlAnkurubhiH saha || 8|| anyonyaM samare yodhAH sharashaktiparashvadhaiH | preShayanparalokAya vicharanto hyabhItavat || 9|| sharairdasha disho rAja.nsteShAM muktaiH sahasrashaH | na bhrAjanta yathApUrvaM bhAskare.astaM gate.api cha || 10|| tathA prayudhyamAneShu pANDaveyeShu nirbhayaH | duryodhano mahArAja vyavagAhata tadbalam || 11|| saindhavasya vadhenaiva bhRRishaM duHkhasamanvitaH | martavyamiti sa~nchintya prAvishattu dviShadbalam || 12|| nAdayanrathaghoSheNa kampayanniva medinIm | abhyavartata putraste pANDavAnAmanIkinIm || 13|| sa saMnipAtastumulastasya teShAM cha bhArata | abhavatsarvasainyAnAmabhAvakaraNo mahAn || 14|| madhya.ndinagataM sUryaM pratapantaM gabhastibhiH | tathA tava sutaM madhye pratapantaM sharormibhiH || 15|| na shekurbhArataM yuddhe pANDavAH samavekShitum | palAyane kRRitotsAhA nirutsAhA dviShajjaye || 16|| paryadhAvanta pA~nchAlA vadhyamAnA mahAtmanA | rukmapu~NkhaiH prasannAgraistava putreNa dhanvinA || 17|| ardyamAnAH sharaistUrNaM nyapatanpANDusainikAH || 17|| na tAdRRishaM raNe karma kRRitavantastu tAvakAH | yAdRRishaM kRRitavAnrAjA putrastava vishAM pate || 18|| putreNa tava sA senA pANDavI mathitA raNe | nalinI dviradeneva samantAtphullapa~NkajA || 19|| kShINatoyAnilArkAbhyAM hatatviDiva padminI | babhUva pANDavI senA tava putrasya tejasA || 20|| pANDusenAM hatAM dRRiShTvA tava putreNa bhArata | bhImasenapurogAstu pA~nchAlAH samupAdravan || 21|| sa bhImasenaM dashabhirmAdrIputrau tribhistribhiH | virATadrupadau ShaDbhiH shatena cha shikhaNDinam || 22|| dhRRiShTadyumnaM cha saptatyA dharmaputraM cha saptabhiH | kekayA.nshchaiva chedI.nshcha bahubhirnishitaiH sharaiH || 23|| sAtvataM pa~nchabhirviddhvA draupadeyA.nstribhistribhiH | ghaTotkachaM cha samare viddhvA siMha ivAnadat || 24|| shatashashchAparAnyodhAnsadvipAshvarathAnraNe | sharairavachakartograiH kruddho.antaka iva prajAH || 25|| tasya tAnnighnataH shatrUnrukmapRRiShThaM mahaddhanuH | bhallAbhyAM pANDavo jyeShThastridhA chichCheda mAriSha || 26|| vivyAdha chainaM dashabhiH samyagastaiH shitaiH sharaiH | marmANi bhittvA te sarve sambhagnAH kShitimAvishan || 27|| tataH pramuditA yodhAH parivavruryudhiShThiram | vRRitrahatyai yathA devAH parivavruH pura.ndaram || 28|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA tava putrasya mAriSha | sharaM paramadurvAraM preShayAmAsa sa.nyuge || 29|| sa tena bhRRishasa.nviddho niShasAda rathottame || 29|| tataH pA~nchAlasainyAnAM bhRRishamAsIdravo mahAn | hato rAjeti rAjendra muditAnAM samantataH || 30|| bANashabdaravashchograH shushruve tatra mAriSha | atha droNo drutaM tatra pratyadRRishyata sa.nyuge || 31|| hRRiShTo duryodhanashchApi dRRiDhamAdAya kArmukam | tiShTha tiShTheti rAjAnaM bruvanpANDavamabhyayAt || 32|| pratyudyayustaM tvaritAH pA~nchAlA rAjagRRiddhinaH | tAndroNaH pratijagrAha parIpsankurusattamam || 33|| chaNDavAtoddhatAnmeghAnnighnanrashmimucho yathA || 33|| tato rAjanmahAnAsItsa~NgrAmo bhUrivardhanaH | tAvakAnAM pareShAM cha sametAnAM yuyutsayA || 34|| \hrule \medskip 129 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| yattadA prAvishatpANDUnAchAryaH kupito vashI | uktvA duryodhanaM samya~Nmama shAstrAtigaM sutam || 1|| pravishya vicharantaM cha raNe shUramavasthitam | kathaM droNaM maheShvAsaM pANDavAH paryavArayan || 2|| ke.arakShandakShiNaM chakramAchAryasya mahAtmanaH | ke chottaramarakShanta nighnataH shAtravAnraNe || 3|| nRRityansa rathamArgeShu sarvashastrabhRRitAM varaH | dhUmaketuriva kruddhaH kathaM mRRityumupeyivAn || 4|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| sAyAhne saindhavaM hatvA rAj~nA pArthaH sametya cha | sAtyakishcha maheShvAso droNamevAbhyadhAvatAm || 5|| tathA yudhiShThirastUrNaM bhImasenashcha pANDavaH | pRRithakchamUbhyAM sa.nsaktau droNamevAbhyadhAvatAm || 6|| tathaiva nakulo dhImAnsahadevashcha durjayaH | dhRRiShTadyumnaH shatAnIko virATashcha sakekayaH || 7|| matsyAH shAlveyasenAshcha droNameva yayuryudhi || 7|| drupadashcha tathA rAjA pA~nchAlairabhirakShitaH | dhRRiShTadyumnapitA rAjandroNamevAbhyavartata || 8|| draupadeyA maheShvAsA rAkShasashcha ghaTotkachaH | sasenAste.abhyavartanta droNameva mahAdyutim || 9|| prabhadrakAshcha pA~nchAlAH ShaTsahasrAH prahAriNaH | droNamevAbhyavartanta puraskRRitya shikhaNDinam || 10|| tathetare naravyAghrAH pANDavAnAM mahArathAH | sahitAH saMnyavartanta droNameva dvijarShabham || 11|| teShu shUreShu yuddhAya gateShu bharatarShabha | babhUva rajanI ghorA bhIrUNAM bhayavardhinI || 12|| yodhAnAmashivA raudrA rAjannantakagAminI | ku~njarAshvamanuShyANAM prANAntakaraNI tadA || 13|| tasyAM rajanyAM ghorAyAM nadantyaH sarvataH shivAH | nyavedayanbhayaM ghoraM sajvAlakavalairmukhaiH || 14|| ulUkAshchApyadRRishyanta sha.nsanto vipulaM bhayam | visheShataH kauravANAM dhvajinyAmatidAruNam || 15|| tataH sainyeShu rAjendra shabdaH samabhavanmahAn | bherIshabdena mahatA mRRida~NgAnAM svanena cha || 16|| gajAnAM garjitaishchApi tura~NgANAM cha heShitaiH | khurashabdanipAtaishcha tumulaH sarvato.abhavat || 17|| tataH samabhavadyuddhaM sandhyAyAmatidAruNam | droNasya cha mahArAja sRRi~njayAnAM cha sarvashaH || 18|| tamasA chAvRRite loke na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana | sainyena rajasA chaiva samantAdutthitena ha || 19|| narasyAshvasya nAgasya samasajjata shoNitam | nApashyAma rajo bhaumaM kashmalenAbhisa.nvRRitAH || 20|| rAtrau va.nshavanasyeva dahyamAnasya parvate | ghorashchaTachaTAshabdaH shastrANAM patatAmabhUt || 21|| naiva sve na pare rAjanprAj~nAyanta tamovRRite | unmattamiva tatsarvaM babhUva rajanImukhe || 22|| bhaumaM rajo.atha rAjendra shoNitena prashAmitam | shAtakaumbhaishcha kavachairbhUShaNaishcha tamo.abhyagAt || 23|| tataH sA bhAratI senA maNihemavibhUShitA | dyaurivAsItsanakShatrA rajanyAM bharatarShabha || 24|| gomAyubaDasa~NghuShTA shaktidhvajasamAkulA | dAruNAbhirutA ghorA kShveDitotkruShTanAditA || 25|| tato.abhavanmahAshabdastumulo lomaharShaNaH | samAvRRiNvandishaH sarvA mahendrAshaninisvanaH || 26|| sA nishIthe mahArAja senAdRRishyata bhAratI | a~NgadaiH kuNDalairniShkaiH shastraishchaivAvabhAsitA || 27|| tatra nAgA rathAshchaiva jAmbUnadavibhUShitAH | nishAyAM pratyadRRishyanta meghA iva savidyutaH || 28|| RRiShTishaktigadAbANamusalaprAsapaTTishAH | sampatanto vyadRRishyanta bhrAjamAnA ivAgnayaH || 29|| duryodhanapurovAtAM rathanAgabalAhakAm | vAditraghoShastanitAM chApavidyuddhvajairvRRitAm || 30|| droNapANDavaparjanyAM khaDgashaktigadAshanim | sharadhArAstrapavanAM bhRRishaM shItoShNasa~NkulAm || 31|| ghorAM vismApanImugrAM jIvitachChidamaplavAm | tAM prAvishannatibhayAM senAM yuddhachikIrShavaH || 32|| tasminrAtrimukhe ghore mahAshabdaninAdite | bhIrUNAM trAsajanane shUrANAM harShavardhane || 33|| rAtriyuddhe tadA ghore vartamAne sudAruNe | droNamabhyadravankruddhAH sahitAH pANDusRRi~njayAH || 34|| ye ye pramukhato rAjannyavartanta mahAtmanaH | tAnsarvAnvimukhA.nshchakre kA.nshchinninye yamakShayam || 35|| \hrule \medskip 130 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| tasminpraviShTe durdharShe sRRi~njayAnamitaujasi | amRRiShyamANe sa.nrabdhe kA vo.abhUdvai matistadA || 1|| duryodhanaM tathA putramuktvA shAstrAtigaM mama | yatprAvishadameyAtmA kiM pArthaH pratyapadyata || 2|| nihate saindhave vIre bhUrishravasi chaiva hi | yadabhyagAnmahAtejAH pA~nchAlAnaparAjitaH || 3|| kimamanyata durdharShaH praviShTe shatrutApane | duryodhanashcha kiM kRRityaM prAptakAlamamanyata || 4|| ke cha taM varadaM vIramanvayurdvijasattamam | ke chAsya pRRiShThato.agachChanvIrAH shUrasya yudhyataH || 5|| ke purastAdayudhyanta nighnataH shAtravAnraNe || 5|| manye.ahaM pANDavAnsarvAnbhAradvAjasharArditAn | shishire kampamAnA vai kRRishA gAva ivAbhibho || 6|| pravishya sa maheShvAsaH pA~nchAlAnarimardanaH | kathaM nu puruShavyAghraH pa~nchatvamupajagmivAn || 7|| sarveShu sainyeShu cha sa~NgateShu; rAtrau sameteShu mahAratheShu | sa.nloDyamAneShu pRRithagvidheShu; ke vastadAnIM matimanta Asan || 8|| hatA.nshchaiva viShaktA.nshcha parAbhUtA.nshcha sha.nsasi | rathino virathA.nshchaiva kRRitAnyuddheShu mAmakAn || 9|| kathameShAM tadA tatra pArthAnAmapalAyinAm | prakAshamabhavadrAtrau kathaM kuruShu sa~njaya || 10|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| rAtriyuddhe tadA rAjanvartamAne sudAruNe | droNamabhyadravanrAtrau pANDavAH sahasainikAH || 11|| tato droNaH kekayA.nshcha dhRRiShTadyumnasya chAtmajAn | preShayanmRRityulokAya sarvAniShubhirAshugaiH || 12|| tasya pramukhato rAjanye.avartanta mahArathAH | tAnsarvAnpreShayAmAsa paralokAya bhArata || 13|| pramathnantaM tadA vIraM bhAradvAjaM mahAratham | abhyavartata sa~NkruddhaH shibI rAjanpratApavAn || 14|| tamApatantaM samprekShya pANDavAnAM mahAratham | vivyAdha dashabhirdroNaH sarvapArashavaiH sharaiH || 15|| taM shibiH prativivyAdha tri.nshatA nishitaiH sharaiH | sArathiM chAsya bhallena smayamAno nyapAtayat || 16|| tasya droNo hayAnhatvA sArathiM cha mahAtmanaH | athAsya sashirastrANaM shiraH kAyAdapAharat || 17|| kali~NgAnAM cha sainyena kali~Ngasya suto raNe | pUrvaM pitRRivadhAtkruddho bhImasenamupAdravat || 18|| sa bhImaM pa~nchabhirviddhvA punarvivyAdha saptabhiH | vishokaM tribhirAjaghne dhvajamekena patriNA || 19|| kali~NgAnAM tu taM shUraM kruddhaM kruddho vRRikodaraH | rathAdrathamabhidrutya muShTinAbhijaghAna ha || 20|| tasya muShTihatasyAjau pANDavena balIyasA | sarvANyasthIni sahasA prApatanvai pRRithakpRRithak || 21|| taM karNo bhrAtarashchAsya nAmRRiShyanta mahArathAH | te bhImasenaM nArAchairjaghnurAshIviShopamaiH || 22|| tataH shatrurathaM tyaktvA bhImo dhruvarathaM gataH | dhruvaM chAsyantamanishaM muShTinA samapothayat || 23|| sa tathA pANDuputreNa balinA nihato.apatat || 23|| taM nihatya mahArAja bhImaseno mahAbalaH | jayarAtarathaM prApya muhuH siMha ivAnadat || 24|| jayarAtamathAkShipya nadansavyena pANinA | talena nAshayAmAsa karNasyaivAgrataH sthitam || 25|| karNastu pANDave shaktiM kA~nchanIM samavAsRRijat | tatastAmeva jagrAha prahasanpANDunandanaH || 26|| karNAyaiva cha durdharShashchikShepAjau vRRikodaraH | tAmantarikShe chichCheda shakunistailapAyinA || 27|| tatastava sutA rAjanbhImasya rathamAvrajan | mahatA sharavarSheNa ChAdayanto vRRikodaram || 28|| durmadasya tato bhImaH prahasanniva sa.nyuge | sArathiM cha hayA.nshchaiva sharairninye yamakShayam || 29|| durmadastu tato yAnaM duShkarNasyAvapupluve || 29|| tAvekarathamArUDhau bhrAtarau paratApanau | sa~NgrAmashiraso madhye bhImaM dvAvabhyadhAvatAm || 30|| yathAmbupatimitrau hi tArakaM daityasattamam || 30|| tatastu durmadashchaiva duShkarNashcha tavAtmajau | rathamekaM samAruhya bhImaM bANairavidhyatAm || 31|| tataH karNasya miShato drauNerduryodhanasya cha | kRRipasya somadattasya bAhlIkasya cha pANDavaH || 32|| durmadasya cha vIrasya duShkarNasya cha taM ratham | pAdaprahAreNa dharAM prAveshayadari.ndamaH || 33|| tataH sutau te balinau shUrau duShkarNadurmadau | muShTinAhatya sa~Nkruddho mamarda charaNena cha || 34|| tato hAhAkRRite sainye dRRiShTvA bhImaM nRRipAbruvan | rudro.ayaM bhImarUpeNa dhArtarAShTreShu gRRidhyati || 35|| evamuktvApalAyanta sarve bhArata pArthivAH | visa~nj~nAvAhayanvAhAnna cha dvau saha dhAvataH || 36|| tato bale bhRRishalulite nishAmukhe; supUjito nRRipavRRiShabhairvRRikodaraH | mahAbalaH kamalavibuddhalochano; yudhiShThiraM nRRipatimapUjayadbalI || 37|| tato yamau drupadavirATakekayA; yudhiShThirashchApi parAM mudaM yayuH | vRRikodaraM bhRRishamabhipUjaya.nshcha te; yathAndhake pratinihate haraM surAH || 38|| tataH sutAstava varuNAtmajopamA; ruShAnvitAH saha guruNA mahAtmanA | vRRikodaraM sarathapadAtiku~njarA; yuyutsavo bhRRishamabhiparyavArayan || 39|| tato.abhavattimiraghanairivAvRRitaM; mahAbhaye bhayadamatIva dAruNam | nishAmukhe baDavRRikagRRidhramodanaM; mahAtmanAM nRRipavarayuddhamadbhutam || 40|| \hrule \medskip 131 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| prAyopaviShTe tu hate putre sAtyakinA tataH | somadatto bhRRishaM kruddhaH sAtyakiM vAkyamabravIt || 1|| kShatradharmaH purA dRRiShTo yastu devairmahAtmabhiH | taM tvaM sAtvata santyajya dasyudharme kathaM rataH || 2|| parA~NmukhAya dInAya nyastashastrAya yAchate | kShatradharmarataH prAj~naH kathaM nu praharedraNe || 3|| dvAveva kila vRRiShNInAM tatra khyAtau mahArathau | pradyumnashcha mahAbAhustvaM chaiva yudhi sAtvata || 4|| kathaM prAyopaviShTAya pArthena ChinnabAhave | nRRisha.nsaM patanIyaM cha tAdRRishaM kRRitavAnasi || 5|| shape sAtvata putrAbhyAmiShTena sukRRitena cha | anatItAmimAM rAtriM yadi tvAM vIramAninam || 6|| arakShyamANaM pArthena jiShNunA sasutAnujam | na hanyAM niraye ghore pateyaM vRRiShNipA.nsana || 7|| evamuktvA susa~NkruddhaH somadatto mahAbalaH | dadhmau sha~NkhaM cha tAreNa siMhanAdaM nanAda cha || 8|| tataH kamalapatrAkShaH siMhadaMShTro mahAbalaH | sAtvato bhRRishasa~NkruddhaH somadattamathAbravIt || 9|| hato bhUrishravA vIrastava putro mahArathaH | shalashchaiva tathA rAjanbhrAtRRivyasanakarshitaH || 10|| tvAM chApyadya vadhiShyAmi saputrapashubAndhavam | tiShThedAnIM raNe yattaH kauravo.asi visheShataH || 11|| yasmindAnaM damaH shauchamahi.nsA hrIrdhRRitiH kShamA | anapAyIni sarvANi nityaM rAj~ni yudhiShThire || 12|| mRRida~Ngaketostasya tvaM tejasA nihataH purA | sakarNasaubalaH sa~Nkhye vinAshaM samupeShyasi || 13|| shape.ahaM kRRiShNacharaNairiShTApUrtena chaiva ha | yadi tvAM sasutaM pApaM na hanyAM yudhi roShitaH || 14|| apayAsyasi chettyaktvA tato mukto bhaviShyasi || 14|| evamAbhAShya chAnyonyaM krodhasa.nraktalochanau | pravRRittau sharasampAtaM kartuM puruShasattamau || 15|| tato gajasahasreNa rathAnAmayutena cha | duryodhanaH somadattaM parivArya vyavasthitaH || 16|| shakunishcha susa~NkruddhaH sarvashastrabhRRitAM varaH | putrapautraiH parivRRito bhrAtRRibhishchendravikramaiH || 17|| syAlastava mahAbAhurvajrasaMhanano yuvA || 17|| sAgraM shatasahasraM tu hayAnAM tasya dhImataH | somadattaM maheShvAsaM samantAtparyarakShata || 18|| rakShyamANashcha balibhishChAdayAmAsa sAtyakim | taM ChAdyamAnaM vishikhairdRRiShTvA saMnataparvabhiH || 19|| dhRRiShTadyumno.abhyayAtkruddhaH pragRRihya mahatIM chamUm || 19|| chaNDavAtAbhisRRiShTAnAmudadhInAmiva svanaH | AsIdrAjanbalaughAnAmanyonyamabhinighnatAm || 20|| vivyAdha somadattastu sAtvataM navabhiH sharaiH | sAtyakirdashabhishchainamavadhItkurupu~Ngavam || 21|| so.atividdho balavatA samare dRRiDhadhanvanA | rathopasthaM samAsAdya mumoha gatachetanaH || 22|| taM vimUDhaM samAlakShya sArathistvarayAnvitaH | apovAha raNAdvIraM somadattaM mahAratham || 23|| taM visa~nj~naM samAlokya yuyudhAnasharArditam | drauNirabhyadravatkruddhaH sAtvataM raNamUrdhani || 24|| tamApatantaM samprekShya shaineyasya rathaM prati | bhaimaseniH susa~NkruddhaH pratyamitramavArayat || 25|| kArShNAyasamayaM ghoramRRikShacharmAvRRitaM mahat | yuktaM gajanibhairvAhairna hayairnApi vA gajaiH || 26|| vikShiptamaShTachakreNa vivRRitAkSheNa kUjatA | dhvajenochChritatuNDena gRRidhrarAjena rAjatA || 27|| lohitArdrapatAkaM tamantramAlAvibhUShitam | aShTachakrasamAyuktamAsthAya vipulaM ratham || 28|| shUlamudgaradhAriNyA shailapAdapahastayA | rakShasAM ghorarUpANAmakShauhiNyA samAvRRitaH || 29|| tamudyatamahAchApaM nishAmya vyathitA nRRipAH | yugAntakAlasamaye daNDahastamivAntakam || 30|| bhayArditA prachukShobha putrasya tava vAhinI | vAyunA kShobhitAvartA ga~Ngevordhvatara~NgiNI || 31|| ghaTotkachaprayuktena siMhanAdena bhIShitAH | prasusruvurgajA mUtraM vivyathushcha narA bhRRisham || 32|| tato.ashmavRRiShTiratyarthamAsIttatra samantataH | sandhyAkAlAdhikabalaiH pramuktA rAkShasaiH kShitau || 33|| AyasAni cha chakrANi bhushuNDyaH prAsatomarAH | patantyaviralAH shUlAH shataghnyaH paTTishAstathA || 34|| tadugramatiraudraM cha dRRiShTvA yuddhaM narAdhipAH | tanayAstava karNashcha vyathitAH prAdravandishaH || 35|| tatraiko.astrabalashlAghI drauNirmAnI na vivyathe | vyadhamachcha sharairmAyAM ghaTotkachavinirmitAm || 36|| nihatAyAM tu mAyAyAmamarShI sa ghaTotkachaH | visasarja sharAnghorA.nste.ashvatthAmAnamAvishan || 37|| bhujagA iva vegena valmIkaM krodhamUrChitAH | te sharA rudhirAbhyaktA bhittvA shAradvatIsutam || 38|| vivishurdharaNIM shIghrA rukmapu~NkhAH shilAshitAH || 38|| ashvatthAmA tu sa~Nkruddho laghuhastaH pratApavAn | ghaTotkachamabhikruddhaM bibheda dashabhiH sharaiH || 39|| ghaTotkacho.atividdhastu droNaputreNa marmasu | chakraM shatasahasrAramagRRihNAdvyathito bhRRisham || 40|| kShurAntaM bAlasUryAbhaM maNivajravibhUShitam | ashvatthAmnastu chikShepa bhaimasenirjighA.nsayA || 41|| vegena mahatA gachChadvikShiptaM drauNinA sharaiH | abhAgyasyeva sa~NkalpastanmoghaM nyapatadbhuvi || 42|| ghaTotkachastatastUrNaM dRRiShTvA chakraM nipAtitam | drauNiM prAchChAdayadbANaiH svarbhAnuriva bhAskaram || 43|| ghaTotkachasutaH shrImAnbhinnA~njanachayopamaH | rurodha drauNimAyAntaM prabha~njanamivAdrirAT || 44|| pautreNa bhImasenasya sharaiH so.a~njanaparvaNA | babhau meghena dhArAbhirgirirmerurivArditaH || 45|| ashvatthAmA tvasambhrAnto rudropendrendravikramaH | dhvajamekena bANena chichChedA~njanaparvaNaH || 46|| dvAbhyAM tu rathayantAraM tribhishchAsya triveNukam | dhanurekena chichCheda chaturbhishchaturo hayAn || 47|| virathasyodyataM hastAddhemabindubhirAchitam | vishikhena sutIkShNena khaDgamasya dvidhAkarot || 48|| gadA hemA~NgadA rAja.nstUrNaM haiDimbasUnunA | bhrAmyotkShiptA sharaiH sApi drauNinAbhyAhatApatat || 49|| tato.antarikShamutpatya kAlamegha ivonnadan | vavarShA~njanaparvA sa drumavarShaM nabhastalAt || 50|| tato mAyAdharaM drauNirghaTotkachasutaM divi | mArgaNairabhivivyAdha ghanaM sUrya ivA.nshubhiH || 51|| so.avatIrya punastasthau rathe hemapariShkRRite | mahIdhara ivAtyuchchaH shrImAna~njanaparvataH || 52|| tamayasmayavarmANaM drauNirbhImAtmajAtmajam | jaghAnA~njanaparvANaM maheshvara ivAndhakam || 53|| atha dRRiShTvA hataM putramashvatthAmnA mahAbalam | drauNeH sakAshamabhyetya roShAtprachalitA~NgadaH || 54|| prAha vAkyamasambhrAnto vIraM shAradvatIsutam | dahantaM pANDavAnIkaM vanamagnimivoddhatam || 55|| tiShTha tiShTha na me jIvandroNaputra gamiShyasi | tvAmadya nihaniShyAmi krau~nchamagnisuto yathA || 56|| ashvatthAmovAcha|| gachCha vatsa sahAnyaistvaM yudhyasvAmaravikrama | na hi putreNa haiDimbe pitA nyAyyaM prabAdhitum || 57|| kAmaM khalu na me roSho haiDimbe vidyate tvayi | kiM tu roShAnvito janturhanyAdAtmAnamapyuta || 58|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| shrutvaitatkrodhatAmrAkShaH putrashokasamanvitaH | ashvatthAmAnamAyasto bhaimasenirabhAShata || 59|| kimahaM kAtaro drauNe pRRithagjana ivAhave | bhImAtkhalvahamutpannaH kurUNAM vipule kule || 60|| pANDavAnAmahaM putraH samareShvanivartinAm | rakShasAmadhirAjo.ahaM dashagrIvasamo bale || 61|| tiShTha tiShTha na me jIvandroNaputra gamiShyasi | yuddhashraddhAmahaM te.adya vineShyAmi raNAjire || 62|| ityuktvA roShatAmrAkSho rAkShasaH sumahAbalaH | drauNimabhyadravatkruddho gajendramiva kesarI || 63|| rathAkShamAtrairiShubhirabhyavarShadghaTotkachaH | rathinAmRRiShabhaM drauNiM dhArAbhiriva toyadaH || 64|| sharavRRiShTiM sharairdrauNiraprAptAM tAM vyashAtayat | tato.antarikShe bANAnAM sa~NgrAmo.anya ivAbhavat || 65|| athAstrasa~NgharShakRRitairvisphuli~NgaiH samAbabhau | vibhAvarImukhe vyoma khadyotairiva chitritam || 66|| nishAmya nihatAM mAyAM drauNinA raNamAninA | ghaTotkachastato mAyAM sasarjAntarhitaH punaH || 67|| so.abhavadgiriratyuchchaH shikharaistarusa~NkaTaiH | shUlaprAsAsimusalajalaprasravaNo mahAn || 68|| tama~njanachayaprakhyaM drauNirdRRiShTvA mahIdharam | prapatadbhishcha bahubhiH shastrasa~Nghairna chukShubhe || 69|| tataH smayanniva drauNirvajramastramudIrayat | sa tenAstreNa shailendraH kShiptaH kShipramanashyata || 70|| tataH sa toyado bhUtvA nIlaH sendrAyudho divi | ashmavRRiShTibhiratyugro drauNimAchChAdayadraNe || 71|| atha sandhAya vAyavyamastramastravidAM varaH | vyadhamaddroNatanayo nIlameghaM samutthitam || 72|| sa mArgaNagaNairdrauNirdishaH prachChAdya sarvataH | shataM rathasahasrANAM jaghAna dvipadAM varaH || 73|| sa dRRiShTvA punarAyAntaM rathenAyatakArmukam | ghaTotkachamasambhrAntaM rAkShasairbahubhirvRRitam || 74|| siMhashArdUlasadRRishairmattadviradavikramaiH | gajasthaishcha rathasthaishcha vAjipRRiShThagatairapi || 75|| vivRRitAsyashirogrIvairhaiDimbAnucharaiH saha | paulastyairyAtudhAnaishcha tAmasaishchogravikramaiH || 76|| nAnAshastradharairvIrairnAnAkavachabhUShaNaiH | mahAbalairbhImaravaiH sa.nrambhodvRRittalochanaiH || 77|| upasthitaistato yuddhe rAkShasairyuddhadurmadaiH | viShaNNamabhisamprekShya putraM te drauNirabravIt || 78|| tiShTha duryodhanAdya tvaM na kAryaH sambhramastvayA | sahaibhirbhrAtRRibhirvIraiH pArthivaishchendravikramaiH || 79|| nihaniShyAmyamitrA.nste na tavAsti parAjayaH | satyaM te pratijAnAmi paryAshvAsaya vAhinIm || 80|| duryodhana uvAcha|| na tvetadadbhutaM manye yatte mahadidaM manaH | asmAsu cha parA bhaktistava gautaminandana || 81|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| ashvatthAmAnamuktvaivaM tataH saubalamabravIt | vRRitaH shatasahasreNa rathAnAM raNashobhinAm || 82|| ShaShTyA gajasahasraishcha prayAhi tvaM dhana~njayam | karNashcha vRRiShasenashcha kRRipo nIlastathaiva cha || 83|| udIchyAH kRRitavarmA cha purumitraH shrutArpaNaH | duHshAsano nikumbhashcha kuNDabhedI urukramaH || 84|| pura~njayo dRRiDharathaH patAkI hemapa~NkajaH | shalyAruNIndrasenAshcha sa~njayo vijayo jayaH || 85|| kamalAkShaH puruH krAthI jayavarmA sudarshanaH | ete tvAmanuyAsyanti pattInAmayutAni ShaT || 86|| jahi bhImaM yamau chobhau dharmarAjaM cha mAtula | asurAniva devendro jayAshA me tvayi sthitA || 87|| dAritAndrauNinA bANairbhRRishaM vikShatavigrahAn | jahi mAtula kaunteyAnasurAniva pAvakiH || 88|| evamukto yayau shIghraM putreNa tava saubalaH | piprIShuste sutAnrAjandidhakShushchaiva pANDavAn || 89|| atha pravavRRite yuddhaM drauNirAkShasayormRRidhe | vibhAvaryAM sutumulaM shakraprahrAdayoriva || 90|| tato ghaTotkacho bANairdashabhirgautamIsutam | jaghAnorasi sa~Nkruddho viShAgnipratimairdRRiDhaiH || 91|| sa tairabhyAhato gADhaM sharairbhImasuteritaiH | chachAla rathamadhyastho vAtoddhUta iva drumaH || 92|| bhUyashchA~njalikenAsya mArgaNena mahAprabham | drauNihastasthitaM chApaM chichChedAshu ghaTotkachaH || 93|| tato.anyaddrauNirAdAya dhanurbhArasahaM mahat | vavarSha vishikhA.nstIkShNAnvAridhArA ivAmbudaH || 94|| tataH shAradvatIputraH preShayAmAsa bhArata | suvarNapu~NkhA~nshatrughnAnkhacharAnkhacharAnprati || 95|| tadbANairarditaM yUthaM rakShasAM pInavakShasAm | siMhairiva babhau mattaM gajAnAmAkulaM kulam || 96|| vidhamya rAkShasAnbANaiH sAshvasUtarathAnvibhuH | dadAha bhagavAnvahnirbhUtAnIva yugakShaye || 97|| sa dagdhvAkShauhiNIM bANairnairRRitAnruruche bhRRisham | pureva tripuraM dagdhvA divi devo maheshvaraH || 98|| yugAnte sarvabhUtAni dagdhveva vasurulbaNaH | rarAja jayatAM shreShTho droNaputrastavAhitAn || 99|| teShu rAjasahasreShu pANDaveyeShu bhArata | nainaM nirIkShituM kashchichChaknoti drauNimAhave || 100|| RRite ghaTotkachAdvIrAdrAkShasendrAnmahAbalAt || 100|| sa punarbharatashreShTha krodhAdraktAntalochanaH | talaM talena saMhatya sa.ndashya dashanachChadam || 101|| svasUtamabravItkruddho droNaputrAya mAM vaha || 101|| sa yayau ghorarUpeNa tena jaitrapatAkinA | dvairathaM droNaputreNa punarapyarisUdanaH || 102|| sa chikShepa tataH kruddho droNaputrAya rAkShasaH | aShTachakrAM mahAraudrAmashanIM rudranirmitAm || 103|| tAmavaplutya jagrAha drauNirnyasya rathe dhanuH | chikShepa chainAM tasyaiva syandanAtso.avapupluve || 104|| sAshvasUtadhvajaM vAhaM bhasma kRRitvA mahAprabhA | vivesha vasudhAM bhittvA sAshanirbhRRishadAruNA || 105|| drauNestatkarma dRRiShTvA tu sarvabhUtAnyapUjayan | yadavaplutya jagrAha ghorAM sha~NkaranirmitAm || 106|| dhRRiShTadyumnarathaM gatvA bhaimasenistato nRRipa | mumocha nishitAnbANAnpunardrauNermahorasi || 107|| dhRRiShTadyumno.apyasambhrAnto mumochAshIviShopamAn | suvarNapu~NkhAnvishikhAndroNaputrasya vakShasi || 108|| tato mumocha nArAchAndrauNistAbhyAM sahasrashaH | tAvapyagnishikhAprakhyairjaghnatustasya mArgaNAn || 109|| atitIvramabhUdyuddhaM tayoH puruShasiMhayoH | yodhAnAM prItijananaM drauNeshcha bharatarShabha || 110|| tato rathasahasreNa dviradAnAM shataistribhiH | ShaDbhirvAjisahasraishcha bhImastaM deshamAvrajat || 111|| tato bhImAtmajaM rakSho dhRRiShTadyumnaM cha sAnugam | ayodhayata dharmAtmA drauNirakliShTakarmakRRit || 112|| tatrAdbhutatamaM drauNirdarshayAmAsa vikramam | ashakyaM kartumanyena sarvabhUteShu bhArata || 113|| nimeShAntaramAtreNa sAshvasUtarathadvipAm | akShauhiNIM rAkShasAnAM shitairbANairashAtayat || 114|| miShato bhImasenasya haiDimbeH pArShatasya cha | yamayordharmaputrasya vijayasyAchyutasya cha || 115|| pragADhama~njogatibhirnArAchairabhitADitAH | nipeturdviradA bhUmau dvishRRi~NgA iva parvatAH || 116|| nikRRittairhastihastaishcha vichaladbhiritastataH | rarAja vasudhA kIrNA visarpadbhirivoragaiH || 117|| kShiptaiH kA~nchanadaNDaishcha nRRipachChatraiH kShitirbabhau | dyaurivoditachandrArkA grahAkIrNA yugakShaye || 118|| pravRRiddhadhvajamaNDUkAM bherIvistIrNakachChapAm | Chatraha.nsAvalIjuShTAM phenachAmaramAlinIm || 119|| ka~NkagRRidhramahAgrAhAM naikAyudhajhaShAkulAm | rathakShiptamahAvaprAM patAkAruchiradrumAm || 120|| sharamInAM mahAraudrAM prAsashaktyugraDuNDubhAm | majjAmA.nsamahApa~NkAM kabandhAvarjitoDupAm || 121|| keshashaivalakalmAShAM bhIrUNAM kashmalAvahAm | nAgendrahayayodhAnAM sharIravyayasambhavAm || 122|| shoNitaughamahAvegAM drauNiH prAvartayannadIm | yodhArtaravanirghoShAM kShatajormisamAkulAm || 123|| prAyAdatimahAghoraM yamakShayamahodadhim | nihatya rAkShasAnbANairdrauNirhaiDimbamArdayat || 124|| punarapyatisa~NkruddhaH savRRikodarapArShatAn | sa nArAchagaNaiH pArthAndrauNirviddhvA mahAbalaH || 125|| jaghAna surathaM nAma drupadasya sutaM vibhuH | punaH shruta~njayaM nAma surathasyAnujaM raNe || 126|| balAnIkaM jayAnIkaM jayAshvaM chAbhijaghnivAn | shrutAhvayaM cha rAjendra drauNirninye yamakShayam || 127|| tribhishchAnyaiH sharaistIkShNaiH supu~Nkhai rukmamAlinam | shatru~njayaM cha balinaM shakralokaM ninAya ha || 128|| jaghAna sa pRRiShadhraM cha chandradevaM cha mAninam | kuntibhojasutA.nshchAjau dashabhirdasha jaghnivAn || 129|| ashvatthAmA susa~NkruddhaH sandhAyogramajihmagam | mumochAkarNapUrNena dhanuShA sharamuttamam || 130|| yamadaNDopamaM ghoramuddishyAshu ghaTotkacham || 130|| sa bhittvA hRRidayaM tasya rAkShasasya mahAsharaH | vivesha vasudhAM shIghraM sapu~NkhaH pRRithivIpate || 131|| taM hataM patitaM j~nAtvA dhRRiShTadyumno mahArathaH | drauNeH sakAshAdrAjendra apaninye rathAntaram || 132|| tathA parA~NmukharathaM sainyaM yaudhiShThiraM nRRipa | parAjitya raNe vIro droNaputro nanAda ha || 133|| pUjitaH sarvabhUtaishcha tava putraishcha bhArata || 133|| atha sharashatabhinnakRRittadehai;rhatapatitaiH kShaNadAcharaiH samantAt | nidhanamupagatairmahI kRRitAbhU;dgirishikharairiva durgamAtiraudrA || 134|| taM siddhagandharvapishAchasa~NghA; nAgAH suparNAH pitaro vayA.nsi | rakShogaNA bhUtagaNAshcha drauNi;mapUjayannapsarasaH surAshcha || 135|| \hrule \medskip 132 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| drupadasyAtmajAndRRiShTvA kuntibhojasutA.nstathA | droNaputreNa nihatAnrAkShasA.nshcha sahasrashaH || 1|| yudhiShThiro bhImaseno dhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH | yuyudhAnashcha sa.nyattA yuddhAyaiva mano dadhuH || 2|| somadattaH punaH kurddho dRRiShTvA sAtyakimAhave | mahatA sharavarSheNa ChAdayAmAsa sarvataH || 3|| tataH samabhavadyuddhamatIva bhayavardhanam | tvadIyAnAM pareShAM cha ghoraM vijayakA~NkShiNAm || 4|| dashabhiH sAtvatasyArthe bhImo vivyAdha kauravam | somadatto.api taM vIraM shatena pratyavidhyata || 5|| sAtvatastvabhisa~NkruddhaH putrAdhibhirabhiplutam | vRRiddhamRRiddhaM guNaiH sarvairyayAtimiva nAhuSham || 6|| vivyAdha dashabhistIkShNaiH sharairvajranipAtibhiH | shaktyA chainamathAhatya punarvivyAdha saptabhiH || 7|| tatastu sAtyakerarthe bhImaseno navaM dRRiDham | mumocha parighaM ghoraM somadattasya mUrdhani || 8|| sAtyakishchAgnisa~NkAshaM mumocha sharamuttamam | somadattorasi kruddhaH supatraM nishitaM yudhi || 9|| yugapatpetaturatha ghorau parighamArgaNau | sharIre somadattasya sa papAta mahArathaH || 10|| vyAmohite tu tanaye bAhlIkaH samupAdravat | visRRija~nsharavarShANi kAlavarShIva toyadaH || 11|| bhImo.atha sAtvatasyArthe bAhlIkaM navabhiH sharaiH | pIDayanvai mahAtmAnaM vivyAdha raNamUrdhani || 12|| prAtipIyastu sa~NkruddhaH shaktiM bhImasya vakShasi | nichakhAna mahAbAhuH pura.ndara ivAshanim || 13|| sa tayAbhihato bhImashchakampe cha mumoha cha | prApya chetashcha balavAngadAmasmai sasarja ha || 14|| sA pANDavena prahitA bAhlIkasya shiro.aharat | sa papAta hataH pRRithvyAM vajrAhata ivAdrirAT || 15|| tasminvinihate vIre bAhlIke puruSharShabhe | putrAste.abhyardayanbhImaM dasha dAsharatheH samAH || 16|| nArAchairdashabhirbhImastAnnihatya tavAtmajAn | karNasya dayitaM putraM vRRiShasenamavAkirat || 17|| tato vRRiSharatho nAma bhrAtA karNasya vishrutaH | jaghAna bhImaM nArAchaistamapyabhyavadhIdbalI || 18|| tataH sapta rathAnvIraH syAlAnAM tava bhArata | nihatya bhImo nArAchaiH shatachandramapothayat || 19|| amarShayanto nihataM shatachandraM mahAratham | shakunerbhrAtaro vIrA gajAkShaH sharabho vibhuH || 20|| abhidrutya sharaistIkShNairbhImasenamatADayan || 20|| sa tudyamAno nArAchairvRRiShTivegairivarShabhaH | jaghAna pa~nchabhirbANaiH pa~nchaivAtibalo rathAn || 21|| tAndRRiShTvA nihatAnvIrAnvichelurnRRipasattamAH || 21|| tato yudhiShThiraH kruddhastavAnIkamashAtayat | miShataH kumbhayoneshcha putrANAM cha tavAnagha || 22|| ambaShThAnmAlavA~nshUrA.nstrigartAnsashibInapi | prAhiNonmRRityulokAya gaNAnyuddhe yudhiShThiraH || 23|| abhIShAhA~nshUrasenAnbAhlIkAnsavasAtikAn | nikRRitya pRRithivIM rAjA chakre shoNitakardamAm || 24|| yaudheyAraTTarAjanyamadrakANAM gaNAnyudhi | prAhiNonmRRityulokAya shUrAnbANairyudhiShThiraH || 25|| hatAharata gRRihNIta vidhyata vyavakRRintata | ityAsIttumulaH shabdo yudhiShThirarathaM prati || 26|| sainyAni drAvayantaM taM droNo dRRiShTvA yudhiShThiram | choditastava putreNa sAyakairabhyavAkirat || 27|| droNastu paramakruddho vAyavyAstreNa pArthivam | vivyAdha so.asya taddivyamastramastreNa jaghnivAn || 28|| tasminvinihate chAstre bhAradvAjo yudhiShThire | vAruNaM yAmyamAgneyaM tvAShTraM sAvitrameva cha || 29|| chikShepa paramakruddho jighA.nsuH pANDunandanam || 29|| kShiptAni kShipyamANAni tAni chAstrANi dharmajaH | jaghAnAstrairmahAbAhuH kumbhayoneravitrasan || 30|| satyAM chikIrShamANastu pratij~nAM kumbhasambhavaH | prAdushchakre.astramaindraM vai prAjApatyaM cha bhArata || 31|| jighA.nsurdharmatanayaM tava putrahite rataH || 31|| patiH kurUNAM gajasiMhagAmI; vishAlavakShAH pRRithulohitAkShaH | prAdushchakArAstramahInatejA; mAhendramanyatsa jaghAna te.astre || 32|| vihanyamAneShvastreShu droNaH krodhasamanvitaH | yudhiShThiravadhaprepsurbrAhmamastramudairayat || 33|| tato nAj~nAsiShaM ki~nchidghoreNa tamasAvRRite | sarvabhUtAni cha paraM trAsaM jagmurmahIpate || 34|| brahmAstramudyataM dRRiShTvA kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | brahmAstreNaiva rAjendra tadastraM pratyavArayat || 35|| tataH sainikamukhyAste prashasha.nsurnararShabhau | droNapArthau maheShvAsau sarvayuddhavishAradau || 36|| tataH pramuchya kaunteyaM droNo drupadavAhinIm | vyadhamadroShatAmrAkSho vAyavyAstreNa bhArata || 37|| te hanyamAnA droNena pA~nchAlAH prAdravanbhayAt | pashyato bhImasenasya pArthasya cha mahAtmanaH || 38|| tataH kirITI bhImashcha sahasA saMnyavartatAm | mahadbhyAM rathava.nshAbhyAM parigRRihya balaM tava || 39|| bIbhatsurdakShiNaM pArshvamuttaraM tu vRRikodaraH | bhAradvAjaM sharaughAbhyAM mahadbhyAmabhyavarShatAm || 40|| tau tadA sRRi~njayAshchaiva pA~nchAlAshcha mahaujasaH | anvagachChanmahArAja matsyAshcha saha sAtvataiH || 41|| tataH sA bhAratI senA vadhyamAnA kirITinA | droNena vAryamANAste svayaM tava sutena cha || 42|| nAshakyanta mahArAja yodhA vArayituM tadA || 42|| \hrule \medskip 133 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| udIryamANaM taddRRiShTvA pANDavAnAM mahadbalam | aviShahyaM cha manvAnaH karNaM duryodhano.abravIt || 1|| ayaM sa kAlaH samprApto mitrANAM mitravatsala | trAyasva samare karNa sarvAnyodhAnmahAbala || 2|| pA~nchAlairmatsyakaikeyaiH pANDavaishcha mahArathaiH | vRRitAnsamantAtsa~NkruddhairniHshvasadbhirivoragaiH || 3|| ete nadanti saMhRRiShTAH pANDavA jitakAshinaH | shakropamAshcha bahavaH pA~nchAlAnAM rathavrajAH || 4|| karNa uvAcha|| paritrAtumiha prApto yadi pArthaM pura.ndaraH | tamapyAshu parAjitya tato hantAsmi pANDavam || 5|| satyaM te pratijAnAmi samAshvasihi bhArata | hantAsmi pANDutanayAnpA~nchAlA.nshcha samAgatAn || 6|| jayaM te pratijAnAmi vAsavasyeva pAvakiH | priyaM tava mayA kAryamiti jIvAmi pArthiva || 7|| sarveShAmeva pArthAnAM phalguno balavattaraH | tasyAmoghAM vimokShyAmi shaktiM shakravinirmitAm || 8|| tasminhate maheShvAse bhrAtarastasya mAnada | tava vashyA bhaviShyanti vanaM yAsyanti vA punaH || 9|| mayi jIvati kauravya viShAdaM mA kRRithAH kvachit | ahaM jeShyAmi samare sahitAnsarvapANDavAn || 10|| pA~nchAlAnkekayA.nshchaiva vRRiShNI.nshchApi samAgatAn | bANaughaiH shakalIkRRitya tava dAsyAmi medinIm || 11|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| evaM bruvANaM karNaM tu kRRipaH shAradvato.abravIt | smayanniva mahAbAhuH sUtaputramidaM vachaH || 12|| shobhanaM shobhanaM karNa sanAthaH kurupu~NgavaH | tvayA nAthena rAdheya vachasA yadi sidhyati || 13|| bahushaH katthase karNa kauravyasya samIpataH | na tu te vikramaH kashchiddRRishyate balameva vA || 14|| samAgamaH pANDusutairdRRiShTaste bahusho yudhi | sarvatra nirjitashchAsi pANDavaiH sUtanandana || 15|| hriyamANe tadA karNa gandharvairdhRRitarAShTraje | tadAyudhyanta sainyAni tvamekastu palAyathAH || 16|| virATanagare chApi sametAH sarvakauravAH | pArthena nirjitA yuddhe tvaM cha karNa sahAnujaH || 17|| ekasyApyasamarthastvaM phalgunasya raNAjire | kathamutsahase jetuM sakRRiShNAnsarvapANDavAn || 18|| abruvankarNa yudhyasva bahu katthasi sUtaja | anuktvA vikramedyastu tadvai satpuruShavratam || 19|| garjitvA sUtaputra tvaM shAradAbhramivAjalam | niShphalo dRRishyase karNa tachcha rAjA na budhyate || 20|| tAvadgarjasi rAdheya yAvatpArthaM na pashyasi | purA pArthaM hi te dRRiShTvA durlabhaM garjitaM bhavet || 21|| tvamanAsAdya tAnbANAnphalgunasya vigarjasi | pArthasAyakaviddhasya durlabhaM garjitaM bhavet || 22|| bAhubhiH kShatriyAH shUrA vAgbhiH shUrA dvijAtayaH | dhanuShA phalgunaH shUraH karNaH shUro manorathaiH || 23|| evaM paruShitastena tadA shAradvatena saH | karNaH praharatAM shreShThaH kRRipaM vAkyamathAbravIt || 24|| shUrA garjanti satataM prAvRRiShIva balAhakAH | phalaM chAshu prayachChanti bIjamuptamRRitAviva || 25|| doShamatra na pashyAmi shUrANAM raNamUrdhani | tattadvikatthamAnAnAM bhAraM chodvahatAM mRRidhe || 26|| yaM bhAraM puruSho voDhuM manasA hi vyavasyati | daivamasya dhruvaM tatra sAhAyyAyopapadyate || 27|| vyavasAyadvitIyo.ahaM manasA bhAramudvahan | garjAmi yadyahaM vipra tava kiM tatra nashyati || 28|| vRRithA shUrA na garjanti sajalA iva toyadAH | sAmarthyamAtmano j~nAtvA tato garjanti paNDitAH || 29|| so.ahamadya raNe yattaH sahitau kRRiShNapANDavau | utsahe tarasA jetuM tato garjAmi gautama || 30|| pashya tvaM garjitasyAsya phalaM me vipra sAnugaH | hatvA pANDusutAnAjau sahakRRiShNAnsasAtvatAn || 31|| duryodhanAya dAsyAmi pRRithivIM hatakaNTakAm || 31|| kRRipa uvAcha|| manorathapralApo me na grAhyastava sUtaja | yadA kShipasi vai kRRiShNau dharmarAjaM cha pANDavam || 32|| dhruvastatra jayaH karNa yatra yuddhavishAradau | devagandharvayakShANAM manuShyoragarakShasAm || 33|| da.nshitAnAmapi raNe ajeyau kRRiShNapANDavau || 33|| brahmaNyaH satyavAgdAnto gurudaivatapUjakaH | nityaM dharmaratashchaiva kRRitAstrashcha visheShataH || 34|| dhRRitimA.nshcha kRRitaj~nashcha dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH || 34|| bhrAtarashchAsya balinaH sarvAstreShu kRRitashramAH | guruvRRittiratAH prAj~nA dharmanityA yashasvinaH || 35|| sambandhinashchendravIryAH svanuraktAH prahAriNaH | dhRRiShTadyumnaH shikhaNDI cha daurmukhirjanamejayaH || 36|| chandraseno bhadrasenaH kIrtidharmA dhruvo dharaH | vasuchandro dAmachandraH siMhachandraH suvedhanaH || 37|| drupadasya tathA putrA drupadashcha mahAstravit | yeShAmarthAya sa.nyatto matsyarAjaH sahAnugaH || 38|| shatAnIkaH sudashanaH shrutAnIkaH shrutadhvajaH | balAnIko jayAnIko jayAshvo rathavAhanaH || 39|| chandrodayaH kAmaratho virATabhrAtaraH shubhAH | yamau cha draupadeyAshcha rAkShasashcha ghaTotkachaH || 40|| yeShAmarthAya yudhyante na teShAM vidyate kShayaH || 40|| kAmaM khalu jagatsarvaM sadevAsuramAnavam | sayakSharAkShasagaNaM sabhUtabhujagadvipam || 41|| niHsheShamastravIryeNa kuryAtAM bhImaphalgunau || 41|| yudhiShThirashcha pRRithivIM nirdahedghorachakShuShA | aprameyabalaH shauriryeShAmarthe cha da.nshitaH || 42|| kathaM tAnsa.nyuge karNa jetumutsahase parAn || 42|| mahAnapanayastveSha tava nityaM hi sUtaja | yastvamutsahase yoddhuM samare shauriNA saha || 43|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| evamuktastu rAdheyaH prahasanbharatarShabha | abravIchcha tadA karNo guruM shAradvataM kRRipam || 44|| satyamuktaM tvayA brahmanpANDavAnprati yadvachaH | ete chAnye cha bahavo guNAH pANDusuteShu vai || 45|| ajayyAshcha raNe pArthA devairapi savAsavaiH | sadaityayakShagandharvapishAchoragarAkShasaiH || 46|| tathApi pArthA~njeShyAmi shaktyA vAsavadattayA || 46|| mamApyamoghA datteyaM shaktiH shakreNa vai dvija | etayA nihaniShyAmi savyasAchinamAhave || 47|| hate tu pANDave kRRiShNo bhrAtarashchAsya sodarAH | anarjunA na shakShyanti mahIM bhoktuM katha~nchana || 48|| teShu naShTeShu sarveShu pRRithivIyaM sasAgarA | ayatnAtkauraveyasya vashe sthAsyati gautama || 49|| sunItairiha sarvArthAH sidhyante nAtra sa.nshayaH | etamarthamahaM j~nAtvA tato garjAmi gautama || 50|| tvaM tu vRRiddhashcha viprashcha ashaktashchApi sa.nyuge | kRRitasnehashcha pArtheShu mohAnmAmavamanyase || 51|| yadyevaM vakShyase bhUyo mAmapriyamiha dvija | tataste khaDgamudyamya jihvAM ChetsyAmi durmate || 52|| yachchApi pANDavAnvipra stotumichChasi sa.nyuge | bhIShayansarvasainyAni kauraveyANi durmate || 53|| atrApi shRRiNu me vAkyaM yathAvadgadato dvija || 53|| duryodhanashcha droNashcha shakunirdurmukho jayaH | duHshAsano vRRiShaseno madrarAjastvameva cha || 54|| somadattashcha bhUrishcha tathA drauNirvivi.nshatiH || 54|| tiShTheyurda.nshitA yatra sarve yuddhavishAradAH | jayedetAnraNe ko nu shakratulyabalo.apyariH || 55|| shUrAshcha hi kRRitAstrAshcha balinaH svargalipsavaH | dharmaj~nA yuddhakushalA hanyuryuddhe surAnapi || 56|| ete sthAsyanti sa~NgrAme pANDavAnAM vadhArthinaH | jayamAkA~NkShamANA hi kauraveyasya da.nshitAH || 57|| daivAyattamahaM manye jayaM subalinAmapi | yatra bhIShmo mahAbAhuH shete sharashatAchitaH || 58|| vikarNashchitrasenashcha bAhlIko.atha jayadrathaH | bhUrishravA jayashchaiva jalasandhaH sudakShiNaH || 59|| shalashcha rathinAM shreShTho bhagadattashcha vIryavAn | ete chAnye cha rAjAno devairapi sudurjayAH || 60|| nihatAH samare shUrAH pANDavairbalavattarAH | kimanyaddaivasa.nyogAnmanyase puruShAdhama || 61|| yA.nshcha tAnstauShi satataM duryodhanaripUndvija | teShAmapi hatAH shUrAH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 62|| kShIyante sarvasainyAni kurUNAM pANDavaiH saha | prabhAvaM nAtra pashyAmi pANDavAnAM katha~nchana || 63|| yA.nstAnbalavato nityaM manyase tvaM dvijAdhama | yatiShye.ahaM yathAshakti yoddhuM taiH saha sa.nyuge || 64|| duryodhanahitArthAya jayo daive pratiShThitaH || 64|| \hrule \medskip 134 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tathA paruShitaM dRRiShTvA sUtaputreNa mAtulam | khaDgamudyamya vegena drauNirabhyapataddrutam || 1|| ashvatthAmovAcha|| karNa pashya sudurbuddhe tiShThedAnIM narAdhama | eSha te.adya shiraH kAyAduddharAmi sudurmate || 2|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tamutpatantaM vegena rAjA duryodhanaH svayam | nyavArayanmahArAja kRRipashcha dvipadAM varaH || 3|| karNa uvAcha|| shUro.ayaM samarashlAghI durmatishcha dvijAdhamaH | AsAdayatu madvIryaM mu~nchemaM kurusattama || 4|| ashvatthAmovAcha|| tavaitatkShamyate.asmAbhiH sUtAtmaja sudurmate | darpamutsiktametatte phalguno nAshayiShyati || 5|| duryodhana uvAcha|| ashvatthAmanprasIdasva kShantumarhasi mAnada | kopaH khalu na kartavyaH sUtaputre katha~nchana || 6|| tvayi karNe kRRipe droNe madrarAje.atha saubale | mahatkAryaM samAyattaM prasIda dvijasattama || 7|| ete hyabhimukhAH sarve rAdheyena yuyutsavaH | AyAnti pANDavA brahmannAhvayantaH samantataH || 8|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| karNo.api rathinAM shreShThashchApamudyamya vIryavAn | kauravAgryaiH parivRRitaH shakro devagaNairiva || 9|| paryatiShThata tejasvI svabAhubalamAshritaH || 9|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM karNasya saha pANDavaiH | sa.nrabdhasya mahArAja siMhanAdavinAditam || 10|| tataste pANDavA rAjanpA~nchAlAshcha yashasvinaH | dRRiShTvA karNaM mahAbAhumuchchaiH shabdamathAnadan || 11|| ayaM karNaH kutaH karNastiShTha karNa mahAraNe | yudhyasva sahito.asmAbhirdurAtmanpuruShAdhama || 12|| anye tu dRRiShTvA rAdheyaM krodharaktekShaNAbruvan | hanyatAmayamutsiktaH sUtaputro.alpachetanaH || 13|| sarvaiH pArthivashArdUlairnAnenArtho.asti jIvatA | atyantavairI pArthAnAM satataM pApapUruShaH || 14|| eSha mUlaM hyanarthAnAM duryodhanamate sthitaH | hatainamiti jalpantaH kShatriyAH samupAdravan || 15|| mahatA sharavarSheNa ChAdayanto mahArathAH | vadhArthaM sUtaputrasya pANDaveyena choditAH || 16|| tA.nstu sarvA.nstathA dRRiShTvA dhAvamAnAnmahArathAn | na vivyathe sUtaputro na cha trAsamagachChata || 17|| dRRiShTvA nagarakalpaM tamuddhUtaM sainyasAgaram | piprIShustava putrANAM sa~NgrAmeShvaparAjitaH || 18|| sAyakaughena balavAnkShiprakArI mahAbalaH | vArayAmAsa tatsainyaM samantAdbharatarShabha || 19|| tatastu sharavarSheNa pArthivAstamavArayan | dhanUMShi te vidhunvAnAH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 20|| ayodhayanta rAdheyaM shakraM daityagaNA iva || 20|| sharavarShaM tu tatkarNaH pArthivaiH samudIritam | sharavarSheNa mahatA samantAdvyakiratprabho || 21|| tadyuddhamabhavatteShAM kRRitapratikRRitaiShiNAm | yathA devAsure yuddhe shakrasya saha dAnavaiH || 22|| tatrAdbhutamapashyAma sUtaputrasya lAghavam | yadenaM samare yattA nApnuvanta pare yudhi || 23|| nivArya cha sharaughA.nstAnpArthivAnAM mahArathaH | yugeShvIShAsu ChatreShu dhvajeShu cha hayeShu cha || 24|| AtmanAmA~NkitAnbANAnrAdheyaH prAhiNochChitAn || 24|| tataste vyAkulIbhUtA rAjAnaH karNapIDitAH | babhramustatra tatraiva gAvaH shItArditA iva || 25|| hayAnAM vadhyamAnAnAM gajAnAM rathinAM tathA | tatra tatrAbhyavekShAmaH sa~NghAnkarNena pAtitAn || 26|| shirobhiH patitai rAjanbAhubhishcha samantataH | AstIrNA vasudhA sarvA shUrANAmanivartinAm || 27|| hataishcha hanyamAnaishcha niShTanadbhishcha sarvashaH | babhUvAyodhanaM raudraM vaivasvatapuropamam || 28|| tato duryodhano rAjA dRRiShTvA karNasya vikramam | ashvatthAmAnamAsAdya tadA vAkyamuvAcha ha || 29|| yudhyate.asau raNe karNo da.nshitaH sarvapArthivaiH | pashyaitAM dravatIM senAM karNasAyakapIDitAm || 30|| kArttikeyena vidhvastAmAsurIM pRRitanAmiva || 30|| dRRiShTvaitAM nirjitAM senAM raNe karNena dhImatA | abhiyAtyeSha bIbhatsuH sUtaputrajighA.nsayA || 31|| tadyathA pashyamAnAnAM sUtaputraM mahAratham | na hanyAtpANDavaH sa~Nkhye tathA nItirvidhIyatAm || 32|| tato drauNiH kRRipaH shalyo hArdikyashcha mahArathaH | pratyudyayustadA pArthaM sUtaputraparIpsayA || 33|| AyAntaM dRRishya kaunteyaM vRRitraM devachamUmiva | pratyudyayau tadA karNo yathA shakraH pratApavAn || 34|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| sa.nrabdhaM phalgunaM dRRiShTvA kAlAntakayamopamam | karNo vaikartanaH sUta pratyapadyatkimuttaram || 35|| sa hyaspardhata pArthena nityameva mahArathaH | Asha.nsate cha bIbhatsuM yuddhe jetuM sudAruNe || 36|| sa tu taM sahasA prAptaM nityamatyantavairiNam | karNo vaikartanaH sUta kimuttaramapadyata || 37|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| AyAntaM pANDavaM dRRiShTvA gajaH pratigajaM yathA | asambhrAntataraH karNaH partyudIyAddhana~njayam || 38|| tamApatantaM vegena vaikartanamajihmagaiH | vArayAmAsa tejasvI pANDavaH shatrutApanaH || 39|| taM karNaH sharajAlena ChAdayAmAsa mAriSha | vivyAdha cha susa~NkruddhaH sharaistribhirajihmagaiH || 40|| tasya tallAghavaM pArtho nAmRRiShyata mahAbalaH | tasmai bANA~nshilAdhautAnprasannAgrAnajihmagAn || 41|| prAhiNotsUtaputrAya tri.nshataM shatrutApanaH | vivyAdha chainaM sa.nrabdho bANenaikena vIryavAn || 42|| savye bhujAgre balavAnnArAchena hasanniva | tasya viddhasya vegena karAchchApaM papAta ha || 43|| punarAdAya tachchApaM nimeShArdhAnmahAbalaH | ChAdayAmAsa bANaughaiH phalgunaM kRRitahastavat || 44|| sharavRRiShTiM tu tAM muktAM sUtaputreNa bhArata | vyadhamachCharavarSheNa smayanniva dhana~njayaH || 45|| tau parasparamAsAdya sharavarSheNa pArthiva | ChAdayetAM maheShvAsau kRRitapratikRRitaiShiNau || 46|| tadadbhutamabhUdyuddhaM karNapANDavayormRRidhe | kruddhayorvAshitAhetorvanyayorgajayoriva || 47|| tataH pArtho maheShvAso dRRiShTvA karNasya vikramam | muShTideshe dhanustasya chichCheda tvarayAnvitaH || 48|| ashvA.nshcha chaturo bhallairanayadyamasAdanam | sAratheshcha shiraH kAyAdaharachChatrutApanaH || 49|| athainaM ChinnadhanvAnaM hatAshvaM hatasArathim | vivyAdha sAyakaiH pArthashchaturbhiH pANDunandanaH || 50|| hatAshvAttu rathAttUrNamavaplutya nararShabhaH | Aruroha rathaM tUrNaM kRRipasya sharapIDitaH || 51|| rAdheyaM nirjitaM dRRiShTvA tAvakA bharatarShabha | dhana~njayasharairnunnAH prAdravanta disho dasha || 52|| dravatastAnsamAlokya rAjA duryodhano nRRipa | nivartayAmAsa tadA vAkyaM chedamuvAcha ha || 53|| alaM drutena vaH shUrAstiShThadhvaM kShatriyarShabhAH | eSha pArthavadhAyAhaM svayaM gachChAmi sa.nyuge || 54|| ahaM pArthAnhaniShyAmi sapA~nchAlAnsasomakAn || 54|| adya me yudhyamAnasya saha gANDIvadhanvanA | drakShyanti vikramaM pArthAH kAlasyeva yugakShaye || 55|| adya madbANajAlAni vimuktAni sahasrashaH | drakShyanti samare yodhAH shalabhAnAmivAyatIH || 56|| adya bANamayaM varShaM sRRijato mama dhanvinaH | jImUtasyeva gharmAnte drakShyanti yudhi sainikAH || 57|| jeShyAmyadya raNe pArthaM sAyakairnataparvabhiH | tiShThadhvaM samare shUrA bhayaM tyajata phalgunAt || 58|| na hi madvIryamAsAdya phalgunaH prasahiShyati | yathA velAM samAsAdya sAgaro makarAlayaH || 59|| ityuktvA prayayau rAjA sainyena mahatA vRRitaH | phalgunaM prati durdharShaH krodhasa.nraktalochanaH || 60|| taM prayAntaM mahAbAhuM dRRiShTvA shAradvatastadA | ashvatthAmAnamAsAdya vAkyametaduvAcha ha || 61|| eSha rAjA mahAbAhuramarShI krodhamUrChitaH | pata~NgavRRittimAsthAya phalgunaM yoddhumichChati || 62|| yAvannaH pashyamAnAnAM prANAnpArthena sa~NgataH | na jahyAtpuruShavyAghrastAvadvAraya kauravam || 63|| yAvatphalgunabANAnAM gocharaM nAdhigachChati | kauravaH pArthivo vIrastAvadvAraya taM drutam || 64|| yAvatpArthasharairghorairnirmuktoragasaMnibhaiH | na bhasmIkriyate rAjA tAvadyuddhAnnivAryatAm || 65|| ayuktamiva pashyAmi tiShThatsvasmAsu mAnada | svayaM yuddhAya yadrAjA pArthaM yAtyasahAyavAn || 66|| durlabhaM jIvitaM manye kauravyasya kirITinA | yudhyamAnasya pArthena shArdUleneva hastinaH || 67|| mAtulenaivamuktastu drauNiH shastrabhRRitAM varaH | duryodhanamidaM vAkyaM tvaritaM samabhAShata || 68|| mayi jIvati gAndhAre na yuddhaM gantumarhasi | mAmanAdRRitya kauravya tava nityaM hitaiShiNam || 69|| na hi te sambhramaH kAryaH pArthasya vijayaM prati | ahamAvArayiShyAmi pArthaM tiShTha suyodhana || 70|| duryodhana uvAcha|| AchAryaH pANDuputrAnvai putravatparirakShati | tvamapyupekShAM kuruShe teShu nityaM dvijottama || 71|| mama vA mandabhAgyatvAnmandaste vikramo yudhi | dharmarAjapriyArthaM vA draupadyA vA na vidma tat || 72|| dhigastu mama lubdhasya yatkRRite sarvabAndhavAH | sukhArhAH paramaM duHkhaM prApnuvantyaparAjitAH || 73|| ko hi shastrabhRRitAM mukhyo maheshvarasamo yudhi | shatrUnna kShapayechChakto yo na syAdgautamIsutaH || 74|| ashvatthAmanprasIdasva nAshayaitAnmamAhitAn | tavAstragochare shaktAH sthAtuM devApi nAnagha || 75|| pA~nchAlAnsomakA.nshchaiva jahi drauNe sahAnugAn | vayaM sheShAnhaniShyAmastvayaiva parirakShitAH || 76|| ete hi somakA vipra pA~nchAlAshcha yashasvinaH | mama sainyeShu sa.nrabdhA vicharanti davAgnivat || 77|| tAnvAraya mahAbAho kekayA.nshcha narottama | purA kurvanti niHsheShaM rakShyamANAH kirITinA || 78|| Adau vA yadi vA pashchAttavedaM karma mAriSha | tvamutpanno mahAbAho pA~nchAlAnAM vadhaM prati || 79|| kariShyasi jagatsarvamapA~nchAlaM kilAchyuta | evaM siddhAbruvanvAcho bhaviShyati cha tattathA || 80|| na te.astragochare shaktAH sthAtuM devAH savAsavAH | kimu pArthAH sapA~nchAlAH satyametadvacho mama || 81|| \hrule \medskip 135 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| duryodhanenaivamukto drauNirAhavadurmadaH | pratyuvAcha mahAbAho yathA vadasi kaurava || 1|| priyA hi pANDavA nityaM mama chApi pitushcha me | tathaivAvAM priyau teShAM na tu yuddhe kurUdvaha || 2|| shaktitastAta yudhyAmastyaktvA prANAnabhItavat || 2|| ahaM karNashcha shalyashcha kRRipo hArdikya eva cha | nimeShAtpANDavIM senAM kShapayema nRRipottama || 3|| te chApi kauravIM senAM nimeShArdhAtkurUdvaha | kShapayeyurmahAbAho na syAma yadi sa.nyuge || 4|| yudhyatAM pANDavA~nshaktyA teShAM chAsmAnyuyutsatAm | tejastu teja AsAdya prashamaM yAti bhArata || 5|| ashakyA tarasA jetuM pANDavAnAmanIkinI | jIvatsu pANDuputreShu taddhi satyaM bravImi te || 6|| AtmArthaM yudhyamAnAste samarthAH pANDunandanAH | kimarthaM tava sainyAni na haniShyanti bhArata || 7|| tvaM hi lubdhatamo rAjannikRRitij~nashcha kaurava | sarvAtisha~NkI mAnI cha tato.asmAnatisha~Nkase || 8|| ahaM tu yatnamAsthAya tvadarthe tyaktajIvitaH | eSha gachChAmi sa~NgrAmaM tvatkRRite kurunandana || 9|| yotsye.ahaM shatrubhiH sArdhaM jeShyAmi cha varAnvarAn | pA~nchAlaiH saha yotsyAmi somakaiH kekayaistathA || 10|| pANDaveyaishcha sa~NgrAme tvatpriyArthamari.ndama || 10|| adya madbANanirdagdhAH pA~nchAlAH somakAstathA | siMhenevArditA gAvo vidraviShyanti sarvataH || 11|| adya dharmasuto rAjA dRRiShTvA mama parAkramam | ashvatthAmamayaM lokaM ma.nsyate saha somakaiH || 12|| AgamiShyati nirvedaM dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH | dRRiShTvA vinihatAnsa~Nkhye pA~nchAlAnsomakaiH saha || 13|| ye mAM yuddhe.abhiyotsyanti tAnhaniShyAmi bhArata | na hi te vIra muchyeranmadbAhvantaramAgatAH || 14|| evamuktvA mahAbAhuH putraM duryodhanaM tava | abhyavartata yuddhAya drAvayansarvadhanvinaH || 15|| chikIrShustava putrANAM priyaM prANabhRRitAM varaH || 15|| tato.abravItsakaikeyAnpA~nchAlAngautamIsutaH | praharadhvamitaH sarve mama gAtre mahArathAH || 16|| sthirIbhUtAshcha yudhyadhvaM darshayanto.astralAghavam || 16|| evamuktAstu te sarve shastravRRiShTimapAtayan | drauNiM prati mahArAja jalaM jaladharA iva || 17|| tAnnihatya sharAndrauNirdasha vIrAnapothayat | pramukhe pANDuputrANAM dhRRiShTadyumnasya chAbhibho || 18|| te hanyamAnAH samare pA~nchAlAH sRRi~njayAstathA | parityajya raNe drauNiM vyadravanta disho dasha || 19|| tAndRRiShTvA dravataH shUrAnpA~nchAlAnsahasomakAn | dhRRiShTadyumno mahArAja drauNimabhyadravadyudhi || 20|| tataH kA~nchanachitrANAM sajalAmbudanAdinAm | vRRitaH shatena shUrANAM rathAnAmanivartinAm || 21|| putraH pA~nchAlarAjasya dhRRiShTadyumno mahArathaH | drauNimityabravIdvAkyaM dRRiShTvA yodhAnnipAtitAn || 22|| AchAryaputra durbuddhe kimanyairnihataistava | samAgachCha mayA sArdhaM yadi shUro.asi sa.nyuge || 23|| ahaM tvAM nihaniShyAmi tiShThedAnIM mamAgrataH || 23|| tatastamAchAryasutaM dhRRiShTadyumnaH pratApavAn | marmabhidbhiH sharaistIkShNairjaghAna bharatarShabha || 24|| te tu pa~NktIkRRitA drauNiM sharA vivishurAshugAH | rukmapu~NkhAH prasannAgrAH sarvakAyAvadAraNAH || 25|| madhvarthina ivoddAmA bhramarAH puShpitaM drumam || 25|| so.atividdho bhRRishaM kruddhaH padAkrAnta ivoragaH | mAnI drauNirasambhrAnto bANapANirabhAShata || 26|| dhRRiShTadyumna sthiro bhUtvA muhUrtaM pratipAlaya | yAvattvAM nishitairbANaiH preShayAmi yamakShayam || 27|| drauNirevamathAbhAShya pArShataM paravIrahA | ChAdayAmAsa bANaughaiH samantAllaghuhastavat || 28|| sa ChAdyamAnaH samare drauNinA yuddhadurmadaH | drauNiM pA~nchAlatanayo vAgbhirAtarjayattadA || 29|| na jAnIShe pratij~nAM me viprotpattiM tathaiva cha | droNaM hatvA kila mayA hantavyastvaM sudurmate || 30|| tatastvAhaM na hanmyadya droNe jIvati sa.nyuge || 30|| imAM tu rajanIM prAptAmaprabhAtAM sudurmate | nihatya pitaraM te.adya tatastvAmapi sa.nyuge || 31|| neShyAmi mRRityulokAyetyevaM me manasi sthitam || 31|| yaste pArtheShu vidveSho yA bhaktiH kauraveShu cha | tAM darshaya sthiro bhUtvA na me jIvanvimokShyase || 32|| yo hi brAhmaNyamutsRRijya kShatradharmarato dvijaH | sa vadhyaH sarvalokasya yathA tvaM puruShAdhama || 33|| ityuktaH paruShaM vAkyaM pArShatena dvijottamaH | krodhamAhArayattIvraM tiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt || 34|| nirdahanniva chakShurbhyAM pArShataM so.abhyavaikShata | ChAdayAmAsa cha sharairniHshvasanpannago yathA || 35|| sa ChAdyamAnaH samare drauNinA rAjasattama | sarvapA~nchAlasenAbhiH sa.nvRRito rathasattamaH || 36|| nAkampata mahAbAhuH svadhairyaM samupAshritaH | sAyakA.nshchaiva vividhAnashvatthAmni mumocha ha || 37|| tau punaH saMnyavartetAM prANadyUtapare raNe | nivArayantau bANaughaiH parasparamamarShiNau || 38|| utsRRijantau maheShvAsau sharavRRiShTIH samantataH || 38|| drauNipArShatayoryuddhaM ghorarUpaM bhayAnakam | dRRiShTvA sampUjayAmAsuH siddhachAraNavAtikAH || 39|| sharaughaiH pUrayantau tAvAkAshaM pradishastathA | alakShyau samayudhyetAM mahatkRRitvA sharaistamaH || 40|| nRRityamAnAviva raNe maNDalIkRRitakArmukau | parasparavadhe yattau parasparajayaiShiNau || 41|| ayudhyetAM mahAbAhU chitraM laghu cha suShThu cha | sampUjyamAnau samare yodhamukhyaiH sahasrashaH || 42|| tau prayuddhau raNe dRRiShTvA vane vanyau gajAviva | ubhayoH senayorharShastumulaH samapadyata || 43|| siMhanAdaravAshchAsandadhmuH sha~NkhA.nshcha mAriSha | vAditrANyabhyavAdyanta shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 44|| tasmi.nstu tumule yuddhe bhIrUNAM bhayavardhane | muhUrtamiva tadyuddhaM samarUpaM tadAbhavat || 45|| tato drauNirmahArAja pArShatasya mahAtmanaH | dhvajaM dhanustathA Chatramubhau cha pArShNisArathI || 46|| sUtamashvA.nshcha chaturo nihatyAbhyadravadraNe || 46|| pA~nchAlA.nshchaiva tAnsarvAnbANaiH saMnataparvabhiH | vyadrAvayadameyAtmA shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 47|| tataH pravivyathe senA pANDavI bharatarShabha | dRRiShTvA drauNermahatkarma vAsavasyeva sa.nyuge || 48|| shatena cha shataM hatvA pA~nchAlAnAM mahArathaH | tribhishcha nishitairbANairhatvA trInvai mahArathAn || 49|| drauNirdrupadaputrasya phalgunasya cha pashyataH | nAshayAmAsa pA~nchAlAnbhUyiShThaM ye vyavasthitAH || 50|| te vadhyamAnAH pA~nchAlAH samare saha sRRi~njayaiH | agachChandrauNimutsRRijya viprakIrNarathadhvajAH || 51|| sa jitvA samare shatrUndroNaputro mahArathaH | nanAda sumahAnAdaM tapAnte jalado yathA || 52|| sa nihatya bahU~nshUrAnashvatthAmA vyarochata | yugAnte sarvabhUtAni bhasma kRRitveva pAvakaH || 53|| sampUjyamAno yudhi kauraveyai;rvijitya sa~Nkhye.arigaNAnsahasrashaH | vyarochata droNasutaH pratApavA;nyathA surendro.arigaNAnnihatya || 54|| \hrule \medskip 136 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato yudhiShThirashchaiva bhImasenashcha pANDavaH | droNaputraM mahArAja samantAtparyavArayan || 1|| tato duryodhano rAjA bhAradvAjena sa.nvRRitaH | abhyayAtpANDavAnsa~Nkhye tato yuddhamavartata || 2|| ghorarUpaM mahArAja bhIrUNAM bhayavardhanam || 2|| ambaShThAnmAlavAnva~NgA~nshibI.nstraigartakAnapi | prAhiNonmRRityulokAya gaNAnkruddho yudhiShThiraH || 3|| abhIShAhA~nshUrasenAnkShatriyAnyuddhadurmadAn | nikRRitya pRRithivIM chakre bhImaH shoNitakardamAm || 4|| yaudheyAraTTarAjanyAnmadrakA.nshcha gaNAnyudhi | prAhiNonmRRityulokAya kirITI nishitaiH sharaiH || 5|| pragADhama~njogatibhirnArAchairabhipIDitAH | nipeturdviradA bhUmau dvishRRi~NgA iva parvatAH || 6|| nikRRittairhastihastaishcha luThamAnaistatastataH | rarAja vasudhA kIrNA visarpadbhirivoragaiH || 7|| kShiptaiH kanakachitraishcha nRRipachChatraiH kShitirbabhau | dyaurivAdityachandrAdyairgrahaiH kIrNA yugakShaye || 8|| hata praharatAbhItA vidhyata vyavakRRintata | ityAsIttumulaH shabdaH shoNAshvasya rathaM prati || 9|| droNastu paramakruddho vAyavyAstreNa sa.nyuge | vyadhamattAnyathA vAyurmeghAniva duratyayaH || 10|| te hanyamAnA droNena pA~nchAlAH prAdravanbhayAt | pashyato bhImasenasya pArthasya cha mahAtmanaH || 11|| tataH kirITI bhImashcha sahasA saMnyavartatAm | mahatA rathava.nshena parigRRihya balaM tava || 12|| bIbhatsurdakShiNaM pArshvamuttaraM tu vRRikodaraH | bhAradvAjaM sharaughAbhyAM mahadbhyAmabhyavarShatAm || 13|| tau tadA sRRi~njayAshchaiva pA~nchAlAshcha mahArathAH | anvagachChanmahArAja matsyAshcha saha somakaiH || 14|| tathaiva tava putrasya rathodArAH prahAriNaH | mahatyA senayA sArdhaM jagmurdroNarathaM prati || 15|| tataH sA bharatI senA vadhyamAnA kirITinA | tamasA nidrayA chaiva punareva vyadIryata || 16|| droNena vAryamANAste svayaM tava sutena cha | na shakyante mahArAja yodhA vArayituM tadA || 17|| sA pANDuputrasya sharairdAryamANA mahAchamUH | tamasA sa.nvRRite loke vyadravatsarvatomukhI || 18|| utsRRijya shatasho vAhA.nstatra kechinnarAdhipAH | prAdravanta mahArAja bhayAviShTAH samantataH || 19|| \hrule \medskip 137 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| somadattaM tu samprekShya vidhunvAnaM mahaddhanuH | sAtyakiH prAha yantAraM somadattAya mAM vaha || 1|| na hyahatvA raNe shatruM bAhlIkaM kauravAdhamam | nivartiShye raNAtsUta satyametadvacho mama || 2|| tataH sampreShayadyantA saindhavA.nstAnmahAjavAn | tura~NgamA~nsha~NkhavarNAnsarvashabdAtigAnraNe || 3|| te.avahanyuyudhAnaM tu manomArutaraMhasaH | yathendraM harayo rAjanpurA daityavadhodyatam || 4|| tamApatantaM samprekShya sAtvataM rabhasaM raNe | somadatto mahAbAhurasambhrAnto.abhyavartata || 5|| vimu~ncha~nsharavarShANi parjanya iva vRRiShTimAn | ChAdayAmAsa shaineyaM jalado bhAskaraM yathA || 6|| asambhrAntashcha samare sAtyakiH kurupu~Ngavam | ChAdayAmAsa bANaughaiH samantAdbharatarShabha || 7|| somadattastu taM ShaShTyA vivyAdhorasi mAdhavam | sAtyakishchApi taM rAjannavidhyatsAyakaiH shitaiH || 8|| tAvanyonyaM sharaiH kRRittau vyarAjetAM nararShabhau | supuShpau puShpasamaye puShpitAviva ki.nshukau || 9|| rudhirokShitasarvA~Ngau kuruvRRiShNiyashaskarau | parasparamavekShetAM dahantAviva lochanaiH || 10|| rathamaNDalamArgeShu charantAvarimardanau | ghorarUpau hi tAvAstAM vRRiShTimantAvivAmbudau || 11|| sharasambhinnagAtrau tau sarvataH shakalIkRRitau | shvAvidhAviva rAjendra vyadRRiShyetAM sharakShatau || 12|| suvarNapu~NkhairiShubhirAchitau tau vyarochatAm | khadyotairAvRRitau rAjanprAvRRiShIva vanaspatI || 13|| sampradIpitasarvA~Ngau sAyakaistau mahArathau | adRRishyetAM raNe kruddhAvulkAbhiriva ku~njarau || 14|| tato yudhi mahArAja somadatto mahArathaH | ardhachandreNa chichCheda mAdhavasya mahaddhanuH || 15|| athainaM pa~nchavi.nshatyA sAyakAnAM samArpayat | tvaramANastvarAkAle punashcha dashabhiH sharaiH || 16|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya sAtyakirvegavattaram | pa~nchabhiH sAyakaistUrNaM somadattamavidhyata || 17|| tato.apareNa bhallena dhvajaM chichCheda kA~nchanam | bAhlIkasya raNe rAjansAtyakiH prahasanniva || 18|| somadattastvasambhrAnto dRRiShTvA ketuM nipAtitam | shaineyaM pa~nchavi.nshatyA sAyakAnAM samAchinot || 19|| sAtvato.api raNe kruddhaH somadattasya dhanvinaH | dhanushchichCheda samare kShurapreNa shitena ha || 20|| athainaM rukmapu~NkhAnAM shatena nataparvaNAm | AchinodbahudhA rAjanbhagnadaMShTramiva dvipam || 21|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya somadatto mahArathaH | sAtyakiM ChAdayAmAsa sharavRRiShTyA mahAbalaH || 22|| somadattaM tu sa~Nkruddho raNe vivyAdha sAtyakiH | sAtyakiM cheShujAlena somadatto apIDayat || 23|| dashabhiH sAtvatasyArthe bhImo.ahanbAhlikAtmajam | somadatto.apyasambhrAntaH shaineyamavadhIchCharaiH || 24|| tatastu sAtvatasyArthe bhaimasenirnavaM dRRiDham | mumocha parighaM ghoraM somadattasya vakShasi || 25|| tamApatantaM vegena parighaM ghoradarshanam | dvidhA chichCheda samare prahasanniva kauravaH || 26|| sa papAta dvidhA Chinna AyasaH parigho mahAn | mahIdharasyeva mahachChikharaM vajradAritam || 27|| tatastu sAtyakI rAjansomadattasya sa.nyuge | dhanushchichCheda bhallena hastAvApaM cha pa~nchabhiH || 28|| chaturbhistu sharaistUrNaM chaturasturagottamAn | samIpaM preShayAmAsa pretarAjasya bhArata || 29|| sAratheshcha shiraH kAyAdbhallena nataparvaNA | jahAra rathashArdUlaH prahasa~nshinipu~NgavaH || 30|| tataH sharaM mahAghoraM jvalantamiva pAvakam | mumocha sAtvato rAjansvarNapu~NkhaM shilAshitam || 31|| sa vimukto balavatA shaineyena sharottamaH | ghorastasyorasi vibho nipapAtAshu bhArata || 32|| so.atividdho balavatA sAtvatena mahArathaH | somadatto mahAbAhurnipapAta mamAra cha || 33|| taM dRRiShTvA nihataM tatra somadattaM mahArathAH | mahatA sharavarSheNa yuyudhAnamupAdravan || 34|| ChAdyamAnaM sharairdRRiShTvA yuyudhAnaM yudhiShThiraH | mahatyA senayA sArdhaM droNAnIkamupAdravat || 35|| tato yudhiShThiraH kruddhastAvakAnAM mahAbalam | sharairvidrAvayAmAsa bhAradvAjasya pashyataH || 36|| sainyAni drAvayantaM tu droNo dRRiShTvA yudhiShThiram | abhidudrAva vegena krodhasa.nraktalochanaH || 37|| tataH sunishitairbANaiH pArthaM vivyAdha saptabhiH | so.atividdho mahAbAhuH sRRikkiNI parisa.nlihan || 38|| yudhiShThirasya chichCheda dhvajaM kArmukameva cha || 38|| sa ChinnadhanvA tvaritastvarAkAle nRRipottamaH | anyadAdatta vegena kArmukaM samare dRRiDham || 39|| tataH sharasahasreNa droNaM vivyAdha pArthivaH | sAshvasUtadhvajarathaM tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 40|| tato muhUrtaM vyathitaH sharaghAtaprapIDitaH | niShasAda rathopasthe droNo bharatasattama || 41|| pratilabhya tataH sa~nj~nAM muhUrtAddvijasattamaH | krodhena mahatAviShTo vAyavyAstramavAsRRijat || 42|| asambhrAntastataH pArtho dhanurAkRRiShya vIryavAn | tadastramastreNa raNe stambhayAmAsa bhArata || 43|| tato.abravIdvAsudevaH kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram | yudhiShThira mahAbAho yattvA vakShyAmi tachChRRiNu || 44|| upAramasva yuddhAya droNAdbharatasattama | gRRidhyate hi sadA droNo grahaNe tava sa.nyuge || 45|| nAnurUpamahaM manye yuddhamasya tvayA saha | yo.asya sRRiShTo vinAshAya sa enaM shvo haniShyati || 46|| parivarjya guruM yAhi yatra rAjA suyodhanaH | bhImashcha rathashArdUlo yudhyate kauravaiH saha || 47|| vAsudevavachaH shrutvA dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | muhUrtaM chintayitvA tu tato dAruNamAhavam || 48|| prAyAddrutamamitraghno yatra bhImo vyavasthitaH | vinighna.nstAvakAnyodhAnvyAditAsya ivAntakaH || 49|| rathaghoSheNa mahatA nAdayanvasudhAtalam | parjanya iva gharmAnte nAdayanvai disho dasha || 50|| bhImasya nighnataH shatrUnpArShNiM jagrAha pANDavaH | droNo.api pANDupA~nchAlAnvyadhamadrajanImukhe || 51|| \hrule \medskip 138 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| vartamAne tathA yuddhe ghorarUpe bhayAvahe | tamasA sa.nvRRite loke rajasA cha mahIpate || 1|| nApashyanta raNe yodhAH parasparamavasthitAH || 1|| anumAnena sa~nj~nAbhiryuddhaM tadvavRRite mahat | naranAgAshvamathanaM paramaM lomaharShaNam || 2|| droNakarNakRRipA vIrA bhImapArShatasAtyakAH | anyonyaM kShobhayAmAsuH sainyAni nRRipasattama || 3|| vadhyamAnAni sainyAni samantAttairmahArathaiH | tamasA rajasA chaiva samantAdvipradudruvuH || 4|| te sarvato vidravanto yodhA vitrastachetasaH | ahanyanta mahArAja dhAvamAnAshcha sa.nyuge || 5|| mahArathasahasrANi jaghnuranyonyamAhave | andhe tamasi mUDhAni putrasya tava mantrite || 6|| tataH sarvANi sainyAni senAgopAshcha bhArata | vyamuhyanta raNe tatra tamasA sa.nvRRite sati || 7|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| teShAM sa.nloDyamAnAnAM pANDavairnihataujasAm | andhe tamasi magnAnAmAsItkA vo matistadA || 8|| kathaM prakAshasteShAM vA mama sainyeShu vA punaH | babhUva loke tamasA tathA sa~njaya sa.nvRRite || 9|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tataH sarvANi sainyAni hatashiShTAni yAni vai | senAgoptR^InathAdishya punarvyUhamakalpayat || 10|| droNaH purastAjjaghane tu shalya;stathA drauNiH pArshvataH saubalashcha | svayaM tu sarvANi balAni rAja;nrAjAbhyayAdgopayanvai nishAyAm || 11|| uvAcha sarvA.nshcha padAtisa~NghA;nduryodhanaH pArthiva sAntvapUrvam | utsRRijya sarve paramAyudhAni; gRRihNIta hastairjvalitAnpradIpAn || 12|| te choditAH pArthivasattamena; tataH prahRRiShTA jagRRihuH pradIpAn | sA bhUya eva dhvajinI vibhaktA; vyarochatAgniprabhayA nishAyAm || 13|| mahAdhanairAbharaNaishcha divyaiH; shastraiH pradIptairabhisampatadbhiH | kShaNena sarve vihitAH pradIpA; vyadIpaya.nshcha dhvajinIM tadAshu || 14|| sarvAstu senA vyatisevyamAnAH; padAtibhiH pAvakatailahastaiH | prakAshyamAnA dadRRishurnishAyAM; yathAntarikShe jaladAstaDidbhiH || 15|| prakAshitAyAM tu tathA dhvajinyAM; droNo.agnikalpaH pratapansamantAt | rarAja rAjendra suvarNavarmA; madhyaM gataH sUrya ivA.nshumAlI || 16|| jAmbUnadeShvAbharaNeShu chaiva; niShkeShu shuddheShu sharAvareShu | pIteShu shastreShu cha pAvakasya; pratiprabhAstatra tato babhUvuH || 17|| gadAshcha shaikyAH parighAshcha shubhrA; ratheShu shaktyashcha vivartamAnAH | pratiprabhA rashmibhirAjamIDha; punaH punaH sa~njanayanti dIptAH || 18|| ChatrANi bAlavyajanAnuSha~NgA; dIptA maholkAshcha tathaiva rAjan | vyAghUrNamAnAshcha suvarNamAlA; vyAyachChatAM tatra tadA virejuH || 19|| shastraprabhAbhishcha virAjamAnaM; dIpaprabhAbhishcha tadA balaM tat | prakAshitaM chAbharaNaprabhAbhi;rbhRRishaM prakAshaM nRRipate babhUva || 20|| pItAni shastrANyasRRigukShitAni; vIrAvadhUtAni tanudruhANi | dIptAM prabhAM prAjanayanta tatra; tapAtyaye vidyudivAntarikShe || 21|| prakampitAnAmabhighAtavegai;rabhighnatAM chApatatAM javena | vaktrANyashobhanta tadA narANAM; vAyvIritAnIva mahAmbujAni || 22|| mahAvane dAva iva pradIpte; yathA prabhA bhAskarasyApi nashyet | tathA tavAsIddhvajinI pradIptA; mahAbhaye bhArata bhImarUpA || 23|| tatsampradIptaM balamasmadIyaM; nishAmya pArthAstvaritAstathaiva | sarveShu sainyeShu padAtisa~NghA;nachodaya.nste.atha chakruH pradIpAn || 24|| gaje gaje sapta kRRitAH pradIpA; rathe rathe chaiva dasha pradIpAH | dvAvashvapRRiShThe paripArshvato.anye; dhvajeShu chAnye jaghaneShu chAnye || 25|| senAsu sarvAsu cha pArshvato.anye; pashchAtpurastAchcha samantatashcha | madhye tathAnye jvalitAgnihastAH; senAdvaye.api sma narA vicheruH || 26|| sarveShu sainyeShu padAtisa~NghA; vyAmishritA hastirathAshvavRRindaiH | madhye tathAnye jvalitAgnihastA; vyadIpayanpANDusutasya senAm || 27|| tena pradIptena tathA pradIptaM; balaM tadAsIdbalavadbalena | bhAH kurvatA bhAnumatA graheNa; divAkareNAgnirivAbhitaptaH || 28|| tayoH prabhAH pRRithivImantarikShaM; sarvA vyatikramya dishashcha vRRiddhAH | tena prakAshena bhRRishaM prakAshaM; babhUva teShAM tava chaiva sainyam || 29|| tena prakAshena diva~Ngamena; sambodhitA devagaNAshcha rAjan | gandharvayakShAsurasiddhasa~NghAH; samAgamannapsarasashcha sarvAH || 30|| taddevagandharvasamAkulaM cha; yakShAsurendrApsarasAM gaNaishcha | hataishcha vIrairdivamAruhadbhi;rAyodhanaM divyakalpaM babhUva || 31|| rathAshvanAgAkuladIpadIptaM; sa.nrabdhayodhAhatavidrutAshvam | mahadbalaM vyUDharathAshvanAgaM; surAsuravyUhasamaM babhUva || 32|| tachChaktisa~NghAkulachaNDavAtaM; mahArathAbhraM rathavAjighoSham | shastraughavarShaM rudhirAmbudhAraM; nishi pravRRittaM naradevayuddham || 33|| tasminmahAgnipratimo mahAtmA; santApayanpANDavAnvipramukhyaH | gabhastibhirmadhyagato yathArko; varShAtyaye tadvadabhUnnarendra || 34|| \hrule \medskip 139 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| prakAshite tathA loke rajasA cha tamovRRite | samAjagmuratho vIrAH parasparavadhaiShiNaH || 1|| te sametya raNe rAja~nshastraprAsAsidhAriNaH | parasparamudaikShanta parasparakRRitAgasaH || 2|| pradIpAnAM sahasraishcha dIpyamAnaiH samantataH | virarAja tadA bhUmirdyaurgrahairiva bhArata || 3|| ulkAshataiH prajvalitai raNabhUmirvyarAjata | dahyamAneva lokAnAmabhAve vai vasundharA || 4|| prAdIpyanta dishaH sarvAH pradIpaistaiH samantataH | varShApradoShe khadyotairvRRitA vRRikShA ivAbabhuH || 5|| asajjanta tato vIrA vIreShveva pRRithakpRRithak | nAgA nAgaiH samAjagmusturagAH saha vAjibhiH || 6|| rathA rathavaraireva samAjagmurmudAnvitAH | tasminrAtrimukhe ghore putrasya tava shAsanAt || 7|| tato.arjuno mahArAja kauravANAmanIkinIm | vyadhamattvarayA yuktaH kShapayansarvapArthivAn || 8|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| tasminpraviShTe sa.nrabdhe mama putrasya vAhinIm | amRRiShyamANe durdharShe kiM va AsInmanastadA || 9|| kimamanyanta sainyAni praviShTe shatrutApane | duryodhanashcha kiM kRRityaM prAptakAlamamanyata || 10|| ke chainaM samare vIraM pratyudyayurari.ndamam | ke.arakShandakShiNaM chakraM ke cha droNasya savyataH || 11|| ke pRRiShThato.asya hyabhavanvIrA vIrasya yudhyataH | ke purastAdagachChanta nighnataH shAtravAnraNe || 12|| yatprAvishanmaheShvAsaH pA~nchAlAnaparAjitaH | nRRityanniva naravyAghro rathamArgeShu vIryavAn || 13|| dadAha cha sharairdroNaH pA~nchAlAnAM rathavrajAn | dhUmaketuriva kruddhaH sa kathaM mRRityumIyivAn || 14|| avyagrAneva hi parAnkathayasyaparAjitAn | hatA.nshchaiva viShaNNA.nshcha viprakIrNA.nshcha sha.nsasi || 15|| rathino virathA.nshchaiva kRRitAnyuddheShu mAmakAn || 15|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| droNasya matamAj~nAya yoddhukAmasya tAM nishAm | duryodhano mahArAja vashyAnbhrAtR^InabhAShata || 16|| vikarNaM chitrasenaM cha mahAbAhuM cha kauravam | durdharShaM dIrghabAhuM cha ye cha teShAM padAnugAH || 17|| droNaM yattAH parAkrAntAH sarve rakShata pRRiShThataH | hArdikyo dakShiNaM chakraM shalyashchaivottaraM tathA || 18|| trigartAnAM cha ye shUrA hatashiShTA mahArathAH | tA.nshchaiva sarvAnputraste samachodayadagrataH || 19|| AchAryo hi susa.nyatto bhRRishaM yattAshcha pANDavAH | taM rakShata susa.nyattA nighnantaM shAtravAnraNe || 20|| droNo hi balavAnyuddhe kShiprahastaH parAkramI | nirjayettridashAnyuddhe kimu pArthAnsasomakAn || 21|| te yUyaM sahitAH sarve bhRRishaM yattA mahArathAH | droNaM rakShata pA~nchAlyAddhRRiShTadyumnAnmahArathAt || 22|| pANDaveyeShu sainyeShu yodhaM pashyAmyahaM na tam | yo jayeta raNe droNaM dhRRiShTadyumnAdRRite nRRipAH || 23|| tasya sarvAtmanA manye bhAradvAjasya rakShaNam | sa guptaH somakAnhanyAtsRRi~njayA.nshcha sarAjakAn || 24|| sRRi~njayeShvatha sarveShu nihateShu chamUmukhe | dhRRiShTadyumnaM raNe drauNirnAshayiShyatyasa.nshayam || 25|| tathArjunaM raNe karNo vijeShyati mahArathaH | bhImasenamahaM chApi yuddhe jeShyAmi da.nshitaH || 26|| so.ayaM mama jayo vyaktaM dIrghakAlaM bhaviShyati | tasmAdrakShata sa~NgrAme droNameva mahArathAH || 27|| ityuktvA bharatashreShTha putro duryodhanastava | vyAdidesha tataH sainyaM tasmi.nstamasi dAruNe || 28|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM rAtrau tadbharatarShabha | ubhayoH senayorghoraM vijayaM prati kA~NkShiNoH || 29|| arjunaH kauravaM sainyamarjunaM chApi kauravAH | nAnAshastrasamAvApairanyonyaM paryapIDayan || 30|| drauNiH pA~nchAlarAjAnaM bhAradvAjashcha sRRi~njayAn | ChAdayAmAsatuH sa~Nkhye sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 31|| pANDupA~nchAlasenAnAM kauravANAM cha mAriSha | AsInniShTAnako ghoro nighnatAmitaretaram || 32|| naivAsmAbhirna pUrvairno dRRiShTaM pUrvaM tathAvidham | yuddhaM yAdRRishamevAsIttAM rAtriM sumahAbhayam || 33|| \hrule \medskip 140 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| vartamAne tathA raudre rAtriyuddhe vishAM pate | sarvabhUtakShayakare dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH || 1|| abravItpANDavA.nshchaiva pA~nchAlA.nshcha sasomakAn | abhyadravata gachChadhvaM droNameva jighA.nsayA || 2|| rAj~naste vachanAdrAjanpA~nchAlAH somakAstathA | droNamevAbhyavartanta nadanto bhairavAnravAn || 3|| tAnvayaM pratigarjantaH pratyudyAtAstvamarShitAH | yathAshakti yathotsAhaM yathAsattvaM cha sa.nyuge || 4|| kRRitavarmA cha hArdikyo yudhiShThiramupAdravat | droNaM prati jighA.nsantaM matto mattamiva dvipam || 5|| shaineyaM sharavarShANi vikirantaM samantataH | abhyayAtkauravo rAjanbhUriH sa~NgrAmamUrdhani || 6|| sahadevamathAyAntaM droNaprepsuM mahAratham | karNo vaikartano rAjanvArayAmAsa pANDavam || 7|| bhImasenamathAyAntaM vyAditAsyamivAntakam | svayaM duryodhano yuddhe pratIpaM mRRityumAvrajat || 8|| nakulaM cha yudhAM shreShThaM sarvayuddhavishAradam | shakuniH saubalo rAjanvArayAmAsa satvaraH || 9|| shikhaNDinamathAyAntaM rathena rathinAM varam | kRRipo shAradvato rAjanvArayAmAsa sa.nyuge || 10|| prativindhyamathAyAntaM mayUrasadRRishairhayaiH | duHshAsano mahArAja yatto yattamavArayat || 11|| bhaimasenimathAyAntaM mAyAshatavishAradam | ashvatthAmA piturmAnaM kurvANaH pratyaShedhayat || 12|| drupadaM vRRiShasenastu sasainyaM sapadAnugam | vArayAmAsa samare droNaprepsuM mahAratham || 13|| virATaM drutamAyAntaM droNasya nidhanaM prati | madrarAjaH susa~Nkruddho vArayAmAsa bhArata || 14|| shatAnIkamathAyAntaM nAkuliM rabhasaM raNe | chitraseno rurodhAshu sharairdroNavadhepsayA || 15|| arjunaM cha yudhAM shreShThaM prAdravantaM mahAratham | alambuso mahArAja rAkShasendro nyavArayat || 16|| tathA droNaM maheShvAsaM nighnantaM shAtravAnraNe | dhRRiShTadyumno.atha pA~nchAlyo hRRiShTarUpamavArayat || 17|| tathAnyAnpANDuputrANAM samAyAtAnmahArathAn | tAvakA rathino rAjanvArayAmAsurojasA || 18|| gajArohA gajaistUrNaM saMnipatya mahAmRRidhe | yodhayantaH sma dRRishyante shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 19|| nishIthe turagA rAjannAdravantaH parasparam | samadRRishyanta vegena pakShavanta ivAdrayaH || 20|| sAdinaH sAdibhiH sArdhaM prAsashaktyRRiShTipANayaH | samAgachChanmahArAja vinadantaH pRRithakpRRithak || 21|| narAstu bahavastatra samAjagmuH parasparam | gadAbhirmusalaishchaiva nAnAshastraishcha sa~NghashaH || 22|| kRRitavarmA tu hArdikyo dharmaputraM yudhiShThiram | vArayAmAsa sa~Nkruddho velevodvRRittamarNavam || 23|| yudhiShThirastu hArdikyaM viddhvA pa~nchabhirAshugaiH | punarvivyAdha vi.nshatyA tiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt || 24|| kRRitavarmA tu sa~Nkruddho dharmaputrasya mAriSha | dhanushchichCheda bhallena taM cha vivyAdha saptabhiH || 25|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH | hArdikyaM dashabhirbANairbAhvorurasi chArpayat || 26|| mAdhavastu raNe viddho dharmaputreNa mAriSha | prAkampata cha roSheNa saptabhishchArdayachCharaiH || 27|| tasya pArtho dhanushChittvA hastAvApaM nikRRitya cha | prAhiNonnishitAnbANAnpa~ncha rAja~nshilAshitAn || 28|| te tasya kavachaM bhittvA hemachitraM mahAdhanam | prAvishandharaNImugrA valmIkamiva pannagAH || 29|| akShNornimeShamAtreNa so.anyadAdAya kArmukam | vivyAdha pANDavaM ShaShTyA sUtaM cha navabhiH sharaiH || 30|| tasya shaktimameyAtmA pANDavo bhujagopamAm | chikShepa bharatashreShTha rathe nyasya mahaddhanuH || 31|| sA hemachitrA mahatI pANDavena praveritA | nirbhidya dakShiNaM bAhuM prAvishaddharaNItalam || 32|| etasminneva kAle tu gRRihya pArthaH punardhanuH | hArdikyaM ChAdayAmAsa sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 33|| tatastu samare shUro vRRiShNInAM pravaro rathI | vyashvasUtarathaM chakre nimeShArdhAdyudhiShThiram || 34|| tatastu pANDavo jyeShThaH khaDgacharma samAdade | tadasya nishitairbANairvyadhamanmAdhavo raNe || 35|| tomaraM tu tato gRRihya svarNadaNDaM durAsadam | preShayatsamare tUrNaM hArdikyasya yudhiShThiraH || 36|| tamApatantaM sahasA dharmarAjabhujachyutam | dvidhA chichCheda hArdikyaH kRRitahastaH smayanniva || 37|| tataH sharashatenAjau dharmaputramavAkirat | kavachaM chAsya sa~NkruddhaH sharaistIkShNairadArayat || 38|| hArdikyasharasa~nChinnaM kavachaM tanmahAtmanaH | vyashIryata raNe rAja.nstArAjAlamivAmbarAt || 39|| sa ChinnadhanvA virathaH shIrNavarmA sharArditaH | apAyAsIdraNAttUrNaM dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH || 40|| kRRitavarmA tu nirjitya dharmaputraM yudhiShThiram | punardroNasya jugupe chakrameva mahAbalaH || 41|| \hrule \medskip 141 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| bhUristu samare rAja~nshaineyaM rathinAM varam | ApatantamapAsedhatprapAnAdiva ku~njaram || 1|| athainaM sAtyakiH kruddhaH pa~nchabhirnishitaiH sharaiH | vivyAdha hRRidaye tUrNaM prAsravattasya shoNitam || 2|| tathaiva kauravo yuddhe shaineyaM yuddhadurmadam | dashabhirvishikhaistIkShNairavidhyata bhujAntare || 3|| tAvanyonyaM mahArAja tatakShAte sharairbhRRisham | krodhasa.nraktanayanau krodhAdvisphArya kArmuke || 4|| tayorAsInmahArAja shastravRRiShTiH sudAruNA | kruddhayoH sAyakamuchoryamAntakanikAshayoH || 5|| tAvanyonyaM sharai rAjanprachChAdya samare sthitau | muhUrtaM chaiva tadyuddhaM samarUpamivAbhavat || 6|| tataH kruddho mahArAja shaineyaH prahasanniva | dhanushchichCheda samare kauravyasya mahAtmanaH || 7|| athainaM ChinnadhanvAnaM navabhirnishitaiH sharaiH | vivyAdha hRRidaye tUrNaM tiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt || 8|| so.atividdho balavatA shatruNA shatrutApanaH | dhanuranyatsamAdAya sAtvataM pratyavidhyata || 9|| sa viddhvA sAtvataM bANaistribhireva vishAM pate | dhanushchichCheda bhallena sutIkShNena hasanniva || 10|| ChinnadhanvA mahArAja sAtyakiH krodhamUrChitaH | prajahAra mahAvegAM shaktiM tasya mahorasi || 11|| sa tu shaktyA vibhinnA~Ngo nipapAta rathottamAt | lohitA~Nga ivAkAshAddIptarashmiryadRRichChayA || 12|| taM tu dRRiShTvA hataM shUramashvatthAmA mahArathaH | abhyadhAvata vegena shaineyaM prati sa.nyuge || 13|| abhyavarShachCharaugheNa meruM vRRiShTyA yathAmbudaH || 13|| tamApatantaM sa.nrabdhaM shaineyasya rathaM prati | ghaTotkacho.abravIdrAjannAdaM muktvA mahArathaH || 14|| tiShTha tiShTha na me jIvandroNaputra gamiShyasi | eSha tvAdya haniShyAmi mahiShaM skandarADiva || 15|| yuddhashraddhAmahaM te.adya vineShyAmi raNAjire || 15|| ityuktvA roShatAmrAkSho rAkShasaH paravIrahA | drauNimabhyadravatkruddho gajendramiva kesarI || 16|| rathAkShamAtrairiShubhirabhyavarShadghaTotkachaH | rathinAmRRiShabhaM drauNiM dhArAbhiriva toyadaH || 17|| sharavRRiShTiM tu tAM prAptAM sharairAshIviShopamaiH | shAtayAmAsa samare tarasA drauNirutsmayan || 18|| tataH sharashataistIkShNairmarmabhedibhirAshugaiH | samAchinodrAkShasendraM ghaTotkachamari.ndama || 19|| sa sharairAchitastena rAkShaso raNamUrdhani | vyakAshata mahArAja shvAvichChalalito yathA || 20|| tataH krodhasamAviShTo bhaimaseniH pratApavAn | sharairavachakartograirdrauNiM vajrAshanisvanaiH || 21|| kShuraprairardhachandraishcha nArAchaiH sashilImukhaiH | varAhakarNairnAlIkaistIkShNaishchApi vikarNibhiH || 22|| tAM shastravRRiShTimatulAM vajrAshanisamasvanAm | patantImupari kruddho drauNiravyathitendriyaH || 23|| suduHsahAM sharairghorairdivyAstrapratimantritaiH | vyadhamatsa mahAtejA mahAbhrANIva mArutaH || 24|| tato.antarikShe bANAnAM sa~NgrAmo.anya ivAbhavat | ghorarUpo mahArAja yodhAnAM harShavardhanaH || 25|| tato.astrasa~NgharShakRRitairvisphuli~NgaiH samantataH | babhau nishAmukhe vyoma khadyotairiva sa.nvRRitam || 26|| sa mArgaNagaNairdrauNirdishaH prachChAdya sarvataH | priyArthaM tava putrANAM rAkShasaM samavAkirat || 27|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM drauNirAkShasayormRRidhe | vigADhe rajanImadhye shakraprahrAdayoriva || 28|| tato ghaTotkacho bANairdashabhirdrauNimAhave | jaghAnorasi sa~NkruddhaH kAlajvalanasaMnibhaiH || 29|| sa tairabhyAyatairviddho rAkShasena mahAbalaH | chachAla samare drauNirvAtanunna iva drumaH || 30|| sa mohamanusamprApto dhvajayaShTiM samAshritaH || 30|| tato hAhAkRRitaM sainyaM tava sarvaM janAdhipa | hataM sma menire sarve tAvakAstaM vishAM pate || 31|| taM tu dRRiShTvA tathAvasthamashvatthAmAnamAhave | pA~nchAlAH sRRi~njayAshchaiva siMhanAdaM prachakrire || 32|| pratilabhya tataH sa~nj~nAmashvatthAmA mahAbalaH | dhanuH prapIDya vAmena kareNAmitrakarshanaH || 33|| mumochAkarNapUrNena dhanuShA sharamuttamam | yamadaNDopamaM ghoramuddishyAshu ghaTotkacham || 34|| sa bhittvA hRRidayaM tasya rAkShasasya sharottamaH | vivesha vasudhAmugraH supu~NkhaH pRRithivIpate || 35|| so.atividdho mahArAja rathopastha upAvishat | rAkShasendraH subalavAndrauNinA raNamAninA || 36|| dRRiShTvA vimUDhaM haiDimbaM sArathistaM raNAjirAt | drauNeH sakAshAtsambhrAntastvapaninye tvarAnvitaH || 37|| tathA tu samare viddhvA rAkShasendraM ghaTotkacham | nanAda sumahAnAdaM droNaputro mahAbalaH || 38|| pUjitastava putraishcha sarvayodhaishcha bhArata | vapuShA pratijajvAla madhyAhna iva bhAskaraH || 39|| bhImasenaM tu yudhyantaM bhAradvAjarathaM prati | svayaM duryodhano rAjA pratyavidhyachChitaiH sharaiH || 40|| taM bhImaseno navabhiH sharairvivyAdha mAriSha | duryodhano.api vi.nshatyA sharANAM pratyavidhyata || 41|| tau sAyakairavachChannAvadRRishyetAM raNAjire | meghajAlasamAchChannau nabhasIvendubhAskarau || 42|| atha duryodhano rAjA bhImaM vivyAdha patribhiH | pa~nchabhirbharatashreShTha tiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt || 43|| tasya bhImo dhanushChittvA dhvajaM cha navabhiH sharaiH | vivyAdha kauravashreShThaM navatyA nataparvaNAm || 44|| tato duryodhanaH kruddho bhImasenasya mAriSha | chikShepa sa sharAnrAjanpashyatAM sarvadhanvinAm || 45|| tAnnihatya sharAnbhImo duryodhanadhanushchyutAn | kauravaM pa~nchavi.nshatyA kShudrakANAM samArpayat || 46|| duryodhanastu sa~Nkruddho bhImasenasya mAriSha | kShurapreNa dhanushChittvA dashabhiH pratyavidhyata || 47|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya bhImaseno mahAbalaH | vivyAdha nRRipatiM tUrNaM saptabhirnishitaiH sharaiH || 48|| tadapyasya dhanuH kShipraM chichCheda laghuhastavat | dvitIyaM cha tRRitIyaM cha chaturthaM pa~nchamaM tathA || 49|| AttamAttaM mahArAja bhImasya dhanurAchChinat | tava putro mahArAja jitakAshI madotkaTaH || 50|| sa tadA ChidyamAneShu kArmukeShu punaH punaH | shaktiM chikShepa samare sarvapArashavIM shubhAm || 51|| aprAptAmeva tAM shaktiM tridhA chichCheda kauravaH | pashyataH sarvalokasya bhImasya cha mahAtmanaH || 52|| tato bhImo mahArAja gadAM gurvIM mahAprabhAm | chikShepAvidhya vegena duryodhanarathaM prati || 53|| tataH sA sahasA vAhA.nstava putrasya sa.nyuge | sArathiM cha gadA gurvI mamarda bharatarShabha || 54|| putrastu tava rAjendra rathAddhemapariShkRRitAt | AplutaH sahasA yAnaM nandakasya mahAtmanaH || 55|| tato bhImo hataM matvA tava putraM mahAratham | siMhanAdaM mahachchakre tarjayanniva kauravAn || 56|| tAvakAH sainikAshchApi menire nihataM nRRipam | tato vichukrushuH sarve hA heti cha samantataH || 57|| teShAM tu ninadaM shrutvA trastAnAM sarvayodhinAm | bhImasenasya nAdaM cha shrutvA rAjanmahAtmanaH || 58|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA hataM matvA suyodhanam | abhyavartata vegena yatra pArtho vRRikodaraH || 59|| pA~nchAlAH kekayA matsyAH sRRi~njayAshcha vishAM pate | sarvodyogenAbhijagmurdroNameva yuyutsayA || 60|| tatrAsItsumahadyuddhaM droNasyAtha paraiH saha | ghore tamasi magnAnAM nighnatAmitaretaram || 61|| \hrule \medskip 142 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| sahadevamathAyAntaM droNaprepsuM vishAM pate | karNo vaikartano yuddhe vArayAmAsa bhArata || 1|| sahadevastu rAdheyaM viddhvA navabhirAshugaiH | punarvivyAdha dashabhirnishitairnataparvabhiH || 2|| taM karNaH prativivyAdha shatena nataparvaNAm | sajyaM chAsya dhanuH shIghraM chichCheda laghuhastavat || 3|| tato.anyaddhanurAdAya mAdrIputraH pratApavAn | karNaM vivyAdha vi.nshatyA tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 4|| tasya karNo hayAnhatvA sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | sArathiM chAsya bhallena drutaM ninye yamakShayam || 5|| virathaH sahadevastu khaDgaM charma samAdade | tadapyasya sharaiH karNo vyadhamatprahasanniva || 6|| tato gurvIM mahAghorAM hemachitrAM mahAgadAm | preShayAmAsa samare vaikartanarathaM prati || 7|| tAmApatantIM sahasA sahadevapraveritAm | vyaShTambhayachCharaiH karNo bhUmau chainAmapAtayat || 8|| gadAM vinihatAM dRRiShTvA sahadevastvarAnvitaH | shaktiM chikShepa karNAya tAmapyasyAchChinachCharaiH || 9|| sasambhramastatastUrNamavaplutya rathottamAt | sahadevo mahArAja dRRiShTvA karNaM vyavasthitam || 10|| rathachakraM tato gRRihya mumochAdhirathiM prati || 10|| tamApatantaM sahasA kAlachakramivodyatam | sharairanekasAhasrairachChinatsUtanandanaH || 11|| tasmi.nstu vitathe chakre kRRite tena mahAtmanA | vAryamANashcha vishikhaiH sahadevo raNaM jahau || 12|| tamabhidrutya rAdheyo muhUrtAdbharatarShabha | abravItprahasanvAkyaM sahadevaM vishAM pate || 13|| mA yudhyasva raNe vIra vishiShTai rathibhiH saha | sadRRishairyudhya mAdreya vacho me mA visha~NkithAH || 14|| athainaM dhanuSho.agreNa tudanbhUyo.abravIdvachaH | eSho.arjuno raNe yatto yudhyate kurubhiH saha || 15|| tatra gachChasva mAdreya gRRihaM vA yadi manyase || 15|| evamuktvA tu taM karNo rathena rathinAM varaH | prAyAtpA~nchAlapANDUnAM sainyAni prahasanniva || 16|| vadhaprAptaM tu mAdreyaM nAvadhItsamare.arihA | kuntyAH smRRitvA vacho rAjansatyasandho mahArathaH || 17|| sahadevastato rAjanvimanAH sharapIDitaH | karNavAkShalyataptashcha jIvitAnniravidyata || 18|| Aruroha rathaM chApi pA~nchAlyasya mahAtmanaH | janamejayasya samare tvarAyukto mahArathaH || 19|| virATaM sahasenaM tu droNArthe drutamAgatam | madrarAjaH sharaugheNa ChAdayAmAsa dhanvinam || 20|| tayoH samabhavadyuddhaM samare dRRiDhadhanvinoH | yAdRRishaM hyabhavadrAja~njambhavAsavayoH purA || 21|| madrarAjo mahArAja virATaM vAhinIpatim | Ajaghne tvaritaM tIkShNaiH shatena nataparvaNAm || 22|| prativivyAdha taM rAjA navabhirnishitaiH sharaiH | punashchaiva trisaptatyA bhUyashchaiva shatena ha || 23|| tasya madrAdhipo hatvA chaturo rathavAjinaH | sUtaM dhvajaM cha samare rathopasthAdapAtayat || 24|| hatAshvAttu rathAttUrNamavaplutya mahArathaH | tasthau visphAraya.nshchApaM vimu~ncha.nshcha shitA~nsharAn || 25|| shatAnIkastato dRRiShTvA bhrAtaraM hatavAhanam | rathenAbhyapatattUrNaM sarvalokasya pashyataH || 26|| shatAnIkamathAyAntaM madrarAjo mahAmRRidhe | vishikhairbahubhirviddhvA tato ninye yamakShayam || 27|| tasmi.nstu nihate vIre virATo rathasattamaH | Aruroha rathaM tUrNaM tameva dhvajamAlinam || 28|| tato visphArya nayane krodhAddviguNavikramaH | madrarAjarathaM tUrNaM ChAdayAmAsa patribhiH || 29|| tato madrAdhipaH kruddhaH shatena nataparvaNAm | AjaghAnorasi dRRiDhaM virATaM vAhinIpatim || 30|| so.atividdho mahArAja rathopastha upAvishat | kashmalaM chAvishattIvraM virATo bharatarShabha || 31|| sArathistamapovAha samare sharavikShatam || 31|| tataH sA mahatI senA prAdravannishi bhArata | vadhyamAnA sharashataiH shalyenAhavashobhinA || 32|| tAM dRRiShTvA vidrutAM senAM vAsudevadhana~njayau | prAyAtAM tatra rAjendra yatra shalyo vyavasthitaH || 33|| tau tu pratyudyayau rAjanrAkShasendro hyalambusaH | aShTachakrasamAyuktamAsthAya pravaraM ratham || 34|| tura~NgamamukhairyuktaM pishAchairghoradarshanaiH | lohitArdrapatAkaM taM raktamAlyavibhUShitam || 35|| kArShNAyasamayaM ghoramRRikShacharmAvRRitaM mahat || 35|| raudreNa chitrapakSheNa vivRRitAkSheNa kUjatA | dhvajenochChritatuNDena gRRidhrarAjena rAjatA || 36|| sa babhau rAkShaso rAjanbhinnA~njanachayopamaH | rurodhArjunamAyAntaM prabha~njanamivAdrirAT || 37|| kiranbANagaNAnrAja~nshatasho.arjunamUrdhani || 37|| atitIvramabhUdyuddhaM nararAkShasayormRRidhe | draShTR^INAM prItijananaM sarveShAM bharatarShabha || 38|| tamarjunaH shatenaiva patriNAmabhyatADayat | navabhishcha shitairbANaishchichCheda dhvajamuchChritam || 39|| sArathiM cha tribhirbANaistribhireva triveNukam | dhanurekena chichCheda chaturbhishchaturo hayAn || 40|| virathasyodyataM khaDgaM shareNAsya dvidhAchChinat || 40|| athainaM nishitairbANaishchaturbhirbharatarShabha | pArtho.ardayadrAkShasendraM sa viddhaH prAdravadbhayAt || 41|| taM vijityArjunastUrNaM droNAntikamupAyayau | kira~nsharagaNAnrAjannaravAraNavAjiShu || 42|| vadhyamAnA mahArAja pANDavena yashasvinA | sainikA nyapatannurvyAM vAtanunnA iva drumAH || 43|| teShu tUtsAdyamAneShu phalgunena mahAtmanA | samprAdravadbalaM sarvaM putrANAM te vishAM pate || 44|| \hrule \medskip 143 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| shatAnIkaM sharaistUrNaM nirdahantaM chamUM tava | chitrasenastava suto vArayAmAsa bhArata || 1|| nAkulishchitrasenaM tu nArAchenArdayadbhRRisham | sa cha taM prativivyAdha dashabhirnishitaiH sharaiH || 2|| chitraseno mahArAja shatAnIkaM punaryudhi | navabhirnishitairbANairAjaghAna stanAntare || 3|| nAkulistasya vishikhairvarma saMnataparvabhiH | gAtrAtsa~nchyAvayAmAsa tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 4|| so.apetavarmA putraste virarAja bhRRishaM nRRipa | utsRRijya kAle rAjendra nirmokamiva pannagaH || 5|| tato.asya nishitairbANairdhvajaM chichCheda nAkuliH | dhanushchaiva mahArAja yatamAnasya sa.nyuge || 6|| sa ChinnadhanvA samare vivarmA cha mahArathaH | dhanuranyanmahArAja jagrAhArividAraNam || 7|| tatastUrNaM chitraseno nAkuliM navabhiH sharaiH | vivyAdha samare kruddho bharatAnAM mahArathaH || 8|| shatAnIko.atha sa~Nkruddhashchitrasenasya mAriSha | jaghAna chaturo vAhAnsArathiM cha narottamaH || 9|| avaplutya rathAttasmAchchitraseno mahArathaH | nAkuliM pa~nchavi.nshatyA sharANAmArdayadbalI || 10|| tasya tatkurvataH karma nakulasya suto raNe | ardhachandreNa chichCheda chApaM ratnavibhUShitam || 11|| sa ChinnadhanvA viratho hatAshvo hatasArathiH | Aruroha rathaM tUrNaM hArdikyasya mahAtmanaH || 12|| drupadaM tu sahAnIkaM droNaprepsuM mahAratham | vRRiShaseno.abhyayAttUrNaM kira~nsharashataistadA || 13|| yaj~nasenastu samare karNaputraM mahAratham | ShaShTyA sharANAM vivyAdha bAhvorurasi chAnagha || 14|| vRRiShasenastu sa~Nkruddho yaj~nasenaM rathe sthitam | bahubhiH sAyakaistIkShNairAjaghAna stanAntare || 15|| tAvubhau sharanunnA~Ngau sharakaNTakinau raNe | vyabhrAjetAM mahArAja shvAvidhau shalalairiva || 16|| rukmapu~NkhairajihmAgraiH sharaishChinnatanuchChadau | rudhiraughapariklinnau vyabhrAjetAM mahAmRRidhe || 17|| tapanIyanibhau chitrau kalpavRRikShAvivAdbhutau | ki.nshukAviva chotphullau vyakAshetAM raNAjire || 18|| vRRiShasenastato rAjannavabhirdrupadaM sharaiH | viddhvA vivyAdha saptatyA punashchAnyaistribhiH sharaiH || 19|| tataH sharasahasrANi vimu~nchanvibabhau tadA | karNaputro mahArAja varShamANa ivAmbudaH || 20|| tatastu drupadAnIkaM sharaishChinnatanuchChadam | samprAdravadraNe rAjannishIthe bhairave sati || 21|| pradIpairhi parityaktairjvaladbhistaiH samantataH | vyarAjata mahI rAjanvItAbhrA dyauriva grahaiH || 22|| tathA~NgadairnipatitairvyarAjata vasundharA | prAvRRiTkAle mahArAja vidyudbhiriva toyadaH || 23|| tataH karNasutatrastAH somakA vipradudruvuH | yathendrabhayavitrastA dAnavAstArakAmaye || 24|| tenArdyamAnAH samare dravamANAshcha somakAH | vyarAjanta mahArAja pradIpairavabhAsitAH || 25|| tA.nstu nirjitya samare karNaputro vyarochata | madhya.ndinamanuprApto gharmA.nshuriva bhArata || 26|| teShu rAjasahasreShu tAvakeShu pareShu cha | eka eva jvala.nstasthau vRRiShasenaH pratApavAn || 27|| sa vijitya raNe shUrAnsomakAnAM mahArathAn | jagAma tvaritastatra yatra rAjA yudhiShThiraH || 28|| prativindhyamatha kruddhaM pradahantaM raNe ripUn | duHshAsanastava sutaH pratyudgachChanmahArathaH || 29|| tayoH samAgamo rAja.nshchitrarUpo babhUva ha | vyapetajalade vyomni budhabhArgavayoriva || 30|| prativindhyaM tu samare kurvANaM karma duShkaram | duHshAsanastribhirbANairlalATe samavidhyata || 31|| so.atividdho balavatA putreNa tava dhanvinA | virarAja mahAbAhuH sashRRi~Nga iva parvataH || 32|| duHshAsanaM tu samare prativindhyo mahArathaH | navabhiH sAyakairviddhvA punarvivyAdha saptabhiH || 33|| tatra bhArata putraste kRRitavAnkarma duShkaram | prativindhyahayAnugraiH pAtayAmAsa yachCharaiH || 34|| sArathiM chAsya bhallena dhvajaM cha samapAtayat | rathaM cha shatasho rAjanvyadhamattasya dhanvinaH || 35|| patAkAshcha sa tUNIrAnrashmInyoktrANi chAbhibho | chichCheda tilashaH kruddhaH sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 36|| virathaH sa tu dharmAtmA dhanuShpANiravasthitaH | ayodhayattava sutaM kira~nsharashatAnbahUn || 37|| kShurapreNa dhanustasya chichCheda kRRitahastavat | athainaM dashabhirbhallaishChinnadhanvAnamArdayat || 38|| taM dRRiShTvA virathaM tatra bhrAtaro.asya mahArathAH | anvavartanta vegena mahatyA senayA saha || 39|| AplutaH sa tato yAnaM sutasomasya bhAsvaram | dhanurgRRihya mahArAja vivyAdha tanayaM tava || 40|| tatastu tAvakAH sarve parivArya sutaM tava | abhyavartanta sa~NgrAme mahatyA senayA vRRitAH || 41|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM tava teShAM cha bhArata | nishIthe dAruNe kAle yamarAShTravivardhanam || 42|| \hrule \medskip 144 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| nakulaM rabhasaM yuddhe nighnantaM vAhinIM tava | abhyayAtsaubalaH kruddhastiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt || 1|| kRRitavairau tu tau vIrAvanyonyavadhakA~NkShiNau | sharaiH pUrNAyatotsRRiShTairanyonyamabhijaghnatuH || 2|| yathaiva saubalaH kShipraM sharavarShANi mu~nchati | tathaiva nakulo rAja~nshikShAM sa.ndarshayanyudhi || 3|| tAvubhau samare shUrau sharakaNTakinau tadA | vyarAjetAM mahArAja kaNTakairiva shAlmalI || 4|| sujihmaM prekShamANau cha rAjanvivRRitalochanau | krodhasa.nraktanayanau nirdahantau parasparam || 5|| syAlastu tava sa~Nkruddho mAdrIputraM hasanniva | karNinaikena vivyAdha hRRidaye nishitena ha || 6|| nakulastu bhRRishaM viddhaH syAlena tava dhanvinA | niShasAda rathopasthe kashmalaM chainamAvishat || 7|| atyantavairiNaM dRRiptaM dRRiShTvA shatruM tathAgatam | nanAda shakunI rAja.nstapAnte jalado yathA || 8|| pratilabhya tataH sa~nj~nAM nakulaH pANDunandanaH | abhyayAtsaubalaM bhUyo vyAttAnana ivAntakaH || 9|| sa~NkruddhaH shakuniM ShaShTyA vivyAdha bharatarShabha | punashchaiva shatenaiva nArAchAnAM stanAntare || 10|| tato.asya sasharaM chApaM muShTideshe sa chichChide | dhvajaM cha tvaritaM ChittvA rathAdbhUmAvapAtayat || 11|| so.atividdho mahArAja rathopastha upAvishat | taM visa~nj~naM nipatitaM dRRiShTvA syAlaM tavAnagha || 12|| apovAha rathenAshu sArathirdhvajinImukhAt || 12|| tataH sa~nchukrushuH pArthA ye cha teShAM padAnugAH | nirjitya cha raNe shatrUnnakulaH shatrutApanaH || 13|| abravItsArathiM kruddho droNAnIkAya mAM vaha || 13|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA mAdrIputrasya dhImataH | prAyAttena raNe rAjanyena droNo.anvayudhyata || 14|| shikhaNDinaM tu samare droNaprepsuM vishAM pate | kRRipaH shAradvato yattaH pratyudgachChatsuvegitaH || 15|| gautamaM drutamAyAntaM droNAntikamari.ndamam | vivyAdha navabhirbhallaiH shikhaNDI prahasanniva || 16|| tamAchAryo mahArAja viddhvA pa~nchabhirAshugaiH | punarvivyAdha vi.nshatyA putrANAM priyakRRittava || 17|| mahadyuddhaM tayorAsIdghorarUpaM vishAM pate | yathA devAsure yuddhe shambarAmararAjayoH || 18|| sharajAlAvRRitaM vyoma chakratustau mahArathau | prakRRityA ghorarUpaM tadAsIdghorataraM punaH || 19|| rAtrishcha bharatashreShTha yodhAnAM yuddhashAlinAm | kAlarAtrinibhA hyAsIdghorarUpA bhayAvahA || 20|| shikhaNDI tu mahArAja gautamasya mahaddhanuH | ardhachandreNa chichCheda sajyaM savishikhaM tadA || 21|| tasya kruddhaH kRRipo rAja~nshaktiM chikShepa dAruNAm | svarNadaNDAmakuNThAgrAM karmAraparimArjitAm || 22|| tAmApatantIM chichCheda shikhaNDI bahubhiH sharaiH | sApatanmedinIM dIptA bhAsayantI mahAprabhA || 23|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya gautamo rathinAM varaH | prAchChAdayachChitairbANairmahArAja shikhaNDinam || 24|| sa ChAdyamAnaH samare gautamena yashasvinA | vyaShIdata rathopasthe shikhaNDI rathinAM varaH || 25|| sIdantaM chainamAlokya kRRipaH shAradvato yudhi | Ajaghne bahubhirbANairjighA.nsanniva bhArata || 26|| vimukhaM taM raNe dRRiShTvA yAj~naseniM mahAratham | pA~nchAlAH somakAshchaiva parivavruH samantataH || 27|| tathaiva tava putrAshcha parivavrurdvijottamam | mahatyA senayA sArdhaM tato yuddhamabhUtpunaH || 28|| rathAnAM cha raNe rAjannanyonyamabhidhAvatAm | babhUva tumulaH shabdo meghAnAM nadatAmiva || 29|| dravatAM sAdinAM chaiva gajAnAM cha vishAM pate | anyonyamabhito rAjankrUramAyodhanaM babhau || 30|| pattInAM dravatAM chaiva padashabdena medinI | akampata mahArAja bhayatrasteva chA~NganA || 31|| rathA rathAnsamAsAdya pradrutA vegavattaram | nyagRRihNanbahavo rAja~nshalabhAnvAyasA iva || 32|| tathA gajAnprabhinnA.nshcha suprabhinnA mahAgajAH | tasminneva pade yattA nigRRihNanti sma bhArata || 33|| sAdI sAdinamAsAdya padAtI cha padAtinam | samAsAdya raNe.anyonyaM sa.nrabdhA nAtichakramuH || 34|| dhAvatAM dravatAM chaiva punarAvartatAmapi | babhUva tatra sainyAnAM shabdaH sutumulo nishi || 35|| dIpyamAnAH pradIpAshcha rathavAraNavAjiShu | adRRishyanta mahArAja maholkA iva khAchchyutAH || 36|| sA nishA bharatashreShTha pradIpairavabhAsitA | divasapratimA rAjanbabhUva raNamUrdhani || 37|| Adityena yathA vyAptaM tamo loke praNashyati | tathA naShTaM tamo ghoraM dIpairdIptairala~NkRRitam || 38|| shastrANAM kavachAnAM cha maNInAM cha mahAtmanAm | antardadhuH prabhAH sarvA dIpaistairavabhAsitAH || 39|| tasminkolAhale yuddhe vartamAne nishAmukhe | avadhItsamare putraM pitA bharatasattama || 40|| putrashcha pitaraM mohAtsakhAyaM cha sakhA tathA | sambandhinaM cha sambandhI svasrIyaM chApi mAtulaH || 41|| sve svAnpare parA.nshchApi nijaghnuritaretaram | nirmaryAdamabhUdyuddhaM rAtrau ghoraM bhayAvaham || 42|| \hrule \medskip 145 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tasminsutumule yuddhe vartamAne bhayAvahe | dhRRiShTadyumno mahArAja droNamevAbhyavartata || 1|| saMmRRijAno dhanuH shreShThaM jyAM vikarShanpunaH punaH | abhyavartata droNasya rathaM rukmavibhUShitam || 2|| dhRRiShTadyumnaM tadAyAntaM droNasyAntachikIrShayA | parivavrurmahArAja pA~nchAlAH pANDavaiH saha || 3|| tathA parivRRitaM dRRiShTvA droNamAchAryasattamam | putrAste sarvato yattA rarakShurdroNamAhave || 4|| balArNavau tatastau tu sameyAtAM nishAmukhe | vAtoddhUtau kShubdhasattvau bhairavau sAgarAviva || 5|| tato droNaM mahArAja pA~nchAlyaH pa~nchabhiH sharaiH | vivyAdha hRRidaye tUrNaM siMhanAdaM nanAda cha || 6|| taM droNaH pa~nchavi.nshatyA viddhvA bhArata sa.nyuge | chichChedAnyena bhallena dhanurasya mahAprabham || 7|| dhRRiShTadyumnastu nirviddho droNena bharatarShabha | utsasarja dhanustUrNaM sa.ndashya dashanachChadam || 8|| tataH kruddho mahArAja dhRRiShTadyumnaH pratApavAn | Adade.anyaddhanuH shreShThaM droNasyAntachikIrShayA || 9|| vikRRiShya cha dhanushchitramAkarNAtparavIrahA | droNasyAntakaraM ghoraM vyasRRijatsAyakaM tataH || 10|| sa visRRiShTo balavatA sharo ghoro mahAmRRidhe | bhAsayAmAsa tatsainyaM divAkara ivoditaH || 11|| taM dRRiShTvA tu sharaM ghoraM devagandharvamAnavAH | svastyastu samare rAjandroNAyetyabruvanvachaH || 12|| taM tu sAyakamaprAptamAchAryasya rathaM prati | karNo dvAdashadhA rAja.nshchichCheda kRRitahastavat || 13|| sa Chinno bahudhA rAjansUtaputreNa mAriSha | nipapAta sharastUrNaM nikRRittaH karNasAyakaiH || 14|| ChittvA tu samare bANaM sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | dhRRiShTadyumnaM raNe karNo vivyAdha dashabhiH sharaiH || 15|| pa~nchabhirdroNaputrastu svayaM droNashcha saptabhiH | shalyashcha navabhirbANaistribhirduHshAsanastathA || 16|| duryodhanashcha vi.nshatyA shakunishchApi pa~nchabhiH | pA~nchAlyaM tvaritAvidhyansarva eva mahArathAH || 17|| sa viddhaH saptabhirvIrairdroNatrANArthamAhave | sarvAnasambhramAdrAjanpratyavidhyattribhistribhiH || 18|| droNaM drauNiM cha karNaM cha vivyAdha tava chAtmajam || 18|| te viddhvA dhanvinA tena dhRRiShTadyumnaM punarmRRidhe | vivyadhuH pa~nchabhistUrNamekaiko rathinAM varaH || 19|| drumasenastu sa~Nkruddho rAjanvivyAdha patriNA | tribhishchAnyaiH sharaistUrNaM tiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt || 20|| sa tu taM prativivyAdha tribhistIkShNairajihmagaiH | svarNapu~NkhaiH shilAdhautaiH prANAntakaraNairyudhi || 21|| bhallenAnyena tu punaH suvarNojjvalakuNDalam | unmamAtha shiraH kAyAddrumasenasya vIryavAn || 22|| tachChiro nyapatadbhUmau sa.ndaShTauShThapuTaM raNe | mahAvAtasamuddhUtaM pakvaM tAlaphalaM yathA || 23|| tA.nshcha viddhvA punarvIrAnvIraH sunishitaiH sharaiH | rAdheyasyAchChinadbhallaiH kArmukaM chitrayodhinaH || 24|| na tu tanmamRRiShe karNo dhanuShashChedanaM tathA | nikartanamivAtyugro lA~NgUlasya yathA hariH || 25|| so.anyaddhanuH samAdAya krodharaktekShaNaH shvasan | abhyavarShachCharaughaistaM dhRRiShTadyumnaM mahAbalam || 26|| dRRiShTvA tu karNaM sa.nrabdhaM te vIrAH ShaDratharShabhAH | pA~nchAlyaputraM tvaritAH parivavrurjighA.nsayA || 27|| ShaNNAM yodhapravIrANAM tAvakAnAM puraskRRitam | mRRityorAsyamanuprAptaM dhRRiShTadyumnamama.nsmahi || 28|| etasminneva kAle tu dAshArho vikira~nsharAn | dhRRiShTadyumnaM parAkrAntaM sAtyakiH pratyapadyata || 29|| tamAyAntaM maheShvAsaM sAtyakiM yuddhadurmadam | rAdheyo dashabhirbANaiH pratyavidhyadajihmagaiH || 30|| taM sAtyakirmahArAja vivyAdha dashabhiH sharaiH | pashyatAM sarvavIrANAM mA gAstiShTheti chAbravIt || 31|| sa sAtyakestu balinaH karNasya cha mahAtmanaH | AsItsamAgamo ghoro balivAsavayoriva || 32|| trAsaya.nstalaghoSheNa kShatriyAnkShatriyarShabhaH | rAjIvalochanaM karNaM sAtyakiH pratyavidhyata || 33|| kampayanniva ghoSheNa dhanuSho vasudhAM balI | sUtaputro mahArAja sAtyakiM pratyayodhayat || 34|| vipAThakarNinArAchairvatsadantaiH kShurairapi | karNaH sharashataishchApi shaineyaM pratyavidhyata || 35|| tathaiva yuyudhAno.api vRRiShNInAM pravaro rathaH | abhyavarShachCharaiH karNaM tadyuddhamabhavatsamam || 36|| tAvakAshcha mahArAja karNaputrashcha da.nshitaH | sAtyakiM vivyadhustUrNaM samantAnnishitaiH sharaiH || 37|| astrairastrANi sa.nvArya teShAM karNasya chAbhibho | avidhyatsAtyakiH kruddho vRRiShasenaM stanAntare || 38|| tena bANena nirviddho vRRiShaseno vishAM pate | nyapatatsa rathe mUDho dhanurutsRRijya vIryavAn || 39|| tataH karNo hataM matvA vRRiShasenaM mahArathaH | putrashokAbhisantaptaH sAtyakiM pratyapIDayat || 40|| pIDyamAnastu karNena yuyudhAno mahArathaH | vivyAdha bahubhiH karNaM tvaramANaH punaH punaH || 41|| sa karNaM dashabhirviddhvA vRRiShasenaM cha saptabhiH | sahastAvApadhanuShI tayoshchichCheda sAtvataH || 42|| tAvanye dhanuShI sajye kRRitvA shatrubhaya~Nkare | yuyudhAnamavidhyetAM samantAnnishitaiH sharaiH || 43|| vartamAne tu sa~NgrAme tasminvIravarakShaye | atIva shushruve rAjangANDIvasya mahAsvanaH || 44|| shrutvA tu rathanirghoShaM gANDIvasya cha nisvanam | sUtaputro.abravIdrAjanduryodhanamidaM vachaH || 45|| eSha sarvA~nshibInhatvA mukhyashashcha nararShabhAn | pauravA.nshcha maheShvAsAngANDIvaninado mahAn || 46|| shrUyate rathaghoShashcha vAsavasyeva nardataH | karoti pANDavo vyaktaM karmaupayikamAtmanaH || 47|| eShA vidIryate rAjanbahudhA bhAratI chamUH | viprakIrNAnyanIkAni nAvatiShThanti karhichit || 48|| vAteneva samuddhUtamabhrajAlaM vidIryate | savyasAchinamAsAdya bhinnA nauriva sAgare || 49|| dravatAM yodhamukhyAnAM gANDIvapreShitaiH sharaiH | viddhAnAM shatasho rAja~nshrUyate ninado mahAn || 50|| nishIthe rAjashArdUla stanayitnorivAmbare || 50|| hAhAkAraravA.nshchaiva siMhanAdA.nshcha puShkalAn | shRRiNu shabdAnbahuvidhAnarjunasya rathaM prati || 51|| ayaM madhye sthito.asmAkaM sAtyakiH sAtvatAdhamaH | iha chellabhyate lakShyaM kRRitsnA~njeShyAmahe parAn || 52|| eSha pA~nchAlarAjasya putro droNena sa~NgataH | sarvataH sa.nvRRito yodhai rAjanpuruShasattamaiH || 53|| sAtyakiM yadi hanyAmo dhRRiShTadyumnaM cha pArShatam | asa.nshayaM mahArAja dhruvo no vijayo bhavet || 54|| saubhadravadimau vIrau parivArya mahArathau | prayatAmo mahArAja nihantuM vRRiShNipArShatau || 55|| savyasAchI puro.abhyeti droNAnIkAya bhArata | sa.nsaktaM sAtyakiM j~nAtvA bahubhiH kurupu~NgavaiH || 56|| tatra gachChantu bahavaH pravarA rathasattamAH | yAvatpArtho na jAnAti sAtyakiM bahubhirvRRitam || 57|| te tvaradhvaM yathA shUrAH sharANAM mokShaNe bhRRisham | yathA tUrNaM vrajatyeSha paralokAya mAdhavaH || 58|| karNasya matamAj~nAya putraste prAha saubalam | yathendraH samare rAjanprAha viShNuM yashasvinam || 59|| vRRitaH sahasrairdashabhirgajAnAmanivartinAm | rathaishcha dashasAhasrairvRRito yAhi dhana~njayam || 60|| duHshAsano durviShahaH subAhurduShpradharShaNaH | ete tvAmanuyAsyanti pattibhirbahubhirvRRitAH || 61|| jahi kRRiShNau mahAbAho dharmarAjaM cha mAtula | nakulaM sahadevaM cha bhImasenaM cha bhArata || 62|| devAnAmiva devendre jayAshA me tvayi sthitA | jahi mAtula kaunteyAnasurAniva pAvakiH || 63|| evamukto yayau pArthAnputreNa tava saubalaH | mahatyA senayA sArdhaM tava putraistathA vibho || 64|| priyArthaM tava putrANAM didhakShuH pANDunandanAn | tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM tAvakAnAM paraiH saha || 65|| prayAte saubale rAjanpANDavAnAmanIkinIm | balena mahatA yuktaH sUtaputrastu sAtvatam || 66|| abhyayAttvaritaM yuddhe kira~nsharashatAnbahUn | tathaiva pANDavAH sarve sAtyakiM paryavArayan || 67|| mahadyuddhaM tadAsIttu droNasya nishi bhArata | dhRRiShTadyumnena shUreNa pA~nchAlaishcha mahAtmanaH || 68|| \hrule \medskip 146 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tataste prAdravansarve tvaritA yuddhadurmadAH | amRRiShyamANAH sa.nrabdhA yuyudhAnarathaM prati || 1|| te rathaiH kalpitai rAjanhemarUpyavibhUShitaiH | sAdibhishcha gajaishchaiva parivavruH sma sAtvatam || 2|| athainaM koShThakIkRRitya sarvataste mahArathAH | siMhanAdA.nstadA chakrustarjayantaH sma sAtyakim || 3|| te.abhyavarSha~nsharaistIkShNaiH sAtyakiM satyavikramam | tvaramANA mahAvIryA mAdhavasya vadhaiShiNaH || 4|| tAndRRiShTvA patatastUrNaM shaineyaH paravIrahA | pratyagRRihNAnmahAbAhuH pramu~nchanvishikhAnbahUn || 5|| tatra vIro maheShvAsaH sAtyakiryuddhadurmadaH | nichakarta shirA.nsyugraiH sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 6|| hastihastAnhayagrIvAnbAhUnapi cha sAyudhAn | kShurapraiH pAtayAmAsa tAvakAnAM sa mAdhavaH || 7|| patitaishchAmaraishchaiva shvetachChatraishcha bhArata | babhUva dharaNI pUrNA nakShatrairdyauriva prabho || 8|| teShAM tu yuyudhAnena yudhyatAM yudhi bhArata | babhUva tumulaH shabdaH pretAnAmiva krandatAm || 9|| tena shabdena mahatA pUritAsIdvasundharA | rAtriH samabhavachchaiva tIvrarUpA bhayAvahA || 10|| dIryamANaM balaM dRRiShTvA yuyudhAnasharAhatam | shrutvA cha vipulaM nAdaM nishIthe lomaharShaNam || 11|| sutastavAbravIdrAjansArathiM rathinAM varaH | yatraiSha shabdastatrAshvA.nshchodayeti punaH punaH || 12|| tena sa~nchodyamAnastu tatastA.nsturagottamAn | sUtaH sa~nchodayAmAsa yuyudhAnarathaM prati || 13|| tato duryodhanaH kruddho dRRiDhadhanvA jitaklamaH | shIghrahastashchitrayodhI yuyudhAnamupAdravat || 14|| tataH pUrNAyatotsRRiShTairmA.nsashoNitabhojanaiH | duryodhanaM dvAdashabhirmAdhavaH pratyavidhyata || 15|| duryodhanastena tathA pUrvamevArditaH sharaiH | shaineyaM dashabhirbANaiH pratyavidhyadamarShitaH || 16|| tataH samabhavadyuddhamAkulaM bharatarShabha | pA~nchAlAnAM cha sarveShAM bhAratAnAM cha dAruNam || 17|| shaineyastu raNe kruddhastava putraM mahAratham | sAyakAnAmashItyA tu vivyAdhorasi bhArata || 18|| tato.asya vAhAnsamare sharairninye yamakShayam | sArathiM cha rathAttUrNaM pAtayAmAsa patriNA || 19|| hatAshve tu rathe tiShThanputrastava vishAM pate | mumocha nishitAnbANA~nshaineyasya rathaM prati || 20|| sharAnpa~nchAshatastA.nstu shaineyaH kRRitahastavat | chichCheda samare rAjanpreShitA.nstanayena te || 21|| athApareNa bhallena muShTideshe mahaddhanuH | chichCheda rabhaso yuddhe tava putrasya mAriSha || 22|| viratho vidhanuShkashcha sarvalokeshvaraH prabhuH | Aruroha rathaM tUrNaM bhAsvaraM kRRitavarmaNaH || 23|| duryodhane parAvRRitte shaineyastava vAhinIm | drAvayAmAsa vishikhairnishAmadhye vishAM pate || 24|| shakunishchArjunaM rAjanparivArya samantataH | rathairanekasAhasrairgajaishchaiva sahasrashaH || 25|| tathA hayasahasraishcha tumulaM sarvato.akarot || 25|| te mahAstrANi divyAni vikiranto.arjunaM prati | arjunaM yodhayanti sma kShatriyAH kAlachoditAH || 26|| tAnyarjunaH sahasrANi rathavAraNavAjinAm | pratyavArayadAyastaH prakurvanvipulaM kShayam || 27|| tatastu samare shUraH shakuniH saubalastadA | vivyAdha nishitairbANairarjunaM prahasanniva || 28|| punashchaiva shatenAsya sa.nrurodha mahAratham | tamarjunastu vi.nshatyA vivyAdha yudhi bhArata || 29|| athetarAnmaheShvAsA.nstribhistribhiravidhyata | sa.nvArya tAnbANagaNairyudhi rAjandhana~njayaH || 30|| avadhIttAvakAnyodhAnvajrapANirivAsurAn || 30|| bhujaishChinnairmahArAja sharIraishcha sahasrashaH | samAstIrNA dharA tatra babhau puShpairivAchitA || 31|| sa viddhvA shakuniM bhUyaH pa~nchabhirnataparvabhiH | ulUkaM tribhirAjaghne tribhireva mahAyasaiH || 32|| tamulUkastathA viddhvA vAsudevamatADayat | nanAda cha mahAnAdaM pUrayanvasudhAtalam || 33|| arjunastu drutaM gatvA shakunerdhanurAchChinat | ninye cha chaturo vAhAnyamasya sadanaM prati || 34|| tato rathAdavaplutya saubalo bharatarShabha | ulUkasya rathaM tUrNamAruroha vishAM pate || 35|| tAvekarathamArUDhau pitAputrau mahArathau | pArthaM siShichaturbANairgiriM meghAvivotthitau || 36|| tau tu viddhvA mahArAja pANDavo nishitaiH sharaiH | vidrAvaya.nstava chamUM shatasho vyadhamachCharaiH || 37|| anilena yathAbhrANi vichChinnAni samantataH | vichChinnAni tathA rAjanbalAnyAsanvishAM pate || 38|| tadbalaM bharatashreShTha vadhyamAnaM tathA nishi | pradudrAva dishaH sarvA vIkShamANaM bhayArditam || 39|| utsRRijya vAhAnsamare chodayantastathApare | sambhrAntAH paryadhAvanta tasmi.nstamasi dAruNe || 40|| vijitya samare yodhA.nstAvakAnbharatarShabha | dadhmaturmuditau sha~Nkhau vAsudevadhana~njayau || 41|| dhRRiShTadyumno mahArAja droNaM viddhvA tribhiH sharaiH | chichCheda dhanuShastUrNaM jyAM shareNa shitena ha || 42|| tannidhAya dhanurnIDe droNaH kShatriyamardanaH | Adade.anyaddhanuH shUro vegavatsAravattaram || 43|| dhRRiShTadyumnaM tato droNo viddhvA saptabhirAshugaiH | sArathiM pa~nchabhirbANai rAjanvivyAdha sa.nyuge || 44|| taM nivArya sharaistUrNaM dhRRiShTadyumno mahArathaH | vyadhamatkauravIM senAM shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 45|| vadhyamAne bale tasmi.nstava putrasya mAriSha | prAvartata nadI ghorA shoNitaughatara~NgiNI || 46|| ubhayoH senayormadhye narAshvadvipavAhinI | yathA vaitaraNI rAjanyamarAShTrapuraM prati || 47|| drAvayitvA tu tatsainyaM dhRRiShTadyumnaH pratApavAn | atyarAjata tejasvI shakro devagaNeShviva || 48|| atha dadhmurmahAsha~NkhAndhRRiShTadyumnashikhaNDinau | yamau cha yuyudhAnashcha pANDavashcha vRRikodaraH || 49|| jitvA rathasahasrANi tAvakAnAM mahArathAH | siMhanAdaravA.nshchakruH pANDavA jitakAshinaH || 50|| pashyatastava putrasya karNasya cha madotkaTAH | tathA droNasya shUrasya drauNeshchaiva vishAM pate || 51|| \hrule \medskip 147 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| vidrutaM svabalaM dRRiShTvA vadhyamAnaM mahAtmabhiH | krodhena mahatAviShTaH putrastava vishAM pate || 1|| abhyetya sahasA karNaM droNaM cha jayatAM varam | amarShavashamApanno vAkyaj~no vAkyamabravIt || 2|| bhavadbhyAmiha sa~NgrAmo kruddhAbhyAM sampravartitaH | Ahave nihataM dRRiShTvA saindhavaM savyasAchinA || 3|| nihanyamAnAM pANDUnAM balena mama vAhinIm | bhUtvA tadvijaye shaktAvashaktAviva pashyataH || 4|| yadyahaM bhavatostyAjyo na vAchyo.asmi tadaiva hi | AvAM pANDusutAnsa~Nkhye jeShyAva iti mAnadau || 5|| tadaivAhaM vachaH shrutvA bhavadbhyAmanusaMmatam | kRRitavAnpANDavaiH sArdhaM vairaM yodhavinAshanam || 6|| yadi nAhaM parityAjyo bhavadbhyAM puruSharShabhau | yudhyetAmanurUpeNa vikrameNa suvikramau || 7|| vAkpratodena tau vIrau praNunnau tanayena te | prAvartayetAM tau yuddhaM ghaTTitAviva pannagau || 8|| tatastau rathinAM shreShThau sarvalokadhanurdharau | shaineyapramukhAnpArthAnabhidudruvatU raNe || 9|| tathaiva sahitAH pArthAH svena sainyena sa.nvRRitAH | abhyavartanta tau vIrau nardamAnau muhurmuhuH || 10|| atha droNo maheShvAso dashabhiH shinipu~Ngavam | avidhyattvaritaM kruddhaH sarvashastrabhRRitAM varaH || 11|| karNashcha dashabhirbANaiH putrashcha tava saptabhiH | dashabhirvRRiShasenashcha saubalashchApi saptabhiH || 12|| ete kaurava sa~Nkrande shaineyaM paryavArayan || 12|| dRRiShTvA cha samare droNaM nighnantaM pANDavIM chamUm | vivyadhuH somakAstUrNaM samantAchCharavRRiShTibhiH || 13|| tato droNo.aharatprANAnkShatriyANAM vishAM pate | rashmibhirbhAskaro rAja.nstamasAmiva bhArata || 14|| droNena vadhyamAnAnAM pA~nchAlAnAM vishAM pate | shushruve tumulaH shabdaH kroshatAmitaretaram || 15|| putrAnanye pitR^Inanye bhrAtR^Inanye cha mAtulAn | bhAgineyAnvayasyA.nshcha tathA sambandhibAndhavAn || 16|| utsRRijyotsRRijya gachChanti tvaritA jIvitepsavaH || 16|| apare mohitA mohAttamevAbhimukhA yayuH | pANDavAnAM raNe yodhAH paralokaM tathApare || 17|| sA tathA pANDavI senA vadhyamAnA mahAtmabhiH | nishi samprAdravadrAjannutsRRijyolkAH sahasrashaH || 18|| pashyato bhImasenasya vijayasyAchyutasya cha | yamayordharmaputrasya pArShatasya cha pashyataH || 19|| tamasA sa.nvRRite loke na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana | kauravANAM prakAshena dRRishyante tu drutAH pare || 20|| dravamANaM tu tatsainyaM droNakarNau mahArathau | jaghnatuH pRRiShThato rAjankirantau sAyakAnbahUn || 21|| pA~nchAleShu prabhagneShu dIryamANeShu sarvashaH | janArdano dInamanAH pratyabhAShata phalgunam || 22|| droNakarNau maheShvAsAvetau pArShatasAtyakI | pA~nchAlA.nshchaiva sahitau jaghnatuH sAyakairbhRRisham || 23|| etayoH sharavarSheNa prabhagnA no mahArathAH | vAryamANApi kaunteya pRRitanA nAvatiShThate || 24|| etAvAvAM sarvasainyairvyUDhaiH samyagudAyudhaiH | droNaM cha sUtaputraM cha prayatAvaH prabAdhitum || 25|| etau hi balinau shUrau kRRitAstrau jitakAshinau | upekShitau balaM kruddhau nAshayetAM nishAmimAm || 26|| eSha bhImo.abhiyAtyugraH punarAvartya vAhinIm || 26|| vRRikodaraM tathAyAntaM dRRiShTvA tatra janArdanaH | punarevAbravIdrAjanharShayanniva pANDavam || 27|| eSha bhImo raNashlAghI vRRitaH somakapANDavaiH | ruShito.abhyeti vegena droNakarNau mahAbalau || 28|| etena sahito yudhya pA~nchAlaishcha mahArathaiH | AshvAsanArthaM sarveShAM sainyAnAM pANDunandana || 29|| tatastau puruShavyAghrAvubhau mAdhavapANDavau | droNakarNau samAsAdya dhiShThitau raNamUrdhani || 30|| tatastatpunarAvRRittaM yudhiShThirabalaM mahat | tato droNashcha karNashcha parAnmamRRidaturyudhi || 31|| sa samprahArastumulo nishi pratyabhavanmahAn | yathA sAgarayo rAja.nshchandrodayavivRRiddhayoH || 32|| tata utsRRijya pANibhyaH pradIpA.nstava vAhinI | yuyudhe pANDavaiH sArdhamunmattavadahaHkShaye || 33|| rajasA tamasA chaiva sa.nvRRite bhRRishadAruNe | kevalaM nAmagotreNa prAyudhyanta jayaiShiNaH || 34|| ashrUyanta hi nAmAni shrAvyamANAni pArthivaiH | praharadbhirmahArAja svaya.nvara ivAhave || 35|| niHshabdamAsItsahasA punaH shabdo mahAnabhUt | kruddhAnAM yudhyamAnAnAM jayatAM jIyatAmapi || 36|| yatra yatra sma dRRishyante pradIpAH kurusattama | tatra tatra sma te shUrA nipatanti pata~Ngavat || 37|| tathA sa.nyudhyamAnAnAM vigADhAbhUnmahAnishA | pANDavAnAM cha rAjendra kauravANAM cha sarvashaH || 38|| \hrule \medskip 148 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tataH karNo raNe dRRiShTvA pArShataM paravIrahA | AjaghAnorasi sharairdashabhirmarmabhedibhiH || 1|| prativivyAdha taM tUrNaM dhRRiShTadyumno.api mAriSha | pa~nchabhiH sAyakairhRRiShTastiShTha tiShTheti chAbravIt || 2|| tAvanyonyaM sharaiH sa~Nkhye sa~nChAdya sumahArathau | punaH pUrNAyatotsRRiShTairvivyadhAte parasparam || 3|| tataH pA~nchAlamukhyasya dhRRiShTadyumnasya sa.nyuge | sArathiM chaturashchAshvAnkarNo vivyAdha sAyakaiH || 4|| kArmukapravaraM chAsya prachichCheda shitaiH sharaiH | sArathiM chAsya bhallena rathanIDAdapAtayat || 5|| dhRRiShTadyumnastu viratho hatAshvo hatasArathiH | gRRihItvA parighaM ghoraM karNasyAshvAnapIpiShat || 6|| viddhashcha bahubhistena sharairAshIviShopamaiH | tato yudhiShThirAnIkaM padbhyAmevAnvavartata || 7|| Aruroha rathaM chApi sahadevasya mAriSha || 7|| karNasyApi rathe vAhAnanyAnsUto nyayojayat | sha~NkhavarNAnmahAvegAnsaindhavAnsAdhuvAhinaH || 8|| labdhalakShyastu rAdheyaH pA~nchAlAnAM mahArathAn | abhyapIDayadAyastaH sharairmegha ivAchalAn || 9|| sA pIDyamAnA karNena pA~nchAlAnAM mahAchamUH | samprAdravatsusantrastA siMhenevArditA mRRigI || 10|| patitAsturagebhyashcha gajebhyashcha mahItale | rathebhyashcha narAstUrNamadRRishyanta tatastataH || 11|| dhAvamAnasya yodhasya kShurapraiH sa mahAmRRidhe | bAhU chichCheda vai karNaH shirashchaiva sakuNDalam || 12|| UrU chichCheda chAnyasya gajasthasya vishAM pate | vAjipRRiShThagatasyApi bhUmiShThasya cha mAriSha || 13|| nAj~nAsiShurdhAvamAnA bahavashcha mahArathAH | sa~nChinnAnyAtmagAtrANi vAhanAni cha sa.nyuge || 14|| te vadhyamAnAH samare pA~nchAlAH sRRi~njayaiH saha | tRRiNapraspandanAchchApi sUtaputraM sma menire || 15|| api svaM samare yodhaM dhAvamAnaM vichetasaH | karNamevAbhyamanyanta tato bhItA dravanti te || 16|| tAnyanIkAni bhagnAni dravamANAni bhArata | abhyadravaddrutaM karNaH pRRiShThato vikira~nsharAn || 17|| avekShamANAste.anyonyaM susaMmUDhA vichetasaH | nAshaknuvannavasthAtuM kAlyamAnA mahAtmanA || 18|| karNenAbhyAhatA rAjanpA~nchAlAH parameShubhiH | droNena cha dishaH sarvA vIkShamANAH pradudruvuH || 19|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA svasainyaM prekShya vidrutam | apayAne matiM kRRitvA phalgunaM vAkyamabravIt || 20|| pashya karNaM maheShvAsaM dhanuShpANimavasthitam | nishIthe dAruNe kAle tapantamiva bhAskaram || 21|| karNasAyakanunnAnAM kroshatAmeSha nisvanaH | anishaM shrUyate pArtha tvadbandhUnAmanAthavat || 22|| yathA visRRijatashchAsya sa.ndadhAnasya chAshugAn | pashyAmi jayavikrAntaM kShapayiShyati no dhruvam || 23|| yadatrAnantaraM kAryaM prAptakAlaM prapashyasi | karNasya vadhasa.nyuktaM tatkuruShva dhana~njaya || 24|| evamukto mahAbAhuH pArthaH kRRiShNamathAbravIt | bhItaH kuntIsuto rAjA rAdheyasyAtivikramAt || 25|| evaM gate prAptakAlaM karNAnIke punaH punaH | bhavAnvyavasyatAM kShipraM dravate hi varUthinI || 26|| droNasAyakanunnAnAM bhagnAnAM madhusUdana | karNena trAsyamAnAnAmavasthAnaM na vidyate || 27|| pashyAmi cha tathA karNaM vicharantamabhItavat | dravamANAnrathodArAnkirantaM vishikhaiH shitaiH || 28|| naitadasyotsahe soDhuM charitaM raNamUrdhani | pratyakShaM vRRiShNishArdUla pAdasparshamivoragaH || 29|| sa bhavAnatra yAtvAshu yatra karNo mahArathaH | ahamenaM vadhiShyAmi mAM vaiSha madhusUdana || 30|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| pashyAmi karNaM kaunteya devarAjamivAhave | vicharantaM naravyAghramatimAnuShavikramam || 31|| naitasyAnyo.asti samare pratyudyAtA dhana~njaya | RRite tvAM puruShavyAghra rAkShasAdvA ghaTotkachAt || 32|| na tu tAvadahaM manye prAptakAlaM tavAnagha | samAgamaM mahAbAho sUtaputreNa sa.nyuge || 33|| dIpyamAnA maholkeva tiShThatyasya hi vAsavI | tvadarthaM hi mahAbAho raudrarUpaM bibharti cha || 34|| ghaTotkachastu rAdheyaM pratyudyAtu mahAbalaH | sa hi bhImena balinA jAtaH suraparAkramaH || 35|| tasminnastrANi divyAni rAkShasAnyAsurANi cha | satataM chAnurakto vo hitaiShI cha ghaTotkachaH || 36|| vijeShyati raNe karNamiti me nAtra sa.nshayaH || 36|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| evamuktvA mahAbAhuH pArthaM puShkaralochanaH | AjuhAvAtha tadrakShaH tachchAsItprAduragrataH || 37|| kavachI sa sharI khaDgI sadhanvA cha vishAM pate | abhivAdya tataH kRRiShNaM pANDavaM cha dhana~njayam || 38|| abravIttaM tadA hRRiShTastvayamasmyanushAdhi mAm || 38|| tatastaM meghasa~NkAshaM dIptAsyaM dIptakuNDalam | abhyabhAShata haiDimbaM dAshArhaH prahasanniva || 39|| ghaTotkacha vijAnIhi yattvAM vakShyAmi putraka | prApto vikramakAlo.ayaM tava nAnyasya kasyachit || 40|| sa bhavAnmajjamAnAnAM bandhUnAM tvaM plavo yathA | vividhAni tavAstrANi santi mAyA cha rAkShasI || 41|| pashya karNena haiDimba pANDavAnAmanIkinI | kAlyamAnA yathA gAvaH pAlena raNamUrdhani || 42|| eSha karNo maheShvAso matimAndRRiDhavikramaH | pANDavAnAmanIkeShu nihanti kShatriyarShabhAn || 43|| kirantaH sharavarShANi mahAnti dRRiDhadhanvinaH | na shaknuvantyavasthAtuM pIDyamAnAH sharArchiShA || 44|| nishIthe sUtaputreNa sharavarSheNa pIDitAH | ete dravanti pA~nchAlAH siMhasyeva bhayAnmRRigAH || 45|| etasyaivaM pravRRiddhasya sUtaputrasya sa.nyuge | niSheddhA vidyate nAnyastvadRRite bhImavikrama || 46|| sa tvaM kuru mahAbAho karma yuktamihAtmanaH | mAtulAnAM pitR^INAM cha tejaso.astrabalasya cha || 47|| etadarthaM hi haiDimba putrAnichChanti mAnavAH | kathaM nastArayedduHkhAtsa tvaM tAraya bAndhavAn || 48|| tava hyastrabalaM bhImaM mAyAshcha tava dustarAH | sa~NgrAme yudhyamAnasya satataM bhImanandana || 49|| pANDavAnAM prabhagnAnAM karNena shitasAyakaiH | majjatAM dhArtarAShTreShu bhava pAraM parantapa || 50|| rAtrau hi rAkShasA bhUyo bhavantyamitavikramAH | balavantaH sudurdharShAH shUrA vikrAntachAriNaH || 51|| jahi karNaM maheShvAsaM nishIthe mAyayA raNe | pArthA droNaM vadhiShyanti dhRRiShTadyumnapurogamAH || 52|| keshavasya vachaH shrutvA bIbhatsurapi rAkShasam | abhyabhAShata kauravya ghaTotkachamari.ndamam || 53|| ghaTotkacha bhavA.nshchaiva dIrghabAhushcha sAtyakiH | matau me sarvasainyeShu bhImasenashcha pANDavaH || 54|| sa bhavAnyAtu karNena dvairathaM yudhyatAM nishi | sAtyakiH pRRiShThagopaste bhaviShyati mahArathaH || 55|| jahi karNaM raNe shUraM sAtvatena sahAyavAn | yathendrastArakaM pUrvaM skandena saha jaghnivAn || 56|| ghaTotkacha uvAcha|| alamevAsmi karNAya droNAyAlaM cha sattama | anyeShAM kShatriyANAM cha kRRitAstrANAM mahAtmanAm || 57|| adya dAsyAmi sa~NgrAmaM sUtaputrAya taM nishi | yaM janAH sampravakShyanti yAvadbhUmirdhariShyati || 58|| na chAtra shUrAnmokShyAmi na bhItAnna kRRitA~njalIn | sarvAneva vadhiShyAmi rAkShasaM dharmamAsthitaH || 59|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| evamuktvA mahAbAhurhaiDimbaH paravIrahA | abhyayAttumule karNaM tava sainyaM vibhIShayan || 60|| tamApatantaM sa~NkruddhaM dIptAsyamiva pannagam | abhyasyanparameShvAsaH pratijagrAha sUtajaH || 61|| tayoH samabhavadyuddhaM karNarAkShasayornishi | garjato rAjashArdUla shakraprahrAdayoriva || 62|| \hrule \medskip 149 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| dRRiShTvA ghaTotkachaM rAjansUtaputrarathaM prati | prayAntaM tvararyA yuktaM jighA.nsuM karNamAhave || 1|| abravIttava putrastu duHshAsanamidaM vachaH | etadrakSho raNe tUrNaM dRRiShTvA karNasya vikramam || 2|| abhiyAti drutaM karNaM tadvAraya mahAratham | vRRitaH sainyena mahatA yAhi yatra mahAbalaH || 3|| karNo vaikartano yuddhe rAkShasena yuyutsati | rakSha karNaM raNe yatto vRRitaH sainyena mAnada || 4|| etasminnantare rAja~njaTAsurasuto balI | duryodhanamupAgamya prAha praharatAM varaH || 5|| duryodhana tavAmitrAnprakhyAtAnyuddhadurmadAn | pANDavAnhantumichChAmi tvayAj~naptaH sahAnugAn || 6|| jaTAsuro mama pitA rakShasAmagraNIH purA | prayujya karma rakShoghnaM kShudraiH pArthairnipAtitaH || 7|| tasyApachitimichChAmi tvaddiShTo gantumIshvara || 7|| tamabravIttato rAjA prIyamANaH punaH punaH | droNakarNAdibhiH sArdhaM paryApto.ahaM dviShadvadhe || 8|| tvaM tu gachCha mayAj~napto jahi yuddhaM ghaTotkacham || 8|| tathetyuktvA mahAkAyaH samAhUya ghaTotkacham | jaTAsurirbhaimaseniM nAnAshastrairavAkirat || 9|| alambalaM cha karNaM cha kurusainyaM cha dustaram | haiDimbaH pramamAthaiko mahAvAto.ambudAniva || 10|| tato mAyAmayaM dRRiShTvA rathaM tUrNamalambalaH | ghaTotkachaM sharavrAtairnAnAli~NgaiH samArdayat || 11|| viddhvA cha bahubhirbANairbhaimasenimalambalaH | vyadrAvayachCharavrAtaiH pANDavAnAmanIkinIm || 12|| tena vidrAvyamANAni pANDusainyAni mAriSha | nishIthe viprakIryanta vAtanunnA ghanA iva || 13|| ghaTotkachasharairnunnA tathaiva kuruvAhinI | nishIthe prAdravadrAjannutsRRijyolkAH sahasrashaH || 14|| alambalastataH kruddho bhaimaseniM mahAmRRidhe | Ajaghne nishitairbANaistottrairiva mahAdvipam || 15|| tilashastasya tadyAnaM sUtaM sarvAyudhAni cha | ghaTotkachaH prachichCheda prANadachchAtidAruNam || 16|| tataH karNaM sharavrAtaiH kurUnanyAnsahasrashaH | alambalaM chAbhyavarShanmegho merumivAchalam || 17|| tataH sa~nchukShubhe sainyaM kurUNAM rAkShasArditam | uparyupari chAnyonyaM chatura~NgaM mamarda ha || 18|| jaTAsurirmahArAja viratho hatasArathiH | ghaTotkachaM raNe kruddho muShTinAbhyahanaddRRiDham || 19|| muShTinAbhihatastena prachachAla ghaTotkachaH | kShitikampe yathA shailaH savRRikShagaNagulmavAn || 20|| tataH sa parighAbhena dviTsa~Nghaghnena bAhunA | jaTAsuriM bhaimaseniravadhInmuShTinA bhRRisham || 21|| taM pramathya tataH kruddhastUrNaM haiDimbirAkShipat | dorbhyAmindradhvajAbhAbhyAM niShpipeSha mahItale || 22|| alambalo.api vikShipya samutkShipya cha rAkShasam | ghaTotkachaM raNe roShAnniShpipeSha mahItale || 23|| tayoH samabhavadyuddhaM garjatoratikAyayoH | ghaTotkachAlambalayostumulaM lomaharShaNam || 24|| visheShayantAvanyonyaM mAyAbhiratimAyinau | yuyudhAte mahAvIryAvindravairochanAviva || 25|| pAvakAmbunidhI bhUtvA punargaruDatakShakau | punarmeghamahAvAtau punarvajramahAchalau || 26|| punaH ku~njarashArdUlau punaH svarbhAnubhAskarau || 26|| evaM mAyAshatasRRijAvanyonyavadhakA~NkShiNau | bhRRishaM chitramayudhyetAmalambalaghaTotkachau || 27|| parighaishcha gadAbhishcha prAsamudgarapaTTishaiH | musalaiH parvatAgraishcha tAvanyonyaM nijaghnatuH || 28|| hayAbhyAM cha gajAbhyAM cha padAtirathinau punaH | yuyudhAte mahAmAyau rAkShasapravarau yudhi || 29|| tato ghaTotkacho rAjannalambalavadhepsayA | utpapAta bhRRishaM kruddhaH shyenavannipapAta ha || 30|| gRRihItvA cha mahAkAyaM rAkShasendramalambalam | udyamya nyavadhIdbhUmau mayaM viShNurivAhave || 31|| tato ghaTotkachaH khaDgamudgRRihyAdbhutadarshanam | chakarta kAyAddhi shiro bhImaM vikRRitadarshanam || 32|| tachChiro rudhirAbhyaktaM gRRihya kesheShu rAkShasaH | ghaTotkacho yayAvAshu duryodhanarathaM prati || 33|| abhyetya cha mahAbAhuH smayamAnaH sa rAkShasaH | rathe.asya nikShipya shiro vikRRitAnanamUrdhajam || 34|| prANadadbhairavaM nAdaM prAvRRiShIva balAhakaH || 34|| abravIchcha tato rAjanduryodhanamidaM vachaH | eSha te nihato bandhustvayA dRRiShTo.asya vikramaH || 35|| punardraShTAsi karNasya niShThAmetAM tathAtmanaH || 35|| evamuktvA tataH prAyAtkarNaM prati janeshvara | kira~nsharashatA.nstIkShNAnvimu~nchankarNamUrdhani || 36|| tataH samabhavadyuddhaM ghorarUpaM bhayAnakam | vismApanaM mahArAja nararAkShasayormRRidhe || 37|| \hrule \medskip 150 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| yatra vaikartanaH karNo rAkShasashcha ghaTotkachaH | nishIthe samasajjetAM tadyuddhamabhavatkatham || 1|| kIdRRishaM chAbhavadyuddhaM tasya ghorasya rakShasaH | rathashcha kIdRRishastasya mAyAH sarvAyudhAni cha || 2|| kimpramANA hayAstasya rathaketurdhanustathA | kIdRRishaM varma chaivAsya kaNThatrANaM cha kIdRRisham || 3|| pRRiShTastvametadAchakShva kushalo hyasi sa~njaya || 3|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| lohitAkSho mahAkAyastAmrAsyo nimnitodaraH | UrdhvaromA harishmashruH sha~NkukarNo mahAhanuH || 4|| AkarNAddAritAsyashcha tIkShNadaMShTraH karAlavAn | sudIrghatAmrajihvoShTho lambabhrUH sthUlanAsikaH || 5|| nIlA~Ngo lohitagrIvo girivarShmA bhaya~NkaraH | mahAkAyo mahAbAhurmahAshIrSho mahAbalaH || 6|| vikachaH paruShasparsho vikaTodbaddhapiNDikaH | sthUlasphiggUDhanAbhishcha shithilopachayo mahAn || 7|| tathaiva hastAbharaNI mahAmAyo.a~NgadI tathA | urasA dhArayanniShkamagnimAlAM yathAchalaH || 8|| tasya hemamayaM chitraM bahurUpA~Ngashobhitam | toraNapratimaM shubhraM kirITaM mUrdhnyashobhata || 9|| kuNDale bAlasUryAbhe mAlAM hemamayIM shubhAm | dhArayanvipulaM kA.nsyaM kavachaM cha mahAprabham || 10|| ki~NkiNIshatanirghoShaM raktadhvajapatAkinam | RRikShacharmAvanaddhA~NgaM nalvamAtraM mahAratham || 11|| sarvAyudhavaropetamAsthito dhvajamAlinam | aShTachakrasamAyuktaM meghagambhIranisvanam || 12|| tatra mAta~Ngasa~NkAshA lohitAkShA vibhIShaNAH | kAmavarNajavA yuktA balavanto.avahanhayAH || 13|| rAkShaso.asya virUpAkShaH sUto dIptAsyakuNDalaH | rashmibhiH sUryarashmyAbhaiH sa~njagrAha hayAnraNe || 14|| sa tena sahitastasthAvaruNena yathA raviH || 14|| sa.nsakta iva chAbhreNa yathAdrirmahatA mahAn | divaspRRiksumahAnketuH syandane.asya samuchChritaH || 15|| raktottamA~NgaH kravyAdo gRRidhraH paramabhIShaNaH || 15|| vAsavAshaninirghoShaM dRRiDhajyamabhivikShipan | vyaktaM kiShkuparINAhaM dvAdashAratni kArmukam || 16|| rathAkShamAtrairiShubhiH sarvAH prachChAdayandishaH | tasyAM vIrApahAriNyAM nishAyAM karNamabhyayAt || 17|| tasya vikShipatashchApaM rathe viShTabhya tiShThataH | ashrUyata dhanurghoSho visphUrjitamivAshaneH || 18|| tena vitrAsyamAnAni tava sainyAni bhArata | samakampanta sarvANi sindhoriva mahormayaH || 19|| tamApatantaM samprekShya virUpAkShaM vibhIShaNam | utsmayanniva rAdheyastvaramANo.abhyavArayat || 20|| tataH karNo.abhyayAdenamasyannasyantamantikAt | mAta~Nga iva mAta~NgaM yUtharShabha ivarShabham || 21|| sa saMnipAtastumulastayorAsIdvishAM pate | karNarAkShasayo rAjannindrashambarayoriva || 22|| tau pragRRihya mahAvege dhanuShI bhImanisvane | prAchChAdayetAmanyonyaM takShamANau maheShubhiH || 23|| tataH pUrNAyatotsRRiShTaiH sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH | nyavArayetAmanyonyaM kA.nsye nirbhidya varmaNI || 24|| tau nakhairiva shArdUlau dantairiva mahAdvipau | rathashaktibhiranyonyaM vishikhaishcha tatakShatuH || 25|| sa~nChindantau hi gAtrANi sa.ndadhAnau cha sAyakAn | dhakShyamANau sharavrAtairnodIkShitumashaknutAm || 26|| tau tu vikShatasarvA~Ngau rudhiraughapariplutau | vyabhrAjetAM yathA vAriprasrutau gairikAchalau || 27|| tau sharAgravibhinnA~Ngau nirbhindantau parasparam | nAkampayetAmanyonyaM yatamAnau mahAdyutI || 28|| tatpravRRittaM nishAyuddhaM chiraM samamivAbhavat | prANayordIvyato rAjankarNarAkShasayormRRidhe || 29|| tasya sa.ndadhatastIkShNA~nsharA.nshchAsaktamasyataH | dhanurghoSheNa vitrastAH sve pare cha tadAbhavan || 30|| ghaTotkachaM yadA karNo visheShayati no nRRipa || 30|| tataH prAduShkaroddivyamastramastravidAM varaH | karNena vihitaM dRRiShTvA divyamastraM ghaTotkachaH || 31|| prAdushchakre mahAmAyAM rAkShasaH pANDunandanaH || 31|| shUlamudgaradhAriNyA shailapAdapahastayA | rakShasAM ghorarUpANAM mahatyA senayA vRRitaH || 32|| tamudyatamahAchApaM dRRiShTvA te vyathitA nRRipAH | bhUtAntakamivAyAntaM kAladaNDogradhAriNam || 33|| ghaTotkachapramuktena siMhanAdena bhIShitAH | prasusruvurgajA mUtraM vivyathushcha narA bhRRisham || 34|| tato.ashmavRRiShTiratyugrA mahatyAsItsamantataH | ardharAtre.adhikabalairvimuktA rakShasAM balaiH || 35|| AyasAni cha chakrANi bhushuNDyaH shaktitomarAH | patantyaviralAH shUlAH shataghnyaH paTTishAstathA || 36|| tadugramatiraudraM cha dRRiShTvA yuddhaM narAdhipAH | putrAshcha tava yodhAshcha vyathitA vipradudruvuH || 37|| tatraiko.astrabalashlAghI karNo mAnI na vivyathe | vyadhamachcha sharairmAyAM ghaTotkachavinirmitAm || 38|| mAyAyAM tu prahINAyAmamarShAtsa ghaTotkachaH | visasarja sharAnghorAnsUtaputraM ta Avishan || 39|| tataste rudhirAbhyaktA bhittvA karNaM mahAhave | vivishurdharaNIM bANAH sa~NkruddhA iva pannagAH || 40|| sUtaputrastu sa~Nkruddho laghuhastaH pratApavAn | ghaTotkachamatikramya bibheda dashabhiH sharaiH || 41|| ghaTotkacho vinirbhinnaH sUtaputreNa marmasu | chakraM divyaM sahasrAramagRRihNAdvyathito bhRRisham || 42|| kShurAntaM bAlasUryAbhaM maNiratnavibhUShitam | chikShepAdhiratheH kruddho bhaimasenirjighA.nsayA || 43|| praviddhamativegena vikShiptaM karNasAyakaiH | abhAgyasyeva sa~Nkalpastanmoghamapatadbhuvi || 44|| ghaTotkachastu sa~Nkruddho dRRiShTvA chakraM nipAtitam | karNaM prAchChAdayadbANaiH svarbhAnuriva bhAskaram || 45|| sUtaputrastvasambhrAnto rudropendrendravikramaH | ghaTotkacharathaM tUrNaM ChAdayAmAsa patribhiH || 46|| ghaTotkachena kruddhena gadA hemA~NgadA tadA | kShiptA bhrAmya sharaiH sApi karNenAbhyAhatApatat || 47|| tato.antarikShamutpatya kAlamegha ivonnadan | pravavarSha mahAkAyo drumavarShaM nabhastalAt || 48|| tato mAyAvinaM karNo bhImasenasutaM divi | mArgaNairabhivivyAdha ghanaM sUrya ivA.nshubhiH || 49|| tasya sarvAnhayAnhatvA sa~nChidya shatadhA ratham | abhyavarShachCharaiH karNaH parjanya iva vRRiShTimAn || 50|| na chAsyAsIdanirbhinnaM gAtre dvya~Ngulamantaram | so.adRRishyata muhUrtena shvAvichChalalito yathA || 51|| na hayAnna rathaM tasya na dhvajaM na ghaTotkacham | dRRiShTavantaH sma samare sharaughairabhisa.nvRRitam || 52|| sa tu karNasya taddivyamastramastreNa shAtayan | mAyAyuddhena mAyAvI sUtaputramayodhayat || 53|| so.ayodhayattadA karNaM mAyayA lAghavena cha | alakShyamANo.atha divi sharajAleShu sampatan || 54|| bhaimasenirmahAmAyo mAyayA kurusattama | prachakAra mahAmAyAM mohayanniva bhArata || 55|| sa sma kRRitvA virUpANi vadanAnyashubhAnanaH | agrasatsUtaputrasya divyAnyastrANi mAyayA || 56|| punashchApi mahAkAyaH sa~nChinnaH shatadhA raNe | gatasattvo nirutsAhaH patitaH khAdvyadRRishyata || 57|| hataM taM manyamAnAH sma prANadankurupu~NgavAH || 57|| atha dehairnavairanyairdikShu sarvAsvadRRishyata | punashchApi mahAkAyaH shatashIrShaH shatodaraH || 58|| vyadRRishyata mahAbAhurmainAka iva parvataH | a~NguShThamAtro bhUtvA cha punareva sa rAkShasaH || 59|| sAgarormirivoddhUtastiryagUrdhvamavartata || 59|| vasudhAM dArayitvA cha punarapsu nyamajjata | adRRishyata tadA tatra punarunmajjito.anyataH || 60|| so.avatIrya punastasthau rathe hemapariShkRRite | kShitiM dyAM cha dishashchaiva mAyayAvRRitya da.nshitaH || 61|| gatvA karNarathAbhyAshaM vichalatkuNDalAnanaH | prAha vAkyamasambhrAntaH sUtaputraM vishAM pate || 62|| tiShThedAnIM na me jIvansUtaputra gamiShyasi | yuddhashraddhAmahaM te.adya vineShyAmi raNAjire || 63|| ityuktvA roShatAmrAkShaM rakShaH krUraparAkramam | utpapAtAntarikShaM cha jahAsa cha suvisvaram || 64|| karNamabhyAhanachchaiva gajendramiva kesarI || 64|| rathAkShamAtrairiShubhirabhyavarShadghaTotkachaH | rathinAmRRiShabhaM karNaM dhArAbhiriva toyadaH || 65|| sharavRRiShTiM cha tAM karNo dUraprAptAmashAtayat || 65|| dRRiShTvA cha vihatAM mAyAM karNena bharatarShabha | ghaTotkachastato mAyAM sasarjAntarhitaH punaH || 66|| so.abhavadgirirityuchchaH shikharaistarusa~NkaTaiH | shUlaprAsAsimusalajalaprasravaNo mahAn || 67|| tama~njanachayaprakhyaM karNo dRRiShTvA mahIdharam | prapAtairAyudhAnyugrANyudvahantaM na chukShubhe || 68|| smayanniva tataH karNo divyamastramudIrayat | tataH so.astreNa shailendro vikShipto vai vyanashyata || 69|| tataH sa toyado bhUtvA nIlaH sendrAyudho divi | ashmavRRiShTibhiratyugraH sUtaputramavAkirat || 70|| atha sandhAya vAyavyamastramastravidAM varaH | vyadhamatkAlameghaM taM karNo vaikartano vRRiShA || 71|| sa mArgaNagaNaiH karNo dishaH prachChAdya sarvashaH | jaghAnAstraM mahArAja ghaTotkachasamIritam || 72|| tataH prahasya samare bhaimasenirmahAbalaH | prAdushchakre mahAmAyAM karNaM prati mahAratham || 73|| sa dRRiShTvA punarAyAntaM rathena rathinAM varam | ghaTotkachamasambhrAntaM rAkShasairbahubhirvRRitam || 74|| siMhashArdUlasadRRishairmattadviradavikramaiH | gajasthaishcha rathasthaishcha vAjipRRiShThagataistathA || 75|| nAnAshastradharairghorairnAnAkavachabhUShaNaiH | vRRitaM ghaTotkachaM krUrairmarudbhiriva vAsavam || 76|| dRRiShTvA karNo maheShvAso yodhayAmAsa rAkShasam || 76|| ghaTotkachastataH karNaM viddhvA pa~nchabhirAshugaiH | nanAda bhairavaM nAdaM bhIShayansarvapArthivAn || 77|| bhUyashchA~njalikenAtha samArgaNagaNaM mahat | karNahastasthitaM chApaM chichChedAshu ghaTotkachaH || 78|| athAnyaddhanurAdAya dRRiDhaM bhArasahaM mahat | vyakarShata balAtkarNa indrAyudhamivochChritam || 79|| tataH karNo mahArAja preShayAmAsa sAyakAn | suvarNapu~NkhA~nshatrughnAnkhacharAnrAkShasAnprati || 80|| tadbANairarditaM yUthaM rakShasAM pInavakShasAm | siMhenevArditaM vanyaM gajAnAmAkulaM kulam || 81|| vidhamya rAkShasAnbANaiH sAshvasUtagajAnvibhuH | dadAha bhagavAnvahnirbhUtAnIva yugakShaye || 82|| sa hatvA rAkShasIM senAM shushubhe sUtanandanaH | pureva tripuraM dagdhvA divi devo maheshvaraH || 83|| teShu rAjasahasreShu pANDaveyeShu mAriSha | nainaM nirIkShitumapi kashchichChaknoti pArthiva || 84|| RRite ghaTotkachAdrAjanrAkShasendrAnmahAbalAt | bhImavIryabalopetAtkruddhAdvaivasvatAdiva || 85|| tasya kruddhasya netrAbhyAM pAvakaH samajAyata | maholkAbhyAM yathA rAjansArchiShaH snehabindavaH || 86|| talaM talena saMhatya sa.ndashya dashanachChadam | rathamAsthAya cha punarmAyayA nirmitaM punaH || 87|| yuktaM gajanibhairvAhaiH pishAchavadanaiH kharaiH | sa sUtamabravItkruddhaH sUtaputrAya mA vaha || 88|| sa yayau ghorarUpeNa rathena rathinAM varaH | dvairathaM sUtaputreNa punareva vishAM pate || 89|| sa chikShepa punaH kruddhaH sUtaputrAya rAkShasaH | aShTachakrAM mahAghorAmashaniM rudranirmitAm || 90|| tAmavaplutya jagrAha karNo nyasya rathe dhanuH | chikShepa chainAM tasyaiva syandanAtso.avapupluve || 91|| sAshvasUtadhvajaM yAnaM bhasma kRRitvA mahAprabhA | vivesha vasudhAM bhittvA surAstatra visismiyuH || 92|| karNaM tu sarvabhUtAni pUjayAmAsura~njasA | yadavaplutya jagrAha devasRRiShTAM mahAshanim || 93|| evaM kRRitvA raNe karNa Aruroha rathaM punaH | tato mumocha nArAchAnsUtaputraH parantapaH || 94|| ashakyaM kartumanyena sarvabhUteShu mAnada | yadakArShIttadA karNaH sa~NgrAme bhImadarshane || 95|| sa hanyamAno nArAchairdhArAbhiriva parvataH | gandharvanagarAkAraH punarantaradhIyata || 96|| evaM sa vai mahAmAyo mAyayA lAghavena cha | astrANi tAni divyAni jaghAna ripusUdanaH || 97|| nihanyamAneShvastreShu mAyayA tena rakShasA | asambhrAntastataH karNastadrakShaH pratyayudhyata || 98|| tataH kruddho mahArAja bhaimasenirmahAbalaH | chakAra bahudhAtmAnaM bhIShayANo narAdhipAn || 99|| tato digbhyaH samApetuH siMhavyAghratarakShavaH | agnijihvAshcha bhujagA vihagAshchApyayomukhAH || 100|| sa kIryamANo nishitaiH karNachApachyutaiH sharaiH | nagarAdrivanaprakhyastatraivAntaradhIyata || 101|| rAkShasAshcha pishAchAshcha yAtudhAnAH shalAvRRikAH | te karNaM bhakShayiShyantaH sarvataH samupAdravan || 102|| athainaM vAgbhirugrAbhistrAsayAM chakrire tadA || 102|| udyatairbahubhirghorairAyudhaiH shoNitokShitaiH | teShAmanekairekaikaM karNo vivyAdha chAshugaiH || 103|| pratihatya tu tAM mAyAM divyenAstreNa rAkShasIm | AjaghAna hayAnasya sharaiH saMnataparvabhiH || 104|| te bhagnA vikRRitA~NgAshcha ChinnapRRiShThAshcha sAyakaiH | vasudhAmanvapadyanta pashyatastasya rakShasaH || 105|| sa bhagnamAyo haiDimbaH karNaM vaikartanaM tataH | eSha te vidadhe mRRityumityuktvAntaradhIyata || 106|| \hrule \medskip 151 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tasmi.nstathA vartamAne karNarAkShasayormRRidhe | alAyudho rAkShasendro vIryavAnabhyavartata || 1|| mahatyA senayA yuktaH suyodhanamupAgamat | rAkShasAnAM virUpANAM sahasraiH parivAritaH || 2|| nAnArUpadharairvIraiH pUrvavairamanusmaran || 2|| tasya j~nAtirhi vikrAnto brAhmaNAdo bako hataH | kirmIrashcha mahAtejA hiDimbashcha sakhA tathA || 3|| sa dIrghakAlAdhyuShitaM pUrvavairamanusmaran | vij~nAyaitannishAyuddhaM jighA.nsurbhImamAhave || 4|| sa matta iva mAta~NgaH sa~Nkruddha iva choragaH | duryodhanamidaM vAkyamabravIdyuddhalAlasaH || 5|| viditaM te mahArAja yathA bhImena rAkShasAH | hiDimbabakakirmIrA nihatA mama bAndhavAH || 6|| parAmarshashcha kanyAyA hiDimbAyAH kRRitaH purA | kimanyadrAkShasAnanyAnasmA.nshcha paribhUya ha || 7|| tamahaM sagaNaM rAjansavAjirathaku~njaram | haiDimbaM cha sahAmAtyaM hantumabhyAgataH svayam || 8|| adya kuntIsutAnsarvAnvAsudevapurogamAn | hatvA sambhakShayiShyAmi sarvairanucharaiH saha || 9|| nivAraya balaM sarvaM vayaM yotsyAma pANDavAn || 9|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA hRRiShTo duryodhanastadA | pratipUjyAbravIdvAkyaM bhrAtRRibhiH parivAritaH || 10|| tvAM puraskRRitya sagaNaM vayaM yotsyAmahe parAn | na hi vairAntamanasaH sthAsyanti mama sainikAH || 11|| evamastviti rAjAnamuktvA rAkShasapu~NgavaH | abhyayAttvarito bhImaM sahitaH puruShAshanaiH || 12|| dIpyamAnena vapuShA rathenAdityavarchasA | tAdRRishenaiva rAjendra yAdRRishena ghaTotkachaH || 13|| tasyApyatulanirghoSho bahutoraNachitritaH | RRikShacharmAvanaddhA~Ngo nalvamAtro mahArathaH || 14|| tasyApi turagAH shIghrA hastikAyAH kharasvanAH | shataM yuktA mahAkAyA mA.nsashoNitabhojanAH || 15|| tasyApi rathanirghoSho mahAmegharavopamaH | tasyApi sumahachchApaM dRRiDhajyaM balavattaram || 16|| tasyApyakShasamA bANA rukmapu~NkhAH shilAshitAH | so.api vIro mahAbAhuryathaiva sa ghaTotkachaH || 17|| tasyApi gomAyubaDAbhigupto; babhUva keturjvalanArkatulyaH | sa chApi rUpeNa ghaTotkachasya; shrImattamo vyAkuladIpitAsyaH || 18|| dIptA~Ngado dIptakirITamAlI; baddhasraguShNIShanibaddhakhaDgaH | gadI bhushuNDI musalI halI cha; sharAsanI vAraNatulyavarShmA || 19|| rathena tenAnalavarchasA cha; vidrAvayanpANDavavAhinIM tAm | rarAja sa~Nkhye parivartamAno; vidyunmAlI megha ivAntarikShe || 20|| te chApi sarve pravarA narendrA; mahAbalA varmiNashcharmiNashcha | harShAnvitA yuyudhustatra rAja;nsamantataH pANDavayodhavIrAH || 21|| \hrule \medskip 152 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tamAgatamabhiprekShya bhImakarmANamAhave | harShamAhArayAM chakruH kuravaH sarva eva te || 1|| tathaiva tava putrAste duryodhanapurogamAH | aplavAH plavamAsAdya tartukAmA ivArNavam || 2|| punarjAtamivAtmAnaM manvAnAH pArthivAstadA | alAyudhaM rAkShasendraM svAgatenAbhyapUjayan || 3|| tasmi.nstvamAnuShe yuddhe vartamAne bhayAvahe | karNarAkShasayornaktaM dAruNapratidarshane || 4|| upapraikShanta pA~nchAlAH smayamAnAH sarAjakAH | tathaiva tAvakA rAjanghUrNamAnAstatastataH || 5|| chukrushurnedamastIti droNadrauNikRRipAdayaH | tatkarma dRRiShTvA sambhrAntA haiDimbasya raNAjire || 6|| sarvamAvignamabhavaddhAhAbhUtamachetanam | tava sainyaM mahArAja nirAshaM karNajIvite || 7|| duryodhanastu samprekShya karNamArtiM parAM gatam | alAyudhaM rAkShasendramAhUyedamathAbravIt || 8|| eSha vaikartanaH karNo haiDimbena samAgataH | kurute karma sumahadyadasyaupayikaM mRRidhe || 9|| pashyaitAnpArthivA~nshUrAnnihatAnbhaimaseninA | nAnAshastrairabhihatAnpAdapAniva dantinA || 10|| tavaiSha bhAgaH samare rAjamadhye mayA kRRitaH | tavaivAnumate vIra taM vikramya nibarhaya || 11|| purA vaikartanaM karNameSha pApo ghaTotkachaH | mAyAbalamupAshritya karshayatyarikarshanaH || 12|| evamuktaH sa rAj~nA tu rAkShasastIvravikramaH | tathetyuktvA mahAbAhurghaTotkachamupAdravat || 13|| tataH karNaM samutsRRijya bhaimasenirapi prabho | pratyamitramupAyAntaM mardayAmAsa mArgaNaiH || 14|| tayoH samabhavadyuddhaM kruddhayo rAkShasendrayoH | mattayorvAshitAhetordvipayoriva kAnane || 15|| rakShasA vipramuktastu karNo.api rathinAM varaH | abhyadravadbhImasenaM rathenAdityavarchasA || 16|| tamAyAntamanAdRRitya dRRiShTvA grastaM ghaTotkacham | alAyudhena samare siMheneva gavAM patim || 17|| rathenAdityavapuShA bhImaH praharatAM varaH | kira~nsharaughAnprayayAvalAyudharathaM prati || 18|| tamAyAntamabhiprekShya sa tadAlAyudhaH prabho | ghaTotkachaM samutsRRijya bhImasenaM samAhvayat || 19|| taM bhImaH sahasAbhyetya rAkShasAntakaraH prabho | sagaNaM rAkShasendraM taM sharavarShairavAkirat || 20|| tathaivAlAyudho rAja~nshilAdhautairajihmagaiH | abhyavarShata kaunteyaM punaH punarari.ndamaH || 21|| tathA te rAkShasAH sarve bhImasenamupAdravan | nAnApraharaNA bhImAstvatsutAnAM jayaiShiNaH || 22|| sa tADyamAno balibhirbhImaseno mahAbalaH | pa~nchabhiH pa~nchabhiH sarvA.nstAnavidhyachChitaiH sharaiH || 23|| te vadhyamAnA bhImena rAkShasAH kharayonayaH | vinedustumulAnnAdAndudruvushcha disho dasha || 24|| tA.nstrAsyamAnAnbhImena dRRiShTvA rakSho mahAbalam | abhidudrAva vegena sharaishchainamavAkirat || 25|| taM bhImasenaH samare tIkShNAgrairakShiNochCharaiH | alAyudhastu tAnastAnbhImena vishikhAnraNe || 26|| chichCheda kA.nshchitsamare tvarayA kA.nshchidagrahIt || 26|| sa taM dRRiShTvA rAkShasendraM bhImo bhImaparAkramaH | gadAM chikShepa vegena vajrapAtopamAM tadA || 27|| tAmApatantIM vegena gadAM jvAlAkulAM tataH | gadayA tADayAmAsa sA gadA bhImamAvrajat || 28|| sa rAkShasendraM kaunteyaH sharavarShairavAkirat | tAnapyasyAkaronmoghAnrAkShaso nishitaiH sharaiH || 29|| te chApi rAkShasAH sarve sainikA bhImarUpiNaH | shAsanAdrAkShasendrasya nijaghnU rathaku~njarAn || 30|| pA~nchAlAH sRRi~njayAshchaiva vAjinaH paramadvipAH | na shAntiM lebhire tatra rakShasairbhRRishapIDitAH || 31|| taM tu dRRiShTvA mahAghoraM vartamAnaM mahAhave | abravItpuruShashreShTho dhana~njayamidaM vachaH || 32|| pashya bhImaM mahAbAho rAkShasendravashaM gatam | padavImasya gachCha tvaM mA vichAraya pANDava || 33|| dhRRiShTadyumnaH shikhaNDI cha yudhAmanyUttamaujasau | sahitA draupadeyAshcha karNaM yAntu mahArathAH || 34|| nakulaH sahadevashcha yuyudhAnashcha vIryavAn | itarAnrAkShasAnghnantu shAsanAttava pANDava || 35|| tvamapImAM mahAbAho chamUM droNapuraskRRitAm | vArayasva naravyAghra mahaddhi bhayamAgatam || 36|| evamukte tu kRRiShNena yathoddiShTA mahArathAH | jagmurvaikartanaM karNaM rAkShasA.nshchetarAnraNe || 37|| atha pUrNAyatotsRRiShTaiH sharairAshIviShopamaiH | dhanushchichCheda bhImasya rAkShasendraH pratApavAn || 38|| hayA.nshchAsya shitairbANaiH sArathiM cha mahAbalaH | jaghAna miShataH sa~Nkhye bhImasenasya bhArata || 39|| so.avatIrya rathopasthAddhatAshvo hatasArathiH | tasmai gurvIM gadAM ghorAM sa vinadyotsasarja ha || 40|| tatastAM bhImanirghoShAmApatantIM mahAgadAm | gadayA rAkShaso ghoro nijaghAna nanAda cha || 41|| taddRRiShTvA rAkShasendrasya ghoraM karma bhayAvaham | bhImasenaH prahRRiShTAtmA gadAmAshu parAmRRishat || 42|| tayoH samabhavadyuddhaM tumulaM nararakShasoH | gadAnipAtasaMhrAdairbhuvaM kampayatorbhRRisham || 43|| gadAvimuktau tau bhUyaH samAsAdyetaretaram | muShTibhirvajrasaMhrAdairanyonyamabhijaghnatuH || 44|| rathachakrairyugairakShairadhiShThAnairupaskaraiH | yathAsannamupAdAya nijaghnaturamarShaNau || 45|| tau vikSharantau rudhiraM samAsAdyetaretaram | mattAviva mahAnAgAvakRRiShyetAM punaH punaH || 46|| tamapashyaddhRRiShIkeshaH pANDavAnAM hite rataH | sa bhImasenarakShArthaM haiDimbaM pratyachodayat || 47|| \hrule \medskip 153 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| samprekShya samare bhImaM rakShasA grastamantikAt | vAsudevo.abravIdvAkyaM ghaTotkachamidaM tadA || 1|| pashya bhImaM mahAbAho rakShasA grastamantikAt | pashyatAM sarvasainyAnAM tava chaiva mahAdyute || 2|| sa karNaM tvaM samutsRRijya rAkShasendramalAyudham | jahi kShipraM mahAbAho pashchAtkarNaM vadhiShyasi || 3|| sa vArShNeyavachaH shrutvA karNamutsRRijya vIryavAn | yuyudhe rAkShasendreNa bakabhrAtrA ghaTotkachaH || 4|| tayoH sutumulaM yuddhaM babhUva nishi rakShasoH || 4|| alAyudhasya yodhA.nstu rAkShasAnbhImadarshanAn | vegenApatataH shUrAnpragRRihItasharAsanAn || 5|| AttAyudhaH susa~Nkruddho yuyudhAno mahArathaH | nakulaH sahadevashcha chichChidurnishitaiH sharaiH || 6|| sarvA.nshcha samare rAjankirITI kShatriyarShabhAn | parichikShepa bIbhatsuH sarvataH prakShipa~nsharAn || 7|| karNashcha samare rAjanvyadrAvayata pArthivAn | dhRRiShTadyumnashikhaNDyAdInpA~nchAlAnAM mahArathAn || 8|| tAnvadhyamAnAndRRiShTvA tu bhImo bhImaparAkramaH | abhyayAttvaritaH karNaM vishikhAnvikiranraNe || 9|| tataste.apyAyayurhatvA rAkShasAnyatra sUtajaH | nakulaH sahadevashcha sAtyakishcha mahArathaH || 10|| te karNaM yodhayAmAsuH pA~nchAlA droNameva cha || 10|| alAyudhastu sa~Nkruddho ghaTotkachamari.ndamam | parigheNAtikAyena tADayAmAsa mUrdhani || 11|| sa tu tena prahAreNa bhaimasenirmahAbalaH | IShanmUrChAnvito.a.atmAnaM sa.nstambhayata vIryavAn || 12|| tato dIptAgnisa~NkAshAM shataghaNTAmala~NkRRitAm | chikShepa samare tasmai gadAM kA~nchanabhUShaNAm || 13|| sA hayAnsArathiM chaiva rathaM chAsya mahAsvanA | chUrNayAmAsa vegena visRRiShTA bhImakarmaNA || 14|| sa bhagnahayachakrAkSho vishIrNadhvajakUbaraH | utpapAta rathAttUrNaM mAyAmAsthAya rAkShasIm || 15|| sa samAsthAya mAyAM tu vavarSha rudhiraM bahu | vidyudvibhrAjitaM chAsIttimirAbhrAkulaM nabhaH || 16|| tato vajranipAtAshcha sAshanistanayitnavaH | mahA.nshchaTachaTAshabdastatrAsIddhi mahAhave || 17|| tAM prekShya vihitAM mAyAM rAkShaso rAkShasena tu | Urdhvamutpatya haiDimbastAM mAyAM mAyayAvadhIt || 18|| so.abhivIkShya hatAM mAyAM mAyAvI mAyayaiva hi | ashmavarShaM sutumulaM visasarja ghaTotkache || 19|| ashmavarShaM sa tadghoraM sharavarSheNa vIryavAn | disho vidhva.nsayAmAsa tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 20|| tato nAnApraharaNairanyonyamabhivarShatAm | AyasaiH parighaiH shUlairgadAmusalamudgaraiH || 21|| pinAkaiH karavAlaishcha tomaraprAsakampanaiH | nArAchairnishitairbhallaiH sharaishchakraiH parashvadhaiH || 22|| ayoguDairbhiNDipAlairgoshIrSholUkhalairapi | utpATya cha mahAshAkhairvividhairjagatIruhaiH || 23|| shamIpIlukarIraishcha shamyAkaishchaiva bhArata | i~NgudairbadarIbhishcha kovidAraishcha puShpitaiH || 24|| palAshairarimedaishcha plakShanyagrodhapippalaiH | mahadbhiH samare tasminnanyonyamabhijaghnatuH || 25|| vividhaiH parvatAgraishcha nAnAdhAtubhirAchitaiH | teShAM shabdo mahAnAsIdvajrANAM bhidyatAmiva || 26|| yuddhaM tadabhavadghoraM bhaimyalAyudhayornRRipa | harIndrayoryathA rAjanvAlisugrIvayoH purA || 27|| tau yuddhvA vividhairghorairAyudhairvishikhaistathA | pragRRihya nishitau khaDgAvanyonyamabhijaghnatuH || 28|| tAvanyonyamabhidrutya kesheShu sumahAbalau | bhujAbhyAM paryagRRihNItAM mahAkAyau mahAbalau || 29|| tau bhinnagAtrau prasvedaM susruvAte janAdhipa | rudhiraM cha mahAkAyAvabhivRRiShTAvivAchalau || 30|| athAbhipatya vegena samudbhrAmya cha rAkShasam | balenAkShipya haiDimbashchakartAsya shiro mahat || 31|| so.apahRRitya shirastasya kuNDalAbhyAM vibhUShitam | tadA sutumulaM nAdaM nanAda sumahAbalaH || 32|| hataM dRRiShTvA mahAkAyaM bakaj~nAtimari.ndamam | pA~nchAlAH pANDavAshchaiva siMhanAdAnvinedire || 33|| tato bherIsahasrANi sha~NkhAnAmayutAni cha | avAdayanpANDaveyAstasminrakShasi pAtite || 34|| atIva sA nishA teShAM babhUva vijayAvahA | vidyotamAnA vibabhau samantAddIpamAlinI || 35|| alAyudhasya tu shiro bhaimasenirmahAbalaH | duryodhanasya pramukhe chikShepa gatachetanam || 36|| atha duryodhano rAjA dRRiShTvA hatamalAyudham | babhUva paramodvignaH saha sainyena bhArata || 37|| tena hyasya pratij~nAtaM bhImasenamahaM yudhi | hanteti svayamAgamya smaratA vairamuttamam || 38|| dhruvaM sa tena hantavya ityamanyata pArthivaH | jIvitaM chirakAlAya bhrAtR^INAM chApyamanyata || 39|| sa taM dRRiShTvA vinihataM bhImasenAtmajena vai | pratij~nAM bhImasenasya pUrNAmevAbhyamanyata || 40|| \hrule \medskip 154 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| nihatyAlAyudhaM rakShaH prahRRiShTAtmA ghaTotkachaH | nanAda vividhAnnAdAnvAhinyAH pramukhe sthitaH || 1|| tasya taM tumulaM shabdaM shrutvA ku~njarakampanam | tAvakAnAM mahArAja bhayamAsItsudAruNam || 2|| alAyudhaviShaktaM tu bhaimaseniM mahAbalam | dRRiShTvA karNo mahAbAhuH pA~nchAlAnsamupAdravat || 3|| dashabhirdashabhirbANairdhRRiShTadyumnashikhaNDinau | dRRiDhaiH pUrNAyatotsRRiShTairbibheda nataparvabhiH || 4|| tataH paramanArAchairyudhAmanyUttamaujasau | sAtyakiM cha rathodAraM kampayAmAsa mArgaNaiH || 5|| teShAmabhyasyatAM tatra sarveShAM savyadakShiNam | maNDalAnyeva chApAni vyadRRishyanta janAdhipa || 6|| teShAM jyAtalanirghoSho rathanemisvanashcha ha | meghAnAmiva gharmAnte babhUva tumulo nishi || 7|| jyAnemighoShastanayitnumAnvai; dhanustaDinmaNDalaketushRRi~NgaH | sharaughavarShAkulavRRiShTimA.nshcha; sa~NgrAmameghaH sa babhUva rAjan || 8|| taduddhataM shaila ivAprakampyo; varShaM mahachChailasamAnasAraH | vidhva.nsayAmAsa raNe narendra; vaikartanaH shatrugaNAvamardI || 9|| tato.atulairvajranipAtakalpaiH; shitaiH sharaiH kA~nchanachitrapu~NkhaiH | shatrUnvyapohatsamare mahAtmA; vaikartanaH putrahite rataste || 10|| sa~nChinnabhinnadhvajinashcha ke chi;tkechichCharairarditabhinnadehAH | kechidvisUtA vihayAshcha ke chi;dvaikartanenAshu kRRitA babhUvuH || 11|| avindamAnAstvatha sharma sa~Nkhye; yaudhiShThiraM te balamanvapadyan | tAnprekShya bhagnAnvimukhIkRRitA.nshcha; ghaTotkacho roShamatIva chakre || 12|| AsthAya taM kA~nchanaratnachitraM; rathottamaM siMha ivonnanAda | vaikartanaM karNamupetya chApi; vivyAdha vajrapratimaiH pRRiShatkaiH || 13|| tau karNinArAchashilImukhaishcha; nAlIkadaNDaishcha savatsadantaiH | varAhakarNaiH saviShANashRRi~NgaiH; kShurapravarShaishcha vinedatuH kham || 14|| tadbANadhArAvRRitamantarikShaM; tiryaggatAbhiH samare rarAja | suvarNapu~NkhajvalitaprabhAbhi;rvichitrapuShpAbhiriva srajAbhiH || 15|| samaM hi tAvapratimaprabhAvA;vanyonyamAjaghnaturuttamAstraiH | tayorhi vIrottamayorna kashchi;ddadarsha tasminsamare visheSham || 16|| atIva tachchitramatIva rUpaM; babhUva yuddhaM ravibhImasUnvoH | samAkulaM shastranipAtaghoraM; divIva rAhva.nshumatoH prataptam || 17|| ghaTotkacho yadA karNaM na visheShayate nRRipa | tadA prAdushchakArogramastramastravidAM varaH || 18|| tenAstreNa hayAnpUrvaM hatvA karNasya rAkShasaH | sArathiM chaiva haiDimbaH kShipramantaradhIyata || 19|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| tathA hyantarhite tasminkUTayodhini rAkShase | mAmakaiH pratipannaM yattanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 20|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| antarhitaM rAkShasaM taM viditvA; samprAkroshankuravaH sarva eva | kathaM nAyaM rAkShasaH kUTayodhI; hanyAtkarNaM samare.adRRishyamAnaH || 21|| tataH karNo laghuchitrAstrayodhI; sarvA disho vyAvRRiNodbANajAlaiH | na vai ki~nchidvyApatattatra bhUtaM; tamobhUte sAyakairantarikShe || 22|| na chAdadAno na cha sa.ndadhAno; na cheShudhI spRRishamAnaH karAgraiH | adRRishyadvai lAghavAtsUtaputraH; sarvaM bANaishChAdayAno.antarikSham || 23|| tato mAyAM vihitAmantarikShe; ghorAM bhImAM dAruNAM rAkShasena | sampashyAmo lohitAbhraprakAshAM; dedIpyantImagnishikhAmivogrAm || 24|| tatastasyA vidyutaH prAdurAsa;nnulkAshchApi jvalitAH kauravendra | ghoShashchAnyaH prAdurAsItsughoraH; sahasrasho nadatAM dundubhInAm || 25|| tataH sharAH prApatanrukmapu~NkhAH; shaktyaH prAsA musalAnyAyudhAni | parashvadhAstailadhautAshcha khaDgAH; pradIptAgrAH paTTishAstomarAshcha || 26|| mayUkhinaH parighA lohabaddhA; gadAshchitrAH shitadhArAshcha shUlAH | gurvyo gadA hemapaTTAvanaddhAH; shataghnyashcha prAdurAsansamantAt || 27|| mahAshilAshchApata.nstatra tatra; sahasrashaH sAshanayaH savajrAH | chakrANi chAnekashatakShurANi; prAdurbabhUvurjvalanaprabhANi || 28|| tAM shaktipAShANaparashvadhAnAM; prAsAsivajrAshanimudgarANAm | vRRiShTiM vishAlAM jvalitAM patantIM; karNaH sharaughairna shashAka hantum || 29|| sharAhatAnAM patatAM hayAnAM; vajrAhatAnAM patatAM gajAnAm | shilAhatAnAM cha mahArathAnAM; mahAnninAdaH patatAM babhUva || 30|| subhImanAnAvidhashastrapAtai;rghaTotkachenAbhihataM samantAt | dauryodhanaM tadbalamArtarUpa;mAvartamAnaM dadRRishe bhramantam || 31|| hAhAkRRitaM samparivartamAnaM; sa.nlIyamAnaM cha viShaNNarUpam | te tvAryabhAvAtpuruShapravIrAH; parA~NmukhA na babhUvustadAnIm || 32|| tAM rAkShasIM ghoratarAM subhImAM; vRRiShTiM mahAshastramayIM patantIm | dRRiShTvA balaughA.nshcha nipAtyamAnA;nmahadbhayaM tava putrAnvivesha || 33|| shivAshcha vaishvAnaradIptajihvAH; subhImanAdAH shatasho nadantyaH | rakShogaNAnnardatashchAbhivIkShya; narendrayodhA vyathitA babhUvuH || 34|| te dIptajihvAnanatIkShNadaMShTrA; vibhIShaNAH shailanikAshakAyAH | nabhogatAH shaktiviShaktahastA; meghA vyamu~nchanniva vRRiShTimArgam || 35|| tairAhatAste sharashaktishUlai;rgadAbhirugraiH parighaishcha dIptaiH | vajraiH pinAkairashaniprahArai;shchakraiH shataghnyunmathitAshcha petuH || 36|| huDA bhushuNDyo.ashmaguDAH shataghnyaH; sthUNAshcha kArShNAyasapaTTanaddhAH | avAkira.nstava putrasya sainyaM; tathA raudraM kashmalaM prAdurAsIt || 37|| niShkIrNAntrA vihatairuttamA~NgaiH; sambhagnA~NgAH sherate tatra shUrAH | bhinnA hayAH ku~njarAshchAvabhagnAH; sa~nchUrNitAshchaiva rathAH shilAbhiH || 38|| evaM mahachChastravarShaM sRRijanta;ste yAtudhAnA bhuvi ghorarUpAH | mAyAH sRRiShTAstatra ghaTotkachena; nAmu~nchanvai yAchamAnaM na bhItam || 39|| tasminghore kuruvIrAvamarde; kAlotsRRiShTe kShatriyANAmabhAve | te vai bhagnAH sahasA vyadravanta; prAkroshantaH kauravAH sarva eva || 40|| palAyadhvaM kuravo naitadasti; sendrA devA ghnanti naH pANDavArthe | tathA teShAM majjatAM bhAratAnAM; na sma dvIpastatra kashchidbabhUva || 41|| tasminsa~Nkrande tumule vartamAne; sainye bhagne lIyamAne kurUNAm | anIkAnAM pravibhAge.aprakAshe; na j~nAyante kuravo netare vA || 42|| nirmaryAde vidrave ghorarUpe; sarvA dishaH prekShamANAH sma shUnyAH | tAM shastravRRiShTimurasA gAhamAnaM; karNaM chaikaM tatra rAjannapashyam || 43|| tato bANairAvRRiNodantarikShaM; divyAM mAyAM yodhayanrAkShasasya | hrImAnkurvanduShkaramAryakarma; naivAmuhyatsa.nyuge sUtaputraH || 44|| tato bhItAH samudaikShanta karNaM; rAjansarve saindhavA bAhlikAshcha | asaMmohaM pUjayanto.asya sa~Nkhye; sampashyanto vijayaM rAkShasasya || 45|| tenotsRRiShTA chakrayuktA shataghnI; samaM sarvA.nshchaturo.ashvA~njaghAna | te jAnubhirjagatImanvapadya;ngatAsavo nirdashanAkShijihvAH || 46|| tato hatAshvAdavaruhya vAhA;dantarmanAH kuruShu prAdravatsu | divye chAstre mAyayA vadhyamAne; naivAmuhyachchintayanprAptakAlam || 47|| tato.abruvankuravaH sarva eva; karNaM dRRiShTvA ghorarUpAM cha mAyAm | shaktyA rakSho jahi karNAdya tUrNaM; nashyantyete kuravo dhArtarAShTrAH || 48|| kariShyataH kiM cha no bhImapArthau; tapantamenaM jahi rakSho nishIthe | yo naH sa~NgrAmAdghorarUpAdvimuchye;tsa naH pArthAnsamare yodhayeta || 49|| tasmAdenaM rAkShasaM ghorarUpaM; jahi shaktyA dattayA vAsavena | mA kauravAH sarva evendrakalpA; rAtrImukhe karNa neshuH sayodhAH || 50|| sa vadhyamAno rakShasA vai nishIthe; dRRiShTvA rAjannashyamAnaM balaM cha | mahachcha shrutvA ninadaM kauravANAM; matiM dadhre shaktimokShAya karNaH || 51|| sa vai kruddhaH siMha ivAtyamarShI; nAmarShayatpratighAtaM raNe tam | shaktiM shreShThAM vaijayantImasahyAM; samAdade tasya vadhaM chikIrShan || 52|| yAsau rAjannihitA varShapUgA;nvadhAyAjau satkRRitA phalgunasya | yAM vai prAdAtsUtaputrAya shakraH; shaktiM shreShThAM kuNDalAbhyAM nimAya || 53|| tAM vai shaktiM lelihAnAM pradIptAM; pAshairyuktAmantakasyeva rAtrim | mRRityoH svasAraM jvalitAmivolkAM; vaikartanaH prAhiNodrAkShasAya || 54|| tAmuttamAM parakAyApahantrIM; dRRiShTvA sauterbAhusa.nsthAM jvalantIm | bhItaM rakSho vipradudrAva rAja;nkRRitvAtmAnaM vindhyapAdapramANam || 55|| dRRiShTvA shaktiM karNabAhvantarasthAM; nedurbhUtAnyantarikShe narendra | vavurvAtAstumulAshchApi rAja;nsanirghAtA chAshAnirgAM jagAma || 56|| sA tAM mAyAM bhasma kRRitvA jvalantI; bhittvA gADhaM hRRidayaM rAkShasasya | UrdhvaM yayau dIpyamAnA nishAyAM; nakShatrANAmantarANyAvishantI || 57|| yuddhvA chitrairvividhaiH shastrapUgai;rdivyairvIro mAnuShai rAkShasaishcha | nadannAdAnvividhAnbhairavA.nshcha; prANAniShTA.nstyAjitaH shakrashaktyA || 58|| idaM chAnyachchitramAshcharyarUpaM; chakArAsau karma shatrukShayAya | tasminkAle shaktinirbhinnamarmA; babhau rAjanmeghashailaprakAshaH || 59|| tato.antarikShAdapatadgatAsuH; sa rAkShasendro bhuvi bhinnadehaH | avAkShirAH stabdhagAtro vijihvo; ghaTotkacho mahadAsthAya rUpam || 60|| sa tadrUpaM bhairavaM bhImakarmA; bhImaM kRRitvA bhaimaseniH papAta | hato.apyevaM tava sainyekadesha;mapothayatkauravAnbhIShayANaH || 61|| tato mishrAH prANadansiMhanAdai;rbheryaH sha~NkhA murajAshchAnakAshcha | dagdhAM mAyAM nihataM rAkShasaM cha; dRRiShTvA hRRiShTAH prANadankauraveyAH || 62|| tataH karNaH kurubhiH pUjyamAno; yathA shakro vRRitravadhe marudbhiH | anvArUDhastava putraM rathasthaM; hRRiShTashchApi prAvishatsvaM sa sainyam || 63|| \hrule \medskip droNavadhaparva 155 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| haiDimbaM nihataM dRRiShTvA vikIrNamiva parvatam | pANDavA dInamanasaH sarve bAShpAkulekShaNAH || 1|| vAsudevastu harSheNa mahatAbhipariplutaH | nanAda siMhavannAdaM vyathayanniva bhArata || 2|| vinadya cha mahAnAdaM paryaShvajata phalgunam || 2|| sa vinadya mahAnAdamabhIshUnsaMniyamya cha | nanarta harShasa.nvIto vAtoddhUta iva drumaH || 3|| tato vinirbhrAmya punaH pArthamAsphoTya chAsakRRit | rathopasthagato bhImaM prANadatpunarachyutaH || 4|| prahRRiShTamanasaM j~nAtvA vAsudevaM mahAbalam | abravIdarjuno rAjannAtihRRiShTamanA iva || 5|| atiharSho.ayamasthAne tavAdya madhusUdana | shokasthAne pare prApte haiDimbasya vadhena vai || 6|| vimukhAni cha sainyAni hataM dRRiShTvA ghaTotkacham | vayaM cha bhRRishamAvignA haiDimbasya nipAtanAt || 7|| naitatkAraNamalpaM hi bhaviShyati janArdana | tadadya sha.nsa me pRRiShTaH satyaM satyavatAM vara || 8|| yadyetanna rahasyaM te vaktumarhasyari.ndama | dhairyasya vaikRRitaM brUhi tvamadya madhusUdana || 9|| samudrasyeva sa~NkShobho meroriva visarpaNam | tathaitallAghavaM manye tava karma janArdana || 10|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| atiharShamimaM prAptaM shRRiNu me tvaM dhana~njaya | atIva manasaH sadyaH prasAdakaramuttamam || 11|| shaktiM ghaTotkachenemAM vya.nsayitvA mahAdyute | karNaM nihatamevAjau viddhi sadyo dhana~njaya || 12|| shaktihastaM punaH karNaM ko loke.asti pumAniha | ya enamabhitastiShThetkArttikeyamivAhave || 13|| diShTyApanItakavacho diShTyApahRRitakuNDalaH | diShTyA cha vya.nsitA shaktiramoghAsya ghaTotkache || 14|| yadi hi syAtsakavachastathaiva cha sakuNDalaH | sAmarAnapi lokA.nstrInekaH karNo jayedbalI || 15|| vAsavo vA kubero vA varuNo vA jaleshvaraH | yamo vA notsahetkarNaM raNe pratisamAsitum || 16|| gANDIvamAyamya bhavA.nshchakraM vAhaM sudarshanam | na shaktau svo raNe jetuM tathAyuktaM nararShabham || 17|| tvaddhitArthaM tu shakreNa mAyayA hRRitakuNDalaH | vihInakavachashchAyaM kRRitaH parapura~njayaH || 18|| utkRRitya kavachaM yasmAtkuNDale vimale cha te | prAdAchChakrAya karNo vai tena vaikartanaH smRRitaH || 19|| AshIviSha iva kruddhaH stambhito mantratejasA | tathAdya bhAti karNo me shAntajvAla ivAnalaH || 20|| yadA prabhRRiti karNAya shaktirdattA mahAtmanA | vAsavena mahAbAho prAptA yAsau ghaTotkache || 21|| kuNDalAbhyAM nimAyAtha divyena kavachena cha | tAM prApyAmanyata vRRiShA satataM tvAM hataM raNe || 22|| evaM gate.api shakyo.ayaM hantuM nAnyena kenachit | RRite tvA puruShavyAghra shape satyena chAnagha || 23|| brahmaNyaH satyavAdI cha tapasvI niyatavrataH | ripuShvapi dayAvA.nshcha tasmAtkarNo vRRiShA smRRitaH || 24|| yuddhashauNDo mahAbAhurnityodyatasharAsanaH | kesarIva vane mardanmattamAta~NgayUthapAn || 25|| vimadAnrathashArdUlAnkurute raNamUrdhani || 25|| madhya~Ngata ivAdityo yo na shakyo nirIkShitum | tvadIyaiH puruShavyAghra yodhamukhyairmahAtmabhiH || 26|| sharajAlasahasrA.nshuH sharadIva divAkaraH || 26|| tapAnte toyado yadvachCharadhArAH kSharatyasau | divyAstrajaladaH karNaH parjanya iva vRRiShTimAn || 27|| so.adya mAnuShatAM prApto vimuktaH shakradattayA || 27|| eko hi yogo.asya bhavedvadhAya; Chidre hyenaM svapramattaH pramattam | kRRichChraprAptaM rathachakre nimagne; hanyAH pUrvaM tvaM tu sa~nj~nAM vichArya || 28|| jarAsandhashchedirAjo mahAtmA; mahAbalashchaikalavyo niShAdaH | ekaikasho nihatAH sarva eva; yogaistaistaistvaddhitArthaM mayaiva || 29|| athApare nihatA rAkShasendrA; hiDimbakirmIrabakapradhAnAH | alAyudhaH parasainyAvamardI; ghaTotkachashchograkarmA tarasvI || 30|| \hrule \medskip 156 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| kathamasmaddhitArthaM te kaishcha yogairjanArdana | jarAsandhaprabhRRitayo ghAtitAH pRRithivIShvarAH || 1|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| jarAsandhashchedirAjo naiShAdishcha mahAbalaH | yadi syurna hatAH pUrvamidAnIM syurbhaya~NkarAH || 2|| suyodhanastAnavashyaM vRRiNuyAdrathasattamAn | te.asmAbhirnityasa.nduShTAH sa.nshrayeyushcha kauravAn || 3|| te hi vIrA mahAtmAnaH kRRitAstrA dRRiDhayodhinaH | dhArtarAShTrIM chamUM kRRitsnAM rakSheyuramarA iva || 4|| sUtaputro jarAsandhashchedirAjo niShAdajaH | suyodhanaM samAshritya taperanpRRithivImimAm || 5|| yogairapi hatA yaiste tAnme shRRiNu dhana~njaya | ajayyA hi vinA yogairmRRidhe te daivatairapi || 6|| ekaiko hi pRRithakteShAM samastAM suravAhinIm | yodhayetsamare pArtha lokapAlAbhirakShitAm || 7|| jarAsandho hi ruShito rauhiNeyapradharShitaH | asmadvadhArthaM chikShepa gadAM vai lohitAmukhIm || 8|| sImantamiva kurvANAM nabhasaH pAvakaprabhAm | vyadRRishyatApatantI sA shakramuktA yathAshaniH || 9|| tAmApatantIM dRRiShTvaiva gadAM rohiNinandanaH | pratighAtArthamastraM vai sthUNAkarNamavAsRRijat || 10|| astravegapratihatA sA gadA prApatadbhuvi | dArayantI dharAM devIM kampayantIva parvatAn || 11|| tatra sma rAkShasI ghorA jarA nAmAshuvikramA | sandhayAmAsa taM jAtaM jarAsandhamari.ndamam || 12|| dvAbhyAM jAto hi mAtRRibhyAmardhadehaH pRRithakpRRithak | tayA sa sandhito yasmAjjarAsandhastataH smRRitaH || 13|| sA tu bhUmigatA pArtha hatA sasutabAndhavA | gadayA tena chAstreNa sthUNAkarNena rAkShasI || 14|| vinAbhUtaH sa gadayA jarAsandho mahAmRRidhe | nihato bhImasenena pashyataste dhana~njaya || 15|| yadi hi syAdgadApANirjarAsandhaH pratApavAn | sendrA devA na taM hantuM raNe shaktA narottama || 16|| tvaddhitArthaM hi naiShAdira~NguShThena viyojitaH | droNenAchAryakaM kRRitvA ChadmanA satyavikramaH || 17|| sa tu baddhA~NgulitrANo naiShAdirdRRiDhavikramaH | asyanneko vanacharo babhau rAma ivAparaH || 18|| ekalavyaM hi sA~NguShThamashaktA devadAnavAH | sarAkShasoragAH pArtha vijetuM yudhi karhichit || 19|| kimu mAnuShamAtreNa shakyaH syAtprativIkShitum | dRRiDhamuShTiH kRRitI nityamasyamAno divAnisham || 20|| tvaddhitArthaM tu sa mayA hataH sa~NgrAmamUrdhani | chedirAjashcha vikrAntaH pratyakShaM nihatastava || 21|| sa chApyashakyaH sa~NgrAme jetuM sarvaiH surAsuraiH | vadhArthaM tasya jAto.ahamanyeShAM cha suradviShAm || 22|| tvatsahAyo naravyAghra lokAnAM hitakAmyayA | hiDimbabakakirmIrA bhImasenena pAtitAH || 23|| rAvaNena samaprANA brahmayaj~navinAshanAH || 23|| hatastathaiva mAyAvI haiDimbenApyalAyudhaH | haiDimbashchApyupAyena shaktyA karNena ghAtitaH || 24|| yadi hyenaM nAhaniShyatkarNaH shaktyA mahAmRRidhe | mayA vadhyo.abhaviShyatsa bhaimasenirghaTotkachaH || 25|| mayA na nihataH pUrvameSha yuShmatpriyepsayA | eSha hi brAhmaNadveShI yaj~nadveShI cha rAkShasaH || 26|| dharmasya loptA pApAtmA tasmAdeSha nipAtitaH | vya.nsitA chApyupAyena shakradattA mayAnagha || 27|| ye hi dharmasya loptAro vadhyAste mama pANDava | dharmasa.nsthApanArthaM hi pratij~naiShA mamAvyayA || 28|| brahma satyaM damaH shauchaM dharmo hrIH shrIrdhRRitiH kShamA | yatra tatra rame nityamahaM satyena te shape || 29|| na viShAdastvayA kAryaH karNaM vaikartanaM prati | upadekShyAmyupAyaM te yena taM prasahiShyasi || 30|| suyodhanaM chApi raNe haniShyati vRRikodaraH | tasya chApi vadhopAyaM vakShyAmi tava pANDava || 31|| vardhate tumulastveSha shabdaH parachamUM prati | vidravanti cha sainyAni tvadIyAni disho dasha || 32|| labdhalakShyA hi kauravyA vidhamanti chamUM tava | dahatyeSha cha vaH sainyaM droNaH praharatAM varaH || 33|| \hrule \medskip 157 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| ekavIravadhe moghA shaktiH sUtAtmaje yadA | kasmAtsarvAnsamutsRRijya sa tAM pArthe na muktavAn || 1|| tasminhate hatA hi syuH sarve pANDavasRRi~njayAH | ekavIravadhe kasmAnna yuddhe jayamAdadhat || 2|| AhUto na nivarteyamiti tasya mahAvratam | svayamAhvayitavyaH sa sUtaputreNa phalgunaH || 3|| tato dvairathamAnIya phalgunaM shakradattayA | na jaghAna vRRiShA kasmAttanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 4|| nUnaM buddhivihInashchApyasahAyashcha me sutaH | shatrubhirvya.nsitopAyaH kathaM nu sa jayedarIn || 5|| yA hyasya paramA shaktirjayasya cha parAyaNam | sA shaktirvAsudevena vya.nsitAsya ghaTotkache || 6|| kuNeryathA hastagataM hriyedbilvaM balIyasA | tathA shaktiramoghA sA moghIbhUtA ghaTotkache || 7|| yathA varAhasya shunashcha yudhyato;stayorabhAve shvapachasya lAbhaH | manye vidvanvAsudevasya tadva;dyuddhe lAbhaH karNahaiDimbayorvai || 8|| ghaTotkacho yadi hanyAddhi karNaM; paro lAbhaH sa bhavetpANDavAnAm | vaikartano vA yadi taM nihanyA;ttathApi kRRityaM shaktinAshAtkRRitaM syAt || 9|| iti prAj~naH praj~nayaitadvichArya; ghaTotkachaM sUtaputreNa yuddhe | ayodhayadvAsudevo nRRisiMhaH; priyaM kurvanpANDavAnAM hitaM cha || 10|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| etachchikIrShitaM j~nAtvA karNe madhunihA nRRipa | niyojayAmAsa tadA dvairathe rAkShaseshvaram || 11|| ghaTotkachaM mahAvIryaM mahAbuddhirjanArdanaH | amoghAyA vighAtArthaM rAjandurmantrite tava || 12|| tadaiva kRRitakAryA hi vayaM syAma kurUdvaha | na rakShedyadi kRRiShNastaM pArthaM karNAnmahArathAt || 13|| sAshvadhvajarathaH sa~Nkhye dhRRitarAShTra patedbhuvi | vinA janArdanaM pArtho yogAnAmIshvaraM prabhum || 14|| taistairupAyairbahubhI rakShyamANaH sa pArthiva | jayatyabhimukhaH shatrUnpArthaH kRRiShNena pAlitaH || 15|| savisheShaM tvamoghAyAH kRRiShNo.arakShata pANDavam | hanyAtkShiptA hi kaunteyaM shaktirvRRikShamivAshaniH || 16|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| virodhI cha kumantrI cha prAj~namAnI mamAtmajaH | yasyaiSha samatikrAnto vadhopAyo jayaM prati || 17|| tavApi samatikrAntametadgAvalgaNe katham | etamarthaM mahAbuddhe yattvayA nAvabodhitaH || 18|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| duryodhanasya shakunermama duHshAsanasya cha | rAtrau rAtrau bhavatyeShA nityameva samarthanA || 19|| shvaH sarvasainyAnutsRRijya jahi karNa dhana~njayam | preShyavatpANDupA~nchAlAnupabhokShyAmahe tataH || 20|| atha vA nihate pArthe pANDuShvanyatamaM tataH | sthApayedyudhi vArShNeyastasmAtkRRiShNo nipAtyatAm || 21|| kRRiShNo hi mUlaM pANDUnAM pArthaH skandha ivodgataH | shAkhA ivetare pArthAH pA~nchAlAH patrasa~nj~nitAH || 22|| kRRiShNAshrayAH kRRiShNabalAH kRRiShNanAthAshcha pANDavAH | kRRiShNaH parAyaNaM chaiShAM jyotiShAmiva chandramAH || 23|| tasmAtparNAni shAkhAshcha skandhaM chotsRRijya sUtaja | kRRiShNaM nikRRindhi pANDUnAM mUlaM sarvatra sarvadA || 24|| hanyAdyadi hi dAshArhaM karNo yAdavanandanam | kRRitsnA vasumatI rAjanvashe te syAnna sa.nshayaH || 25|| yadi hi sa nihataH shayIta bhUmau; yadukulapANDavanandano mahAtmA | nanu tava vasudhA narendra sarvA; sagirisamudravanA vashaM vrajeta || 26|| sA tu buddhiH kRRitApyevaM jAgrati tridasheshvare | aprameye hRRiShIkeshe yuddhakAle vyamuhyata || 27|| arjunaM chApi kaunteyaM sadA rakShati keshavaH | na hyenamaichChatpramukhe sauteH sthApayituM raNe || 28|| anyA.nshchAsmai rathodArAnupasthApayadachyutaH | amoghAM tAM kathaM shaktiM moghAM kuryAmiti prabho || 29|| tataH kRRiShNaM mahAbAhuH sAtyakiH satyavikramaH | paprachCha rathashArdUla karNaM prati mahAratham || 30|| ayaM cha pratyayaH karNe shaktyA chAmitavikrama | kimarthaM sUtaputreNa na muktA phalgune tu sA || 31|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| duHShAsanashcha karNashcha shakunishcha sasaindhavaH | satataM mantrayanti sma duryodhanapurogamAH || 32|| karNa karNa maheShvAsa raNe.amitaparAkrama | nAnyasya shaktireShA te moktavyA jayatAM vara || 33|| RRite mahArathAtpArthAtkuntIputrAddhana~njayAt | sa hi teShAmatiyashA devAnAmiva vAsavaH || 34|| tasminvinihate sarve pANDavAH sRRi~njayaiH saha | bhaviShyanti gatAtmAnaH surA iva niragnayaH || 35|| tatheti cha pratij~nAtaM karNena shinipu~Ngava | hRRidi nityaM tu karNasya vadho gANDIvadhanvanaH || 36|| ahameva tu rAdheyaM mohayAmi yudhAM vara | yato nAvasRRijachChaktiM pANDave shvetavAhane || 37|| phalgunasya hi tAM mRRityumavagamya yuyutsataH | na nidrA na cha me harSho manaso.asti yudhAM vara || 38|| ghaTotkache vya.nsitAM tu dRRiShTvA tAM shinipu~Ngava | mRRityorAsyAntarAnmuktaM pashyAmyadya dhana~njayam || 39|| na pitA na cha me mAtA na yUyaM bhrAtarastathA | na cha prANAstathA rakShyA yathA bIbhatsurAhave || 40|| trailokyarAjyAdyatki~nchidbhavedanyatsudurlabham | nechCheyaM sAtvatAhaM tadvinA pArthaM dhana~njayam || 41|| ataH praharShaH sumahAnyuyudhAnAdya me.abhavat | mRRitaM pratyAgatamiva dRRiShTvA pArthaM dhana~njayam || 42|| atashcha prahito yuddhe mayA karNAya rAkShasaH | na hyanyaH samare rAtrau shaktaH karNaM prabAdhitum || 43|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| iti sAtyakaye prAha tadA devakinandanaH | dhana~njayahite yuktastatpriye satataM rataH || 44|| \hrule \medskip 158 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| karNaduryodhanAdInAM shakuneH saubalasya cha | apanItaM mahattAta tava chaiva visheShataH || 1|| yadAjAnIta tAM shaktimekaghnIM satataM raNe | anivAryAmasahyAM cha devairapi savAsavaiH || 2|| sA kimarthaM na karNena pravRRitte samare purA | na devakIsute muktA phalgune vApi sa~njaya || 3|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| sa~NgrAmAdvinivRRittAnAM sarveShAM no vishAM pate | rAtrau kurukulashreShTha mantro.ayaM samajAyata || 4|| prabhAtamAtre shvobhUte keshavAyArjunAya vA | shaktireShA vimoktavyA karNa karNeti nityashaH || 5|| tataH prabhAtasamaye rAjankarNasya daivataiH | anyeShAM chaiva yodhAnAM sA buddhirnashyate punaH || 6|| daivameva paraM manye yatkarNo hastasa.nsthayA | na jaghAna raNe pArthaM kRRiShNaM vA devakIsutam || 7|| tasya hastasthitA shaktiH kAlarAtririvodyatA | daivopahatabuddhitvAnna tAM karNo vimuktavAn || 8|| kRRiShNe vA devakIputre mohito devamAyayA | pArthe vA shakrakalpe vai vadhArthaM vAsavIM prabho || 9|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| daivenaiva hatA yUyaM svabuddhyA keshavasya cha | gatA hi vAsavI hatvA tRRiNabhUtaM ghaTotkacham || 10|| karNashcha mama putrAshcha sarve chAnye cha pArthivAH | anena duShpraNItena gatA vaivasvatakShayam || 11|| bhUya eva tu me sha.nsa yathA yuddhamavartata | kurUNAM pANDavAnAM cha haiDimbe nihate tadA || 12|| ye cha te.abhyadravandroNaM vyUDhAnIkAH prahAriNaH | sRRi~njayAH saha pA~nchAlaiste.apyakurvankathaM raNam || 13|| saumadattervadhAddroNamAyastaM saindhavasya cha | amarShAjjIvitaM tyaktvA gAhamAnaM varUthinIm || 14|| jRRimbhamANamiva vyAghraM vyAttAnanamivAntakam | kathaM pratyudyayurdroNamasyantaM pANDusRRi~njayAH || 15|| AchAryaM ye cha te.arakShanduryodhanapurogamAH | drauNikarNakRRipAstAta te.apyakurvankimAhave || 16|| bhAradvAjaM jighA.nsantau savyasAchivRRikodarau | samArChanmAmakA yuddhe kathaM sa~njaya sha.nsa me || 17|| sindhurAjavadheneme ghaTotkachavadhena te | amarShitAH susa~NkruddhA raNaM chakruH kathaM nishi || 18|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| hate ghaTotkache rAjankarNena nishi rAkShase | praNadatsu cha hRRiShTeShu tAvakeShu yuyutsuShu || 19|| Apatatsu cha vegena vadhyamAne bale.api cha | vigADhAyAM rajanyAM cha rAjA dainyaM paraM gataH || 20|| abravIchcha mahAbAhurbhImasenaM parantapaH | AvAraya mahAbAho dhArtarAShTrasya vAhinIm || 21|| haiDimbasyAbhighAtena moho mAmAvishanmahAn || 21|| evaM bhImaM samAdishya svarathe samupAvishat | ashrupUrNamukho rAjA niHshvasa.nshcha punaH punaH || 22|| kashmalaM prAvishadghoraM dRRiShTvA karNasya vikramam || 22|| taM tathA vyathitaM dRRiShTvA kRRiShNo vachanamabravIt | mA vyathAM kuru kaunteya naitattvayyupapadyate || 23|| vaiklavyaM bharatashreShTha yathA prAkRRitapUruShe || 23|| uttiShTha rAjanyudhyasva vaha gurvIM dhuraM vibho | tvayi vaiklavyamApanne sa.nshayo vijaye bhavet || 24|| shrutvA kRRiShNasya vachanaM dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | vimRRijya netre pANibhyAM kRRiShNaM vachanamabravIt || 25|| viditA te mahAbAho dharmANAM paramA gatiH | brahmahatyAphalaM tasya yaH kRRitaM nAvabudhyate || 26|| asmAkaM hi vanasthAnAM haiDimbena mahAtmanA | bAlenApi satA tena kRRitaM sAhyaM janArdana || 27|| astrahetorgataM j~nAtvA pANDavaM shvetavAhanam | asau kRRiShNa maheShvAsaH kAmyake mAmupasthitaH || 28|| uShitashcha sahAsmAbhiryAvannAsIddhana~njayaH || 28|| gandhamAdanayAtrAyAM durgebhyashcha sma tAritAH | pA~nchAlI cha parishrAntA pRRiShThenoDhA mahAtmanA || 29|| ArambhAchchaiva yuddhAnAM yadeSha kRRitavAnprabho | madarthaM duShkaraM karma kRRitaM tena mahAtmanA || 30|| svabhAvAdyA cha me prItiH sahadeve janArdana | saiva me dviguNA prItI rAkShasendre ghaTotkache || 31|| bhaktashcha me mahAbAhuH priyo.asyAhaM priyashcha me | yena vindAmi vArShNeya kashmalaM shokatApitaH || 32|| pashya sainyAni vArShNeya drAvyamANAni kauravaiH | droNakarNau cha sa.nyattau pashya yuddhe mahArathau || 33|| nishIthe pANDavaM sainyamAbhyAM pashya pramarditam | gajAbhyAmiva mattAbhyAM yathA naDavanaM mahat || 34|| anAdRRitya balaM bAhvorbhImasenasya mAdhava | chitrAstratAM cha pArthasya vikramante sma kauravAH || 35|| eSha droNashcha karNashcha rAjA chaiva suyodhanaH | nihatya rAkShasaM yuddhe hRRiShTA nardanti sa.nyuge || 36|| kathamasmAsu jIvatsu tvayi chaiva janArdana | haiDimbaH prAptavAnmRRityuM sUtaputreNa sa~NgataH || 37|| kadarthIkRRitya naH sarvAnpashyataH savyasAchinaH | nihato rAkShasaH kRRiShNa bhaimasenirmahAbalaH || 38|| yadAbhimanyurnihato dhArtarAShTrairdurAtmabhiH | nAsIttatra raNe kRRiShNa savyasAchI mahArathaH || 39|| niruddhAshcha vayaM sarve saindhavena durAtmanA | nimittamabhavaddroNaH saputrastatra karmaNi || 40|| upadiShTo vadhopAyaH karNasya guruNA svayam | vyAyachChatashcha khaDgena dvidhA khaDgaM chakAra ha || 41|| vyasane vartamAnasya kRRitavarmA nRRisha.nsavat | ashvA~njaghAna sahasA tathobhau pArShNisArathI || 42|| tathetare maheShvAsAH saubhadraM yudhyapAtayan || 42|| alpe cha kAraNe kRRiShNa hato gANDIvadhanvanA | saindhavo yAdavashreShTha tachcha nAtipriyaM mama || 43|| yadi shatruvadhe nyAyyo bhavetkartuM cha pANDavaiH | droNakarNau raNe pUrvaM hantavyAviti me matiH || 44|| etau mUlaM hi duHkhAnAmasmAkaM puruSharShabha | etau raNe samAsAdya parAshvastaH suyodhanaH || 45|| yatra vadhyo bhaveddroNaH sUtaputrashcha sAnugaH | tatrAvadhInmahAbAhuH saindhavaM dUravAsinam || 46|| avashyaM tu mayA kAryaH sUtaputrasya nigrahaH | tato yAsyAmyahaM vIra svayaM karNajighA.nsayA || 47|| bhImaseno mahAbAhurdroNAnIkena sa~NgataH || 47|| evamuktvA yayau tUrNaM tvaramANo yudhiShThiraH | sa visphArya mahachchApaM sha~NkhaM pradhmApya bhairavam || 48|| tato rathasahasreNa gajAnAM cha shataistribhiH | vAjibhiH pa~nchasAhasraistrisAhasraiH prabhadrakaiH || 49|| vRRitaH shikhaNDI tvarito rAjAnaM pRRiShThato.anvayAt || 49|| tato bherIH samAjaghnuH sha~NkhAndadhmushcha da.nshitAH | pA~nchAlAH pANDavAshchaiva yudhiShThirapurogamAH || 50|| tato.abravInmahAbAhurvAsudevo dhana~njayam | eSha prayAti tvarito krodhAviShTo yudhiShThiraH || 51|| jighA.nsuH sUtaputrasya tasyopekShA na yujyate || 51|| evamuktvA hRRiShIkeshaH shIghramashvAnachodayat | dUraM cha yAtaM rAjAnamanvagachChajjanArdanaH || 52|| taM dRRiShTvA sahasA yAntaM sUtaputrajighA.nsayA | shokopahatasa~NkalpaM dahyamAnamivAgninA || 53|| abhigamyAbravIdvyAso dharmaputraM yudhiShThiram || 53|| karNamAsAdya sa~NgrAme diShTyA jIvati phalgunaH | savyasAchivadhAkA~NkShI shaktiM rakShitavAnhi saH || 54|| na chAgAddvairathaM jiShNurdiShTyA taM bharatarShabha | sRRijetAM spardhinAvetau divyAnyastrANi sarvashaH || 55|| vadhyamAneShu chAstreShu pIDitaH sUtanandanaH | vAsavIM samare shaktiM dhruvaM mu~nchedyudhiShThira || 56|| tato bhavette vyasanaM ghoraM bharatasattama | diShTyA rakSho hataM yuddhe sUtaputreNa mAnada || 57|| vAsavIM kAraNaM kRRitvA kAlenApahato hyasau | tavaiva kAraNAdrakSho nihataM tAta sa.nyuge || 58|| mA krudho bharatashreShTha mA cha shoke manaH kRRithAH | prANinAmiha sarveShAmeShA niShThA yudhiShThira || 59|| bhrAtRRibhiH sahitaH sarvaiH pArthivaishcha mahAtmabhiH | kauravAnsamare rAjannabhiyudhyasva bhArata || 60|| pa~nchame divase chaiva pRRithivI te bhaviShyati || 60|| nityaM cha puruShavyAghra dharmameva vichintaya | AnRRisha.nsyaM tapo dAnaM kShamAM satyaM cha pANDava || 61|| sevethAH paramaprIto yato dharmastato jayaH | ityuktvA pANDavaM vyAsastatraivAntaradhIyata || 62|| \hrule \medskip 159 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| ghaTotkache tu nihate sUtaputreNa tAM nishAm | duHkhAmarShavashaM prApto dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH || 1|| dRRiShTva bhImena mahatIM vAryamANAM chamUM tava | dhRRiShTadyumnamuvAchedaM kumbhayoniM nivAraya || 2|| tvaM hi droNavinAshAya samutpanno hutAshanAt | sasharaH kavachI khaDgI dhanvI cha paratApanaH || 3|| abhidrava raNe hRRiShTo na cha te bhIH katha~nchana || 3|| janamejayaH shikhaNDI cha daurmukhishcha yashodhanaH | abhidravantu saMhRRiShTAH kumbhayoniM samantataH || 4|| nakulaH sahadevashcha draupadeyAH prabhadrakAH | drupadashcha virATashcha putrabhrAtRRisamanvitau || 5|| sAtyakiH kekayAshchaiva pANDavashcha dhana~njayaH | abhidravantu vegena bhAradvAjavadhepsayA || 6|| tathaiva rathinaH sarve hastyashvaM yachcha ki~nchana | pAdAtAshcha raNe droNaM prApayantu mahAratham || 7|| tathAj~naptAstu te sarve pANDavena mahAtmanA | abhyadravanta vegena kumbhayoniM yuyutsayA || 8|| AgachChatastAnsahasA sarvodyogena pANDavAn | pratijagrAha samare droNaH shastrabhRRitAM varaH || 9|| tato duryodhano rAjA sarvodyogena pANDavAn | abhyadravatsusa~Nkruddha ichChandroNasya jIvitam || 10|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM shrAntavAhanasainikam | pANDavAnAM kurUNAM cha garjatAmitaretaram || 11|| nidrAndhAste mahArAja parishrAntAshcha sa.nyuge | nAbhyapadyanta samare kA~nchichcheShTAM mahArathAH || 12|| triyAmA rajanI chaiShA ghorarUpA bhayAnakA | sahasrayAmapratimA babhUva prANahAriNI || 13|| vadhyatAM cha tathA teShAM kShatAnAM cha visheShataH || 13|| aho rAtriH samAjaj~ne nidrAndhAnAM visheShataH | sarve hyAsannirutsAhAH kShatriyA dInachetasaH || 14|| tava chaiva pareShAM cha gatAstrA vigateShavaH || 14|| te tathA pArayantashcha hrImantashcha visheShataH | svadharmamanupashyanto na jahuH svAmanIkinIm || 15|| shastrANyanye samutsRRijya nidrAndhAH sherate janAH | gajeShvanye ratheShvanye hayeShvanye cha bhArata || 16|| nidrAndhA no bubudhire kA~nchichcheShTAM narAdhipAH | te.anyonyaM samare yodhAH preShayanta yamakShayam || 17|| svapnAyamAnAstvapare parAniti vichetasaH | AtmAnaM samare jaghnuH svAneva cha parAnapi || 18|| nAnAvAcho vimu~nchanto nidrAndhAste mahAraNe | yoddhavyamiti tiShThanto nidrAsa.nsaktalochanAH || 19|| saMmardyAnye raNe kechinnidrAndhAshcha parasparam | jaghnuH shUrA raNe rAja.nstasmi.nstamasi dAruNe || 20|| hanyamAnaM tathAtmAnaM parebhyo bahavo janAH | nAbhyajAnanta samare nidrayA mohitA bhRRisham || 21|| teShAmetAdRRishIM cheShTAM vij~nAya puruSharShabhaH | uvAcha vAkyaM bIbhatsuruchchaiH saMnAdayandishaH || 22|| shrAntA bhavanto nidrAndhAH sarva eva savAhanAH | tamasA chAvRRite sainye rajasA bahulena cha || 23|| te yUyaM yadi manyadhvamupAramata sainikAH | nimIlayata chAtraiva raNabhUmau muhUrtakam || 24|| tato vinidrA vishrAntAshchandramasyudite punaH | sa.nsAdhayiShyathAnyonyaM svargAya kurupANDavAH || 25|| tadvachaH sarvadharmaj~nA dhArmikasya nishamya te | arochayanta sainyAni tathA chAnyonyamabruvan || 26|| chukrushuH karNa karNeti rAjanduryodhaneti cha | upAramata pANDUnAM viratA hi varUthinI || 27|| tathA vikroshamAnasya phalgunasya tatastataH | upAramata pANDUnAM senA tava cha bhArata || 28|| tAmasya vAchaM devAshcha RRiShayashcha mahAtmanaH | sarvasainyAni chAkShudrAH prahRRiShTAH pratyapUjayan || 29|| tatsampUjya vacho.akrUraM sarvasainyAni bhArata | muhUrtamasvapanrAja~nshrAntAni bharatarShabha || 30|| sA tu samprApya vishrAmaM dhvajinI tava bhArata | sukhamAptavatI vIramarjunaM pratyapUjayat || 31|| tvayi vedAstathAstrANi tvayi buddhiparAkramau | dharmastvayi mahAbAho dayA bhUteShu chAnagha || 32|| yachchAshvastAstavechChAmaH sharma pArtha tadastu te | manasashcha priyAnarthAnvIra kShipramavApnuhi || 33|| iti te taM naravyAghraM prasha.nsanto mahArathAH | nidrayA samavAkShiptAstUShNImAsanvishAM pate || 34|| ashvapRRiShTheShu chApyanye rathanIDeShu chApare | gajaskandhagatAshchAnye sherate chApare kShitau || 35|| sAyudhAH sagadAshchaiva sakhaDgAH saparashvadhAH | saprAsakavachAshchAnye narAH suptAH pRRithakpRRithak || 36|| gajAste pannagAbhogairhastairbhUreNurUShitaiH | nidrAndhA vasudhAM chakrurghrANaniHshvAsashItalAm || 37|| gajAH shushubhire tatra niHshvasanto mahItale | vishIrNA girayo yadvanniHshvasadbhirmahoragaiH || 38|| samAM cha viShamAM chakruH khurAgrairvikShatAM mahIm | hayAH kA~nchanayoktrAshcha kesarAlambibhiryugaiH || 39|| suShupustatra rAjendra yuktA vAheShu sarvashaH || 39|| tattathA nidrayA bhagnamavAchamasvapadbalam | kushalairiva vinyastaM paTe chitramivAdbhutam || 40|| te kShatriyAH kuNDalino yuvAnaH; parasparaM sAyakavikShatA~NgAH | kumbheShu lInAH suShupurgajAnAM; kucheShu lagnA iva kAminInAm || 41|| tataH kumudanAthena kAminIgaNDapANDunA | netrAnandena chandreNa mAhendrI digala~NkRRitA || 42|| tato muhUrtAdbhagavAnpurastAchChashalakShaNaH | aruNaM darshayAmAsa grasa~njyotiHprabhaM prabhuH || 43|| aruNasya tu tasyAnu jAtarUpasamaprabham | rashmijAlaM mahachchandro mandaM mandamavAsRRijat || 44|| utsArayantaH prabhayA tamaste chandrarashmayaH | paryagachCha~nshanaiH sarvA dishaH khaM cha kShitiM tathA || 45|| tato muhUrtAdbhuvanaM jyotirbhUtamivAbhavat | aprakhyamaprakAshaM cha jagAmAshu tamastathA || 46|| pratiprakAshite loke divAbhUte nishAkare | vicherurna vicherushcha rAjannakta~ncharAstataH || 47|| bodhyamAnaM tu tatsainyaM rAja.nshchandrasya rashmibhiH | bubudhe shatapatrANAM vanaM mahadivAmbhasi || 48|| yathA chandrodayoddhUtaH kShubhitaH sAgaro bhavet | tathA chandrodayoddhUtaH sa babhUva balArNavaH || 49|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM punareva vishAM pate | loke lokavinAshAya paraM lokamabhIpsatAm || 50|| \hrule \medskip 160 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato duryodhano droNamabhigamyedamabravIt | amarShavashamApanno janayanharShatejasI || 1|| na marShaNIyAH sa~NgrAme vishramantaH shramAnvitAH | sapatnA glAnamanaso labdhalakShyA visheShataH || 2|| tattu marShitamasmAbhirbhavataH priyakAmyayA | ta ete parivishrAntAH pANDavA balavattarAH || 3|| sarvathA parihInAH sma tejasA cha balena cha | bhavatA pAlyamAnAste vivardhante punaH punaH || 4|| divyAnyastrANi sarvANi brahmAstrAdIni yAnyapi | tAni sarvANi tiShThanti bhavatyeva visheShataH || 5|| na pANDaveyA na vayaM nAnye loke dhanurdharAH | yudhyamAnasya te tulyAH satyametadbravImi te || 6|| sasurAsuragandharvAnimA.NllokAndvijottama | sarvAstravidbhavAnhanyAddivyairastrairna sa.nshayaH || 7|| sa bhavAnmarShayatyenA.nstvatto bhItAnvisheShataH | shiShyatvaM vA puraskRRitya mama vA mandabhAgyatAm || 8|| evamuddharShito droNaH kopitashchAtmajena te | samanyurabravIdrAjanduryodhanamidaM vachaH || 9|| sthaviraH sanparaM shaktyA ghaTe duryodhanAhave | ataH paraM mayA kAryaM kShudraM vijayagRRiddhinA || 10|| anastravidayaM sarvo hantavyo.astravidA janaH || 10|| yadbhavAnmanyate chApi shubhaM vA yadi vAshubham | tadvai kartAsmi kauravya vachanAttava nAnyathA || 11|| nihatya sarvapA~nchAlAnyuddhe kRRitvA parAkramam | vimokShye kavachaM rAjansatyenAyudhamAlabhe || 12|| manyase yachcha kaunteyamarjunaM shrAntamAhave | tasya vIryaM mahAbAho shRRiNu satyena kaurava || 13|| taM na devA na gandharvA na yakShA na cha rAkShasAH | utsahante raNe soDhuM kupitaM savyasAchinam || 14|| khANDave yena bhagavAnpratyudyAtaH sureshvaraH | sAyakairvAritashchApi varShamANo mahAtmanA || 15|| yakShA nAgAstathA daityA ye chAnye balagarvitAH | nihatAH puruShendreNa tachchApi viditaM tava || 16|| gandharvA ghoShayAtrAyAM chitrasenAdayo jitAH | yUyaM tairhriyamANAshcha mokShitA dRRiDhadhanvanA || 17|| nivAtakavachAshchApi devAnAM shatravastathA | surairavadhyAH sa~NgrAme tena vIreNa nirjitAH || 18|| dAnavAnAM sahasrANi hiraNyapuravAsinAm | vijigye puruShavyAghraH sa shakyo mAnuShaiH katham || 19|| pratyakShaM chaiva te sarvaM yathA balamidaM tava | kShapitaM pANDuputreNa cheShTatAM no vishAM pate || 20|| taM tathAbhiprasha.nsantamarjunaM kupitastadA | droNaM tava suto rAjanpunarevedamabravIt || 21|| ahaM duHshAsanaH karNaH shakunirmAtulashcha me | haniShyAmo.arjunaM sa~Nkhye dvaidhIkRRityAdya bhAratIm || 22|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA bhAradvAjo hasanniva | anvavartata rAjAnaM svasti te.astviti chAbravIt || 23|| ko hi gANDIvadhanvAnaM jvalantamiva tejasA | akShayaM kShapayetkashchitkShatriyaH kShatriyarShabham || 24|| taM na vittapatirnendro na yamo na jaleshvaraH | nAsuroragarakShA.nsi kShapayeyuH sahAyudham || 25|| mUDhAstvetAni bhAShante yAnImAnyAttha bhArata | yuddhe hyarjunamAsAdya svastimAnko vrajedgRRihAn || 26|| tvaM tu sarvAtisha~NkitvAnniShThuraH pApanishchayaH | shreyasastvaddhite yuktA.nstattadvaktumihechChasi || 27|| gachCha tvamapi kaunteyamAtmArthebhyo hi mAchiram | tvamapyAsha.nsase yoddhuM kulajaH kShatriyo hyasi || 28|| imAnkiM pArthivAnsarvAnghAtayiShyasyanAgasaH | tvamasya mUlaM vairasya tasmAdAsAdayArjunam || 29|| eSha te mAtulaH prAj~naH kShatradharmamanuvrataH | dUrdyUtadevI gAndhAriH prayAtvarjunamAhave || 30|| eSho.akShakushalo jihmo dyUtakRRitkitavaH shaThaH | devitA nikRRitipraj~no yudhi jeShyati pANDavAn || 31|| tvayA kathitamatyantaM karNena saha hRRiShTavat | asakRRichChUnyavanmohAddhRRitarAShTrasya shRRiNvataH || 32|| ahaM cha tAta karNashcha bhrAtA duHshAsanashcha me | pANDuputrAnhaniShyAmaH sahitAH samare trayaH || 33|| iti te katthamAnasya shrutaM sa.nsadi sa.nsadi | anutiShTha pratij~nAM tAM satyavAgbhava taiH saha || 34|| eSha te pANDavaH shatruraviShahyo.agrataH sthitaH | kShatradharmamavekShasva shlAghyastava vadho jayAt || 35|| dattaM bhuktamadhItaM cha prAptamaishvaryamIpsitam | kRRitakRRityo.anRRiNashchAsi mA bhairyudhyasva pANDavam || 36|| ityuktvA samare droNo nyavartata yataH pare | dvaidhIkRRitya tataH senAM yuddhaM samabhavattadA || 37|| \hrule \medskip 161 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tribhAgamAtrasheShAyAM rAtryAM yuddhamavartata | kurUNAM pANDavAnAM cha saMhRRiShTAnAM vishAM pate || 1|| atha chandraprabhAM muShNannAdityasya puraHsaraH | aruNo.abhyudayAM chakre tAmrIkurvannivAmbaram || 2|| tato dvaidhIkRRite sainye droNaH somakapANDavAn | abhyadravatsapA~nchAlAnduryodhanapurogamaH || 3|| dvaidhIbhUtAnkurUndRRiShTvA mAdhavo.arjunamabravIt | sapatnAnsavyataH kurmi savyasAchinnimAnkurUn || 4|| sa mAdhavamanuj~nAya kuruShveti dhana~njayaH | droNakarNau maheShvAsau savyataH paryavartata || 5|| abhiprAyaM tu kRRiShNasya j~nAtvA parapura~njayaH | AjishIrShagataM dRRiShTvA bhImasenaM samAsadat || 6|| bhIma uvAcha|| arjunArjuna bIbhatso shRRiNu me tattvato vachaH | yadarthaM kShatriyA sUte tasya kAlo.ayamAgataH || 7|| asmi.nshchedAgate kAle shreyo na pratipatsyase | asambhAvitarUpaH sannAnRRisha.nsyaM kariShyasi || 8|| satyashrIdharmayashasAM vIryeNAnRRiNyamApnuhi | bhindhyanIkaM yudhAM shreShTha savyasAchinnimAnkuru || 9|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| sa savyasAchI bhImena choditaH keshavena cha | karNadroNAvatikramya samantAtparyavArayat || 10|| tamAjishIrShamAyAntaM dahantaM kShatriyarShabhAn | parAkrAntaM parAkramya yatantaH kShatriyarShabhAH || 11|| nAshaknuvanvArayituM vardhamAnamivAnalam || 11|| atha duryodhanaH karNaH shakunishchApi saubalaH | abhyavarSha~nsharavrAtaiH kuntIputraM dhana~njayam || 12|| teShAmastrANi sarveShAmuttamAstravidAM varaH | kadarthIkRRitya rAjendra sharavarShairavAkirat || 13|| astrairastrANi sa.nvArya laghuhasto dhana~njayaH | sarvAnavidhyannishitairdashabhirdashabhiH sharaiH || 14|| uddhUtA rajaso vRRiShTiH sharavRRiShTistathaiva cha | tamashcha ghoraM shabdashcha tadA samabhavanmahAn || 15|| na dyaurna bhUmirna dishaH prAj~nAyanta tathA gate | sainyena rajasA mUDhaM sarvamandhamivAbhavat || 16|| naiva te na vayaM rAjanpraj~nAsiShma parasparam | uddeshena hi tena sma samayudhyanta pArthivAH || 17|| virathA rathino rAjansamAsAdya parasparam | keSheshu samasajjanta kavacheShu bhujeShu cha || 18|| hatAshvA hatasUtAshcha nishcheShTA rathinastadA | jIvanta iva tatra sma vyadRRishyanta bhayArditAH || 19|| hatAngajAnsamAshliShya parvatAniva vAjinaH | gatasattvA vyadRRishyanta tathaiva saha sAdibhiH || 20|| tatastvabhyavasRRityaiva sa~NgrAmAduttarAM disham | atiShThadAhave droNo vidhUma iva pAvakaH || 21|| tamAjishIrShAdekAntamapakrAntaM nishAmya tu | samakampanta sainyAni pANDavAnAM vishAM pate || 22|| bhrAjamAnaM shriyA yuktaM jvalantamiva tejasA | droNaM dRRiShTvArayastresushchelurmamlushcha mAriSha || 23|| AhvayantaM parAnIkaM prabhinnamiva vAraNam | nainaM shasha.nsire jetuM dAnavA vAsavaM yathA || 24|| kechidAsannirutsAhAH kechitkruddhA manasvinaH | vismitAshchAbhavankechitkechidAsannamarShitAH || 25|| hastairhastAgramapare pratyapiMShannarAdhipAH | apare dashanairoShThAnadashankrodhamUrChitAH || 26|| vyAkShipannAyudhAnanye mamRRidushchApare bhujAn | anye chAnvapatandroNaM tyaktAtmAno mahaujasaH || 27|| pA~nchAlAstu visheSheNa droNasAyakapIDitAH | samasajjanta rAjendra samare bhRRishavedanAH || 28|| tato virATadrupadau droNaM pratiyayU raNe | tathA charantaM sa~NgrAme bhRRishaM samaradurjayam || 29|| drupadasya tataH pautrAstraya eva vishAM pate | chedayashcha maheShvAsA droNamevAbhyayuryudhi || 30|| teShAM drupadapautrANAM trayANAM nishitaiH sharaiH | tribhirdroNo.aharatprANA.nste hatA nyapatanbhuvi || 31|| tato droNo.ajayadyuddhe chedikekayasRRi~njayAn | matsyA.nshchaivAjayatsarvAnbhAradvAjo mahArathaH || 32|| tatastu drupadaH krodhAchCharavarShamavAkirat | droNaM prati mahArAja virATashchaiva sa.nyuge || 33|| tato droNaH supItAbhyAM bhallAbhyAmarimardanaH | drupadaM cha virATaM cha praiShIdvaivasvatakShayam || 34|| hate virATe drupade kekayeShu tathaiva cha | tathaiva chedimatsyeShu pA~nchAleShu tathaiva cha || 35|| hateShu triShu vIreShu drupadasya cha naptRRiShu || 35|| droNasya karma taddRRiShTvA kopaduHkhasamanvitaH | shashApa rathinAM madhye dhRRiShTadyumno mahAmanAH || 36|| iShTApUrtAttathA kShAtrAdbrAhmaNyAchcha sa nashyatu | droNo yasyAdya muchyeta yo vA droNAtparA~NmukhaH || 37|| iti teShAM pratishrutya madhye sarvadhanuShmatAm | AyAddroNaM sahAnIkaH pA~nchAlyaH paravIrahA || 38|| pA~nchAlAstvekato droNamabhyaghnanpANDavAnyataH || 38|| duryodhanashcha karNashcha shakunishchApi saubalaH | sodaryAshcha yathA mukhyAste.arakShandroNamAhave || 39|| rakShyamANaM tathA droNaM samare tairmahAtmabhiH | yatamAnApi pA~nchAlA na shekuH prativIkShitum || 40|| tatrAkrudhyadbhImaseno dhRRiShTadyumnasya mAriSha | sa enaM vAgbhirugrAbhistatakSha puruSharShabha || 41|| drupadasya kule jAtaH sarvAstreShvastravittamaH | kaH kShatriyo manyamAnaH prekShetArimavasthitam || 42|| pitRRiputravadhaM prApya pumAnkaH parihApayet | visheShatastu shapathaM shapitvA rAjasa.nsadi || 43|| eSha vaishvAnara iva samiddhaH svena tejasA | sharachApendhano droNaH kShatraM dahati tejasA || 44|| purA karoti niHsheShAM pANDavAnAmanIkinIm | sthitAH pashyata me karma droNameva vrajAmyaham || 45|| ityuktvA prAvishatkruddho droNAnIkaM vRRikodaraH | dRRiDhaiH pUrNAyatotsRRiShTairdrAvaya.nstava vAhinIm || 46|| dhRRiShTadyumno.api pA~nchAlyaH pravishya mahatIM chamUm | AsasAda raNe droNaM tadAsIttumulaM mahat || 47|| naiva nastAdRRishaM yuddhaM dRRiShTapUrvaM na cha shrutam | yathA sUryodaye rAjansamutpi~njo.abhavanmahAn || 48|| sa.nsaktAni vyadRRishyanta rathavRRindAni mAriSha | hatAni cha vikIrNAni sharIrANi sharIriNAm || 49|| kechidanyatra gachChantaH pathi chAnyairupadrutAH | vimukhAH pRRiShThatashchAnye tADyante pArshvato.apare || 50|| tathA sa.nsaktayuddhaM tadabhavadbhRRishadAruNam | atha sandhyAgataH sUryaH kShaNena samapadyata || 51|| \hrule \medskip 162 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| te tathaiva mahArAja da.nshitA raNamUrdhani | sandhyAgataM sahasrA.nshumAdityamupatasthire || 1|| udite tu sahasrA.nshau taptakA~nchanasaprabhe | prakAshiteShu lokeShu punaryuddhamavartata || 2|| dva.ndvAni yAni tatrAsansa.nsaktAni purodayAt | tAnyevAbhyudite sUrye samasajjanta bhArata || 3|| rathairhayA hayairnAgAH pAdAtAshchApi ku~njaraiH | hayA hayaiH samAjagmuH pAdAtAshcha padAtibhiH || 4|| sa.nsaktAshcha viyuktAshcha yodhAH saMnyapatanraNe || 4|| te rAtrau kRRitakarmANaH shrAntAH sUryasya tejasA | kShutpipAsAparItA~NgA visa~nj~nA bahavo.abhavan || 5|| sha~NkhabherImRRida~NgAnAM ku~njarANAM cha garjatAm | visphAritavikRRiShTAnAM kArmukANAM cha kUjatAm || 6|| shabdaH samabhavadrAjandivispRRigbharatarShabha | dravatAM cha padAtInAM shastrANAM vinipAtyatAm || 7|| hayAnAM heShatAM chaiva rathAnAM cha nivartatAm | kroshatAM garjatAM chaiva tadAsIttumulaM mahat || 8|| vivRRiddhastumulaH shabdo dyAmagachChanmahAsvanaH | nAnAyudhanikRRittAnAM cheShTatAmAturaH svanaH || 9|| bhUmAvashrUyata mahA.nstadAsItkRRipaNaM mahat | patatAM patitAnAM cha pattyashvarathahastinAm || 10|| teShu sarveShvanIkeShu vyatiShakteShvanekashaH | sve svA~njaghnuH pare svA.nshcha sve parA.nshcha parAnpare || 11|| vIrabAhuvisRRiShTAshcha yodheShu cha gajeShu cha | asayaH pratyadRRishyanta vAsasAM nejaneShviva || 12|| udyatapratipiShTAnAM khaDgAnAM vIrabAhubhiH | sa eva shabdastadrUpo vAsasAM nijyatAmiva || 13|| ardhAsibhistathA khaDgaistomaraiH saparashvadhaiH | nikRRiShTayuddhaM sa.nsaktaM mahadAsItsudAruNam || 14|| gajAshvakAyaprabhavAM naradehapravAhinIm | shastramatsyasusampUrNAM mA.nsashoNitakardamAm || 15|| ArtanAdasvanavatIM patAkAvastraphenilAm | nadIM prAvartayanvIrAH paralokapravAhinIm || 16|| sharashaktyarditAH klAntA rAtrimUDhAlpachetasaH | viShTabhya sarvagAtrANi vyatiShThangajavAjinaH || 17|| sa.nshuShkavadanA vIrAH shirobhishchArukuNDalaiH || 17|| yuddhopakaraNaishchAnyaistatra tatra prakAshitaiH | kravyAdasa~NghairAkIrNaM mRRitairardhamRRitairapi || 18|| nAsIdrathapathastatra sarvamAyodhanaM prati || 18|| majjatsu chakreShu rathAnsattvamAsthAya vAjinaH | katha~nchidavaha~nshrAntA vepamAnAH sharArditAH || 19|| kulasattvabalopetA vAjino vAraNopamAH || 19|| vihvalaM tatsamudbhrAntaM sabhayaM bhAratAturam | balamAsIttadA sarvamRRite droNArjunAvubhau || 20|| tAvevAstAM nilayanaM tAvArtAyanameva cha | tAvevAnye samAsAdya jagmurvaivasvatakShayam || 21|| AvignamabhavatsarvaM kauravANAM mahadbalam | pA~nchAlAnAM cha sa.nsaktaM na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 22|| antakAkrIDasadRRishe bhIrUNAM bhayavardhane | pRRithivyAM rAjava.nshAnAmutthite mahati kShaye || 23|| na tatra karNaM na droNaM nArjunaM na yudhiShThiram | na bhImasenaM na yamau na pA~nchAlyaM na sAtyakim || 24|| na cha duHshAsanaM drauNiM na duryodhanasaubalau | na kRRipaM madrarAjaM vA kRRitavarmANameva cha || 25|| na chAnyAnnaiva chAtmAnaM na kShitiM na dishastathA | pashyAma rAjansa.nsaktAnsainyena rajasAvRRitAn || 26|| sambhrAnte tumule ghore rajomeghe samutthite | dvitIyAmiva samprAptAmamanyanta nishAM tadA || 27|| na j~nAyante kauraveyA na pA~nchAlA na pANDavAH | na disho na divaM norvIM na samaM viShamaM tathA || 28|| hastasa.nsparshamApannAnparAnvApyatha vA svakAn | nyapAtaya.nstadA yuddhe narAH sma vijayaiShiNaH || 29|| uddhUtatvAttu rajasaH prasekAchChoNitasya cha | prashashAma rajo bhaumaM shIghratvAdanilasya cha || 30|| tatra nAgA hayA yodhA rathino.atha padAtayaH | pArijAtavanAnIva vyarochanrudhirokShitAH || 31|| tato duryodhanaH karNo droNo duHshAsanastathA | pANDavaiH samasajjanta chaturbhishchaturo rathAH || 32|| duryodhanaH saha bhrAtrA yamAbhyAM samasajjata | vRRikodareNa rAdheyo bhAradvAjena chArjunaH || 33|| tadghoraM mahadAshcharyaM sarve praikShansamantataH | ratharShabhANAmugrANAM saMnipAtamamAnuSham || 34|| rathamArgairvichitraishcha vichitrarathasa~Nkulam | apashyanrathino yuddhaM vichitraM chitrayodhinAm || 35|| yatamAnAH parAkrAntAH parasparajigIShavaH | jImUtA iva gharmAnte sharavarShairavAkiran || 36|| te rathAnsUryasa~NkAshAnAsthitAH puruSharShabhAH | ashobhanta yathA meghAH shAradAH samupasthitAH || 37|| spardhinaste maheShvAsAH kRRitayatnA dhanurdharAH | abhyagachCha.nstathAnyonyaM mattA gajavRRiShA iva || 38|| na nUnaM dehabhedo.asti kAle tasminsamAgate | yatra sarve na yugapadvyashIryanta mahArathAH || 39|| bAhubhishcharaNaishChinnaiH shirobhishchArukuNDalaiH | kArmukairvishikhaiH prAsaiH khaDgaiH parashupaTTishaiH || 40|| nAlIkakShuranArAchairnakharaiH shaktitomaraiH | anyaishcha vividhAkArairdhautaiH praharaNottamaiH || 41|| chitraishcha vividhAkAraiH sharIrAvaraNairapi | vichitraishcha rathairbhagnairhataishcha gajavAjibhiH || 42|| shUnyaishcha nagarAkArairhatayodhadhvajai rathaiH | amanuShyairhayaistrastaiH kRRiShyamANaistatastataH || 43|| vAtAyamAnairasakRRiddhatavIrairala~NkRRitaiH | vyajanaiH ka~NkaTaishchaiva dhvajaishcha vinipAtitaiH || 44|| ChatrairAbharaNairvastrairmAlyaishcha susugandhibhiH | hAraiH kirITairmukuTairuShNIShaiH ki~NkiNIgaNaiH || 45|| urasyairmaNibhirniShkaishchUDAmaNibhireva cha | AsIdAyodhanaM tatra nabhastArAgaNairiva || 46|| tato duryodhanasyAsInnakulena samAgamaH | amarShitena kruddhasya kruddhenAmarShitasya cha || 47|| apasavyaM chakArAtha mAdrIputrastavAtmajam | kira~nsharashatairhRRiShTastatra nAdo mahAnabhUt || 48|| apasavyaM kRRitaH sa~Nkhye bhrAtRRivyenAtyamarShiNA | so.amarShitastamapyAjau pratichakre.apasavyataH || 49|| tataH pratichikIrShantamapasavyaM tu te sutam | nyavArayata tejasvI nakulashchitramArgavit || 50|| sarvato vinivAryainaM sharajAlena pIDayan | vimukhaM nakulashchakre tatsainyAH samapUjayan || 51|| tiShTha tiShTheti nakulo babhAShe tanayaM tava | sa.nsmRRitya sarvaduHkhAni tava durmantritena cha || 52|| \hrule \medskip 163 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tato duHshAsanaH kruddhaH sahadevamupAdravat | rathavegena tIvreNa kampayanniva medinIm || 1|| tasyApatata evAshu bhallenAmitrakarshanaH | mAdrIsutaH shiro yantuH sashirastrANamachChinat || 2|| nainaM duHshAsanaH sUtaM nApi kashchana sainikaH | hRRitottamA~NgamAshutvAtsahadevena buddhavAn || 3|| yadA tvasa~NgRRihItatvAtprayAntyashvA yathAsukham | tato duHshAsanaH sUtaM buddhavAngatachetasam || 4|| sa hayAnsaMnigRRihyAjau svayaM hayavishAradaH | yuyudhe rathinAM shreShThashchitraM laghu cha suShThu cha || 5|| tadasyApUjayankarma sve pare chaiva sa.nyuge | hatasUtarathenAjau vyacharadyadabhItavat || 6|| sahadevastu tAnashvA.nstIkShNairbANairavAkirat | pIDyamAnAH sharaishchAshu prAdrava.nste tatastataH || 7|| sa rashmiShu viShaktatvAdutsasarja sharAsanam | dhanuShA karma kurva.nstu rashmInsa punarutsRRijat || 8|| ChidreShu teShu taM bANairmAdrIputro.abhyavAkirat | parIpsa.nstvatsutaM karNastadantaramavApatat || 9|| vRRikodarastataH karNaM tribhirbhallaiH samAhitaiH | AkarNapUrNairabhyaghnanbAhvorurasi chAnadat || 10|| saMnyavartata taM karNaH sa~NghaTTita ivoragaH | tadabhUttumulaM yuddhaM bhImarAdheyayostadA || 11|| tau vRRiShAviva sa~Nkruddhau vivRRittanayanAvubhau | vegena mahatAnyonyaM sa.nrabdhAvabhipetatuH || 12|| abhisa.nshliShTayostatra tayorAhavashauNDayoH | abhinnasharapAtatvAdgadAyuddhamavartata || 13|| gadayA bhImasenastu karNasya rathakUbaram | bibhedAshu tadA rAja.nstadadbhutamivAbhavat || 14|| tato bhImasya rAdheyo gadAmAdAya vIryavAn | avAsRRijadrathe tAM tu bibheda gadayA gadAm || 15|| tato bhImaH punargurvIM chikShepAdhirathergadAm | tAM sharairdashabhiH karNaH supu~NkhaiH susamAhitaiH || 16|| pratyavidhyatpunashchAnyaiH sA bhImaM punarAvrajat || 16|| tasyAH pratinipAtena bhImasya vipulo dhvajaH | papAta sArathishchAsya mumoha gadayA hataH || 17|| sa karNe sAyakAnaShTau vyasRRijatkrodhamUrChitaH | dhvaje sharAsane chaiva sharAvApe cha bhArata || 18|| tataH punastu rAdheyo hayAnasya ratheShubhiH | RRiShyavarNA~njaghAnAshu tathobhau pArShNisArathI || 19|| sa vipannaratho bhImo nakulasyApluto ratham | hariryathA gireH shRRi~NgaM samAkrAmadari.ndamaH || 20|| tathA droNArjunau chitramayudhyetAM mahArathau | AchAryashiShyau rAjendra kRRitapraharaNau yudhi || 21|| laghusandhAnayogAbhyAM rathayoshcha raNena cha | mohayantau manuShyANAM chakShUMShi cha manA.nsi cha || 22|| upAramanta te sarve yodhAsmAkaM pare tathA | adRRiShTapUrvaM pashyantastadyuddhaM gurushiShyayoH || 23|| vichitrAnpRRitanAmadhye rathamArgAnudIryataH | anyonyamapasavyaM cha kartuM vIrau tadaiShatuH || 24|| parAkramaM tayoryodhA dadRRishustaM suvismitAH || 24|| tayoH samabhavadyuddhaM droNapANDavayormahat | AmiShArthaM mahArAja gagane shyenayoriva || 25|| yadyachchakAra droNastu kuntIputrajigIShayA | tattatpratijaghAnAshu prahasa.nstasya pANDavaH || 26|| yadA droNo na shaknoti pANDavasya visheShaNe | tataH prAdushchakArAstramastramArgavishAradaH || 27|| aindraM pAshupataM tvAShTraM vAyavyamatha vAruNam | muktaM muktaM droNachApAttajjaghAna dhana~njayaH || 28|| astrANyastrairyadA tasya vidhivaddhanti pANDavaH | tato.astraiH paramairdivyairdroNaH pArthamavAkirat || 29|| yadyadastraM sa pArthAya prayu~Nkte vijigIShayA | tasyAstrasya vighAtArthaM tattatsa kurute.arjunaH || 30|| sa vadhyamAneShvastreShu divyeShvapi yathAvidhi | arjunenArjunaM droNo manasaivAbhyapUjayat || 31|| mene chAtmAnamadhikaM pRRithivyAmapi bhArata | tena shiShyeNa sarvebhyaH shastravidbhyaH samantataH || 32|| vAryamANastu pArthena tathA madhye mahAtmanAm | yatamAno.arjunaM prItyA pratyavArayadutsmayan || 33|| tato.antarikShe devAshcha gandharvAshcha sahasrashaH | RRiShayaH siddhasa~NghAshcha vyatiShThanta didRRikShayA || 34|| tadapsarobhirAkIrNaM yakSharAkShasasa~Nkulam | shrImadAkAshamabhavadbhUyo meghAkulaM yathA || 35|| tatra smAntarhitA vAcho vyacharanta punaH punaH | droNasya stavasa.nyuktAH pArthasya cha mahAtmanaH || 36|| visRRijyamAneShvastreShu jvAlayatsu disho dasha || 36|| naivedaM mAnuShaM yuddhaM nAsuraM na cha rAkShasam | na daivaM na cha gAndharvaM brAhmaM dhruvamidaM param || 37|| vichitramidamAshcharyaM na no dRRiShTaM na cha shrutam || 37|| ati pANDavamAchAryo droNaM chApyati pANDavaH | nAnayorantaraM draShTuM shakyamastreNa kenachit || 38|| yadi rudro dvidhAkRRitya yudhyetAtmAnamAtmanA | tatra shakyopamA kartumanyatra tu na vidyate || 39|| j~nAnamekasthamAchArye j~nAnaM yogashcha pANDave | shauryamekasthamAchArye balaM shauryaM cha pANDave || 40|| nemau shakyau maheShvAsau raNe kShepayituM paraiH | ichChamAnau punarimau hanyetAM sAmaraM jagat || 41|| ityabruvanmahArAja dRRiShTvA tau puruSharShabhau | antarhitAni bhUtAni prakAshAni cha sa~NghashaH || 42|| tato droNo brAhmamastraM prAdushchakre mahAmatiH | santApayanraNe pArthaM bhUtAnyantarhitAni cha || 43|| tatashchachAla pRRithivI saparvatavanadrumA | vavau cha viShamo vAyuH sAgarAshchApi chukShubhuH || 44|| tatastrAso mahAnAsItkurupANDavasenayoH | sarveShAM chaiva bhUtAnAmudyate.astre mahAtmanA || 45|| tataH pArtho.apyasambhrAntastadastraM pratijaghnivAn | brahmAstreNaiva rAjendra tataH sarvamashIshamat || 46|| yadA na gamyate pAraM tayoranyatarasya vA | tataH sa~Nkulayuddhena tadyuddhaM vyakulIkRRitam || 47|| nAj~nAyata tataH ki~nchitpunareva vishAM pate | pravRRitte tumule yuddhe droNapANDavayormRRidhe || 48|| sharajAlaiH samAkIrNe meghajAlairivAmbare | na sma sampatate kashchidantarikShacharastadA || 49|| \hrule \medskip 164 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tasmi.nstathA vartamAne narAshvagajasa~NkShaye | duHshAsano mahArAja dhRRiShTadyumnamayodhayat || 1|| sa tu rukmarathAsakto duHshAsanasharArditaH | amarShAttava putrasya sharairvAhAnavAkirat || 2|| kShaNena sa rathastasya sadhvajaH sahasArathiH | nAdRRishyata mahArAja pArShatasya sharaishchitaH || 3|| duHshAsanastu rAjendra pA~nchAlyasya mahAtmanaH | nAshakatpramukhe sthAtuM sharajAlaprapIDitaH || 4|| sa tu duHshAsanaM bANairvimukhIkRRitya pArShataH | kira~nsharasahasrANi droNamevAbhyayAdraNe || 5|| pratyapadyata hArdikyaH kRRitavarmA tadantaram | sodaryANAM trayashchaiva ta enaM paryavArayan || 6|| taM yamau pRRiShThato.anvaitAM rakShantau puruSharShabhau | droNAyAbhimukhaM yAntaM dIpyamAnamivAnalam || 7|| samprahAramakurva.nste sarve sapta mahArathAH | amarShitAH sattvavantaH kRRitvA maraNamagrataH || 8|| shuddhAtmAnaH shuddhavRRittA rAjansvargapuraskRRitAH | AryaM yuddhamakurvanta parasparajigIShavaH || 9|| shuklAbhijanakarmANo matimanto janAdhipAH | dharmayuddhamayudhyanta prekShanto gatimuttamAm || 10|| na tatrAsIdadharmiShThamashastraM yuddhameva cha | nAtra karNI na nAlIko na lipto na cha vastakaH || 11|| na sUchI kapisho nAtra na gavAsthirgajAsthikaH | iShurAsInna sa.nshliShTo na pUtirna cha jihmagaH || 12|| RRijUnyeva vishuddhAni sarve shastrANyadhArayan | suyuddhena parA.NllokAnIpsantaH kIrtimeva cha || 13|| tadAsIttumulaM yuddhaM sarvadoShavivarjitam | chaturNAM tava yodhAnAM taistribhiH pANDavaiH saha || 14|| dhRRiShTadyumnastu tAnhitvA tava rAjanratharShabhAn | yamAbhyAM vAritAndRRiShTvA shIghrAstro droNamabhyayAt || 15|| nivAritAstu te vIrAstayoH puruShasiMhayoH | samasajjanta chatvAro vAtAH parvatayoriva || 16|| dvAbhyAM dvAbhyAM yamau sArdhaM rathAbhyAM rathapu~Ngavau | samAsaktau tato droNaM dhRRiShTadyumno.abhyavartata || 17|| dRRiShTvA droNAya pA~nchAlyaM vrajantaM yuddhadurmadam | yamAbhyAM tA.nshcha sa.nsaktA.nstadantaramupAdravat || 18|| duryodhano mahArAja kira~nshoNitabhojanAn | taM sAtyakiH shIghrataraM punarevAbhyavartata || 19|| tau parasparamAsAdya samIpe kurumAdhavau | hasamAnau nRRishArdUlAvabhItau samagachChatAm || 20|| bAlye vRRittAni sarvANi prIyamANau vichintya tau | anyonyaM prekShamANau cha hasamAnau punaH punaH || 21|| atha duryodhano rAjA sAtyakiM pratyabhAShata | priyaM sakhAyaM satataM garhayanvRRittamAtmanaH || 22|| dhikkrodhaM dhiksakhe lobhaM dhi~NmohaM dhigamarShitam | dhigastu kShAtramAchAraM dhigastu balamaurasam || 23|| yattvaM mAmabhisandhatse tvAM chAhaM shinipu~Ngava | tvaM hi prANaiH priyataro mamAhaM cha sadA tava || 24|| smarAmi tAni sarvANi bAlye vRRittAni yAni nau | tAni sarvANi jIrNAni sAmprataM nau raNAjire || 25|| kimanyatkrodhalobhAbhyAM yudhyAmi tvAdya sAtvata || 25|| taM tathAvAdinaM rAjansAtyakiH pratyabhAShata | prahasanvishikhA.nstIkShNAnudyamya paramAstravit || 26|| neyaM sabhA rAjaputra na chAchAryaniveshanam | yatra krIDitamasmAbhistadA rAjansamAgataiH || 27|| duryodhana uvAcha|| kva sA krIDA gatAsmAkaM bAlye vai shinipu~Ngava | kva cha yuddhamidaM bhUyaH kAlo hi duratikramaH || 28|| kiM nu no vidyate kRRityaM dhanena dhanalipsayA | yatra yudhyAmahe sarve dhanalobhAtsamAgatAH || 29|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| taM tathAvAdinaM tatra rAjAnaM mAdhavo.abravIt | eva.nvRRittaM sadA kShatraM yaddhantIha gurUnapi || 30|| yadi te.ahaM priyo rAja~njahi mAM mA chiraM kRRithAH | tvatkRRite sukRRitA.NllokAngachCheyaM bharatarShabha || 31|| yA te shaktirbalaM chaiva tatkShipraM mayi darshaya | nechChAmyetadahaM draShTuM mitrANAM vyasanaM mahat || 32|| ityevaM vyaktamAbhAShya pratibhAShya cha sAtyakiH | abhyayAttUrNamavyagro nirapekSho vishAM pate || 33|| tamAyAntamabhiprekShya pratyagRRihNAttavAtmajaH | sharaishchAvAkiradrAja~nshaineyaM tanayastava || 34|| tataH pravavRRite yuddhaM kurumAdhavasiMhayoH | anyonyaM kruddhayorghoraM yathA dviradasiMhayoH || 35|| tataH pUrNAyatotsRRiShTaiH sAtvataM yuddhadurmadam | duryodhanaH pratyavidhyaddashabhirnishitaiH sharaiH || 36|| taM sAtyakiH pratyaviddhattathaiva dashabhiH sharaiH | pa~nchAshatA punashchAjau tri.nshatA dashabhishcha ha || 37|| tasya sa.ndadhatashcheShUnsaMhiteShuM cha kArmukam | achChinatsAtyakistUrNaM sharaishchaivAbhyavIvRRiShat || 38|| sa gADhaviddho vyathitaH pratyapAyAdrathAntaram | duryodhano mahArAja dAshArhasharapIDitaH || 39|| samAshvasya tu putraste sAtyakiM punarabhyayAt | visRRijanniShujAlAni yuyudhAnarathaM prati || 40|| tathaiva sAtyakirbANAnduryodhanarathaM prati | pratataM vyasRRijadrAja.nstatsa~Nkulamavartata || 41|| tatreShubhiH kShipyamANaiH patadbhishcha samantataH | agneriva mahAkakShe shabdaH samabhavanmahAn || 42|| tatrAbhyadhikamAlakShya mAdhavaM rathasattamam | kShipramabhyapatatkarNaH parIpsa.nstanayaM tava || 43|| na tu taM marShayAmAsa bhImaseno mahAbalaH | abhyayAttvaritaH karNaM visRRijansAyakAnbahUn || 44|| tasya karNaH shitAnbANAnpratihanya hasanniva | dhanuH sharA.nshcha chichCheda sUtaM chAbhyahanachCharaiH || 45|| bhImasenastu sa~Nkruddho gadAmAdAya pANDavaH | dhvajaM dhanushcha sUtaM cha saMmamardAhave ripoH || 46|| amRRiShyamANaH karNastu bhImasenamayudhyata | vividhairiShujAlaishcha nAnAshastraishcha sa.nyuge || 47|| sa~Nkule vartamAne tu rAjA dharmasuto.abravIt | pA~nchAlAnAM naravyAghrAnmatsyAnAM cha nararShabhAn || 48|| ye naH prANAH shiro ye no ye no yodhA mahAbalAH | ta ete dhArtarAShTreShu viShaktAH puruSharShabhAH || 49|| kiM tiShThata yathA mUDhAH sarve vigatachetasaH | tatra gachChata yatraite yudhyante mAmakA rathAH || 50|| kShatradharmaM puraskRRitya sarva eva gatajvarAH | jayanto vadhyamAnA vA gatimiShTAM gamiShyatha || 51|| jitvA cha bahubhiryaj~nairyakShyadhvaM bhUridakShiNaiH | hatA vA devasAdbhUtvA lokAnprApsyatha puShkalAn || 52|| te rAj~nA choditA vIrA yotsyamAnA mahArathAH | chaturdhA vahinIM kRRitvA tvaritA droNamabhyayuH || 53|| pA~nchAlAstvekato droNamabhyaghnanbahubhiH sharaiH | bhImasenapurogAshcha ekataH paryavArayan || 54|| Asa.nstu pANDuputrANAM trayo.ajihmA mahArathAH | yamau cha bhImasenashcha prAkroshanta dhana~njayam || 55|| abhidravArjuna kShipraM kurUndroNAdapAnuda | tata enaM haniShyanti pA~nchAlA hatarakShiNam || 56|| kauraveyA.nstataH pArthaH sahasA samupAdravat | pA~nchAlAneva tu droNo dhRRiShTadyumnapurogamAn || 57|| pA~nchAlAnAM tato droNo.apyakarotkadanaM mahat | yathA kruddho raNe shakro dAnavAnAM kShayaM purA || 58|| droNAstreNa mahArAja vadhyamAnAH pare yudhi | nAtrasanta raNe droNAtsattvavanto mahArathAH || 59|| vadhyamAnA mahArAja pA~nchAlAH sRRi~njayAstathA | droNamevAbhyayuryuddhe mohayanto mahAratham || 60|| teShAM tUtsAdyamAnAnAM pA~nchAlAnAM samantataH | abhavadbhairavo nAdo vadhyatAM sharashaktibhiH || 61|| vadhyamAneShu sa~NgrAme pA~nchAleShu mahAtmanA | udIryamANe droNAstre pANDavAnbhayamAvishat || 62|| dRRiShTvAshvanarasa~NghAnAM vipulaM cha kShayaM yudhi | pANDaveyA mahArAja nAsha.nsurvijayaM tadA || 63|| kachchiddroNo na naH sarvAnkShapayetparamAstravit | samiddhaH shishirApAye dahankakShamivAnalaH || 64|| na chainaM sa.nyuge kashchitsamarthaH prativIkShitum | na chainamarjuno jAtu pratiyudhyeta dharmavit || 65|| trastAnkuntIsutAndRRiShTvA droNasAyakapIDitAn | matimA~nshreyase yuktaH keshavo.arjunamabravIt || 66|| naiSha yuddhena sa~NgrAme jetuM shakyaH katha~nchana | api vRRitrahaNA yuddhe rathayUthapayUthapaH || 67|| AsthIyatAM jaye yogo dharmamutsRRijya pANDava | yathA vaH sa.nyuge sarvAnna hanyAdrukmavAhanaH || 68|| ashvatthAmni hate naiSha yudhyediti matirmama | taM hataM sa.nyuge kashchidasmai sha.nsatu mAnavaH || 69|| etannArochayadrAjankuntIputro dhana~njayaH | anye tvarochayansarve kRRichChreNa tu yudhiShThiraH || 70|| tato bhImo mahAbAhuranIke sve mahAgajam | jaghAna gadayA rAjannashvatthAmAnamityuta || 71|| bhImasenastu savrIDamupetya droNamAhave | ashvatthAmA hata iti shabdamuchchaishchakAra ha || 72|| ashvatthAmeti hi gajaH khyAto nAmnA hato.abhavat | kRRitvA manasi taM bhImo mithyA vyAhRRitavA.nstadA || 73|| bhImasenavachaH shrutvA droNastatparamapriyam | manasA sannagAtro.abhUdyathA saikatamambhasi || 74|| sha~NkamAnaH sa tanmithyA vIryaj~naH svasutasya vai | hataH sa iti cha shrutvA naiva dhairyAdakampata || 75|| sa labdhvA chetanAM droNaH kShaNenaiva samAshvasat | anuchintyAtmanaH putramaviShahyamarAtibhiH || 76|| sa pArShatamabhidrutya jighA.nsurmRRityumAtmanaH | avAkiratsahasreNa tIkShNAnAM ka~NkapatriNAm || 77|| taM vai vi.nshatisAhasrAH pA~nchAlAnAM nararShabhAH | tathA charantaM sa~NgrAme sarvato vyakira~nsharaiH || 78|| tataH prAduShkaroddroNo brAhmamastraM parantapaH | vadhAya teShAM shUrANAM pA~nchAlAnAmamarShitaH || 79|| tato vyarochata droNo vinighnansarvasomakAn | shirA.nsyapAtayachchApi pA~nchAlAnAM mahAmRRidhe || 80|| tathaiva parighAkArAnbAhUnkanakabhUShaNAn || 80|| te vadhyamAnAH samare bhAradvAjena pArthivAH | medinyAmanvakIryanta vAtanunnA iva drumAH || 81|| ku~njarANAM cha patatAM hayaughAnAM cha bhArata | agamyarUpA pRRithivI mA.nsashoNitakardamA || 82|| hatvA vi.nshatisAhasrAnpA~nchAlAnAM rathavrajAn | atiShThadAhave droNo vidhUmo.agniriva jvalan || 83|| tathaiva cha punaH kruddho bhAradvAjaH pratApavAn | vasudAnasya bhallena shiraH kAyAdapAharat || 84|| punaH pa~nchashatAnmatsyAnShaTsahasrA.nshcha sRRi~njayAn | hastinAmayutaM hatvA jaghAnAshvAyutaM punaH || 85|| kShatriyANAmabhAvAya dRRiShTvA droNamavasthitam | RRiShayo.abhyAgama.nstUrNaM havyavAhapurogamAH || 86|| vishvAmitro jamadagnirbhAradvAjo.atha gautamaH | vasiShThaH kashyapo.atrishcha brahmalokaM ninIShavaH || 87|| sikatAH pRRishnayo gargA bAlakhilyA marIchipAH | bhRRigavo.a~Ngirasashchaiva sUkShmAshchAnye maharShayaH || 88|| ta enamabruvansarve droNamAhavashobhinam | adharmataH kRRitaM yuddhaM samayo nidhanasya te || 89|| nyasyAyudhaM raNe droNa sametyAsmAnavasthitAn | nAtaH krUrataraM karma punaH kartuM tvamarhasi || 90|| vedavedA~NgaviduShaH satyadharmaparasya cha | brAhmaNasya visheSheNa tavaitannopapadyate || 91|| nyasyAyudhamamogheSho tiShTha vartmani shAshvate | paripUrNashcha kAlaste vastuM loke.adya mAnuShe || 92|| iti teShAM vachaH shrutvA bhImasenavachashcha tat | dhRRiShTadyumnaM cha samprekShya raNe sa vimanAbhavat || 93|| sa dahyamAno vyathitaH kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram | ahataM vA hataM veti paprachCha sutamAtmanaH || 94|| sthirA buddhirhi droNasya na pArtho vakShyate.anRRitam | trayANAmapi lokAnAmaishvaryArthe katha~nchana || 95|| tasmAttaM paripaprachCha nAnyaM ka~nchidvisheShataH | tasmi.nstasya hi satyAshA bAlyAtprabhRRiti pANDave || 96|| tato niShpANDavAmurvIM kariShyantaM yudhAM patim | droNaM j~nAtvA dharmarAjaM govindo vyathito.abravIt || 97|| yadyardhadivasaM droNo yudhyate manyumAsthitaH | satyaM bravImi te senA vinAshaM samupaiShyati || 98|| sa bhavA.nstrAtu no droNAtsatyAjjyAyo.anRRitaM bhavet | anRRitaM jIvitasyArthe vadanna spRRishyate.anRRitaiH || 99|| tayoH sa.nvadatorevaM bhImaseno.abravIdidam | shrutvaiva taM mahArAja vadhopAyaM mahAtmanaH || 100|| gAhamAnasya te senAM mAlavasyendravarmaNaH | ashvatthAmeti vikhyAto gajaH shakragajopamaH || 101|| nihato yudhi vikramya tato.ahaM droNamabruvam | ashvatthAmA hato brahmannivartasvAhavAditi || 102|| nUnaM nAshraddadhadvAkyameSha me puruSharShabhaH | sa tvaM govindavAkyAni mAnayasva jayaiShiNaH || 103|| droNAya nihataM sha.nsa rAja~nshAradvatIsutam | tvayokto naiSha yudhyeta jAtu rAjandvijarShabhaH || 104|| satyavAnhi nRRiloke.asminbhavAnkhyAto janAdhipa || 104|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA kRRiShNavAkyaprachoditaH | bhAvitvAchcha mahArAja vaktuM samupachakrame || 105|| tamatathyabhaye magno jaye sakto yudhiShThiraH | avyaktamabravIdrAjanhataH ku~njara ityuta || 106|| tasya pUrvaM rathaH pRRithvyAshchatura~Ngula uttaraH | babhUvaivaM tu tenokte tasya vAhAspRRishanmahIm || 107|| yudhiShThirAttu tadvAkyaM shrutvA droNo mahArathaH | putravyasanasantapto nirAsho jIvite.abhavat || 108|| AgaskRRitamivAtmAnaM pANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm | RRiShivAkyaM cha manvAnaH shrutvA cha nihataM sutam || 109|| vichetAH paramodvigno dhRRiShTadyumnamavekShya cha | yoddhuM nAshaknuvadrAjanyathApUrvamari.ndama || 110|| taM dRRiShTvA paramodvignaM shokopahatachetasam | pA~nchAlarAjasya suto dhRRiShTadyumnaH samAdravat || 111|| ya iShTvA manujendreNa drupadena mahAmakhe | labdho droNavinAshAya samiddhAddhavyavAhanAt || 112|| sa dhanurjaitramAdAya ghoraM jaladanisvanam | dRRiDhajyamajaraM divyaM sharA.nshchAshIviShopamAn || 113|| sa.ndadhe kArmuke tasmi~nsharamAshIviShopamam | droNaM jighA.nsuH pA~nchAlyo mahAjvAlamivAnalam || 114|| tasya rUpaM sharasyAsIddhanurjyAmaNDalAntare | dyotato bhAskarasyeva ghanAnte pariveshinaH || 115|| pArShatena parAmRRiShTaM jvalantamiva taddhanuH | antakAlamiva prAptaM menire vIkShya sainikAH || 116|| tamiShuM saMhitaM tena bhAradvAjaH pratApavAn | dRRiShTvAmanyata dehasya kAlaparyAyamAgatam || 117|| tataH sa yatnamAtiShThadAchAryastasya vAraNe | na chAsyAstrANi rAjendra prAdurAsanmahAtmanaH || 118|| tasya tvahAni chatvAri kShapA chaikAsyato gatA | tasya chAhnastribhAgena kShayaM jagmuH patatriNaH || 119|| sa sharakShayamAsAdya putrashokena chArditaH | vividhAnAM cha divyAnAmastrANAmaprasannatAm || 120|| utsraShTukAmaH shastrANi vipravAkyAbhichoditaH | tejasA preryamANashcha yuyudhe so.atimAnuSham || 121|| athAnyatsa samAdAya divyamA~NgirasaM dhanuH | sharA.nshcha brahmadaNDAbhAndhRRiShTadyumnamayodhayat || 122|| tatastaM sharavarSheNa mahatA samavAkirat | vyashAtayachcha sa~Nkruddho dhRRiShTadyumnamamarShaNaH || 123|| taM sharaM shatadhA chAsya droNashchichCheda sAyakaiH | dhvajaM dhanushcha nishitaiH sArathiM chApyapAtayat || 124|| dhRRiShTadyumnaH prahasyAnyatpunarAdAya kArmukam | shitena chainaM bANena pratyavidhyatstanAntare || 125|| so.atividdho maheShvAsaH sambhrAnta iva sa.nyuge | bhallena shitadhAreNa chichChedAsya mahaddhanuH || 126|| yachchAsya bANaM vikRRitaM dhanUMShi cha vishAM pate | sarvaM sa~nChidya durdharSho gadAM khaDgamathApi cha || 127|| dhRRiShTadyumnaM tato.avidhyannavabhirnishitaiH sharaiH | jIvitAntakaraiH kruddhaH kruddharUpaM parantapaH || 128|| dhRRiShTadyumnarathasyAshvAnsvarathAshvairmahArathaH | amishrayadameyAtmA brAhmamastramudIrayan || 129|| te mishrA bahvashobhanta javanA vAtaraMhasaH | pArAvatasavarNAshcha shoNAshcha bharatarShabha || 130|| yathA savidyuto meghA nadanto jaladAgame | tathA rejurmahArAja mishritA raNamUrdhani || 131|| IShAbandhaM chakrabandhaM rathabandhaM tathaiva cha | praNAshayadameyAtmA dhRRiShTadyumnasya sa dvijaH || 132|| sa ChinnadhanvA viratho hatAshvo hatasArathiH | uttamAmApadaM prApya gadAM vIraH parAmRRishat || 133|| tAmasya vishikhaistIkShNaiH kShipyamANAM mahArathaH | nijaghAna sharairdroNaH kruddhaH satyaparAkramaH || 134|| tAM dRRiShTvA tu naravyAghro droNena nihatAM sharaiH | vimalaM khaDgamAdatta shatachandraM cha bhAnumat || 135|| asa.nshayaM tathAbhUte pA~nchAlyaH sAdhvamanyata | vadhamAchAryamukhyasya prAptakAlaM mahAtmanaH || 136|| tataH svarathanIDasthaH svarathasya ratheShayA | agachChadasimudyamya shatachandraM cha bhAnumat || 137|| chikIrShurduShkaraM karma dhRRiShTadyumno mahArathaH | iyeSha vakSho bhettuM cha bhAradvAjasya sa.nyuge || 138|| so.atiShThadyugamadhye vai yugasaMnahaneShu cha | shoNAnAM jaghanArdheShu tatsainyAH samapUjayan || 139|| tiShThato yugapAlIShu shoNAnapyadhitiShThataH | nApashyadantaraM droNastadadbhutamivAbhavat || 140|| kShipraM shyenasya charato yathaivAmiShagRRiddhinaH | tadvadAsIdabhIsAro droNaM prArthayato raNe || 141|| tasyAshvAnrathashaktyAsau tadA kruddhaH parAkramI | sarvAnekaikasho droNaH kapotAbhAnajIghanat || 142|| te hatA nyapatanbhUmau dhRRiShTadyumnasya vAjinaH | shoNAshcha paryamuchyanta rathabandhAdvishAM pate || 143|| tAnhayAnnihatAndRRiShTvA dvijAgryeNa sa pArShataH | nAmRRiShyata yudhAM shreShTho yAj~nasenirmahArathaH || 144|| virathaH sa gRRihItvA tu khaDgaM khaDgabhRRitAM varaH | droNamabhyapatadrAjanvainateya ivoragam || 145|| tasya rUpaM babhau rAjanbhAradvAjaM jighA.nsataH | yathA rUpaM paraM viShNorhiraNyakashiporvadhe || 146|| so.acharadvividhAnmArgAnprakArAnekavi.nshatim | bhrAntamudbhrAntamAviddhamAplutaM prasRRitaM sRRitam || 147|| parivRRittaM nivRRittaM cha khaDgaM charma cha dhArayan | sampAtaM samudIrNaM cha darshayAmAsa pArShataH || 148|| tataH sharasahasreNa shatachandramapAtayat | khaDgaM charma cha sambAdhe dhRRiShTadyumnasya sa dvijaH || 149|| te tu vaitastikA nAma sharA hyAsannaghAtinaH | nikRRiShTayuddhe droNasya nAnyeShAM santi te sharAH || 150|| shAradvatasya pArthasya drauNervaikartanasya cha | pradyumnayuyudhAnAbhyAmabhimanyoshcha te sharAH || 151|| athAsyeShuM samAdhatta dRRiDhaM paramasa.nshitam | antevAsinamAchAryo jighA.nsuH putrasaMmitam || 152|| taM sharairdashabhistIkShNaishchichCheda shinipu~NgavaH | pashyatastava putrasya karNasya cha mahAtmanaH || 153|| grastamAchAryamukhyena dhRRiShTadyumnamamochayat || 153|| charantaM rathamArgeShu sAtyakiM satyavikramam | droNakarNAntaragataM kRRipasyApi cha bhArata || 154|| apashyetAM mahAtmAnau viShvaksenadhana~njayau || 154|| apUjayetAM vArShNeyaM bruvANau sAdhu sAdhviti | divyAnyastrANi sarveShAM yudhi nighnantamachyutam || 155|| abhipatya tataH senAM viShvaksenadhana~njayau || 155|| dhana~njayastataH kRRiShNamabravItpashya keshava | AchAryavaramukhyAnAM madhye krIDanmadhUdvahaH || 156|| Anandayati mAM bhUyaH sAtyakiH satyavikramaH | mAdrIputrau cha bhImaM cha rAjAnaM cha yudhiShThiram || 157|| yachChikShayAnuddhataH sanraNe charati sAtyakiH | mahArathAnupakrIDanvRRiShNInAM kIrtivardhanaH || 158|| tamete pratinandanti siddhAH sainyAshcha vismitAH | ajayyaM samare dRRiShTvA sAdhu sAdhviti sAtvatam || 159|| yodhAshchobhayataH sarve karmabhiH samapUjayan || 159|| \hrule \medskip 165 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| krUramAyodhanaM jaj~ne tasminrAjasamAgame | rudrasyeva hi kruddhasya nighnatastu pashUnyathA || 1|| hastAnAmuttamA~NgAnAM kArmukANAM cha bhArata | ChatrANAM chApaviddhAnAM chAmarANAM cha sa.nyuge || 2|| bhagnachakrai rathaishchApi pAtitaishcha mahAdhvajaiH | sAdibhishcha hataiH shUraiH sa~NkIrNA vasudhAbhavat || 3|| bANapAtanikRRittAstu yodhAste kurusattama | cheShTanto vividhAshcheShTA vyadRRishyanta mahAhave || 4|| vartamAne tathA yuddhe ghore devAsuropame | abravItkShatriyA.nstatra dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH || 5|| abhidravata sa.nyattAH kumbhayoniM mahArathAH || 5|| eSha vai pArShato vIro bhAradvAjena sa~NgataH | ghaTate cha yathAshakti bhAradvAjasya nAshane || 6|| yAdRRishAni hi rUpANi dRRishyante no mahAraNe | adya droNaM raNe kruddhaH pAtayiShyati pArShataH || 7|| te yUyaM sahitA bhUtvA kumbhayoniM parIpsata || 7|| yudhiShThirasamAj~naptAH sRRi~njayAnAM mahArathAH | abhyadravanta sa.nyattA bhAradvAjaM jighA.nsavaH || 8|| tAnsamApatataH sarvAnbhAradvAjo mahArathaH | abhyadravata vegena martavyamiti nishchitaH || 9|| prayAte satyasandhe tu samakampata medinI | vavurvAtAH sanirghAtAstrAsayanto varUthinIm || 10|| papAta mahatI cholkA AdityAnnirgateva ha | dIpayantIva tApena sha.nsantIva mahadbhayam || 11|| jajvalushchaiva shastrANi bhAradvAjasya mAriSha | rathAH svananti chAtyarthaM hayAshchAshrUNyavAsRRijan || 12|| hataujA iva chApyAsIdbhAradvAjo mahArathaH | RRiShINAM brahmavAdAnAM svargasya gamanaM prati || 13|| suyuddhena tataH prANAnutsraShTumupachakrame || 13|| tatashchaturdishaM sainyairdrupadasyAbhisa.nvRRitaH | nirdahankShatriyavrAtAndroNaH paryacharadraNe || 14|| hatvA vi.nshatisAhasrAnkShatriyAnarimardanaH | dashAyutAni tIkShNAgrairavadhIdvishikhaiH shitaiH || 15|| so.atiShThadAhave yatto vidhUma iva pAvakaH | kShatriyANAmabhAvAya brAhmamAtmAnamAsthitaH || 16|| pA~nchAlyaM virathaM bhImo hatasarvAyudhaM vashI | aviShaNNaM mahAtmAnaM tvaramANaH samabhyayAt || 17|| tataH svarathamAropya pA~nchAlyamarimardanaH | abravIdabhisamprekShya droNamasyantamantikAt || 18|| na tvadanya ihAchAryaM yoddhumutsahate pumAn | tvarasva prAgvadhAyaiva tvayi bhAraH samAhitaH || 19|| sa tathokto mahAbAhuH sarvabhArasahaM navam | abhipatyAdade kShipramAyudhapravaraM dRRiDham || 20|| sa.nrabdhashcha sharAnasyandroNaM durvAraNaM raNe | vivArayiShurAchAryaM sharavarShairavAkirat || 21|| tau nyavArayatAM shreShThau sa.nrabdhau raNashobhinau | udIrayetAM brAhmANi divyAnyastrANyanekashaH || 22|| sa mahAstrairmahArAja droNamAchChAdayadraNe | nihatya sarvANyastrANi bhAradvAjasya pArShataH || 23|| sa vasAtI~nshibI.nshchaiva bAhlIkAnkauravAnapi | rakShiShyamANAnsa~NgrAme droNaM vyadhamadachyutaH || 24|| dhRRiShTadyumnastadA rAjangabhastibhirivA.nshumAn | babhau prachChAdayannAshAH sharajAlaiH samantataH || 25|| tasya droNo dhanushChittvA viddhvA chainaM shilImukhaiH | marmANyabhyahanadbhUyaH sa vyathAM paramAmagAt || 26|| tato bhImo dRRiDhakrodho droNasyAshliShya taM ratham | shanakairiva rAjendra droNaM vachanamabravIt || 27|| yadi nAma na yudhyera~nshikShitA brahmabandhavaH | svakarmabhirasantuShTA na sma kShatraM kShayaM vrajet || 28|| ahi.nsA sarvabhUteShu dharmaM jyAyastaraM viduH | tasya cha brAhmaNo mUlaM bhavA.nshcha brahmavittamaH || 29|| shvapAkavanmlechChagaNAnhatvA chAnyAnpRRithagvidhAn | aj~nAnAnmUDhavadbrahmanputradAradhanepsayA || 30|| ekasyArthe bahUnhatvA putrasyAdharmavidyathA | svakarmasthAnvikarmastho na vyapatrapase katham || 31|| sa chAdya patitaH shete pRRiShTenAveditastava | dharmarAjena tadvAkyaM nAtisha~Nkitumarhasi || 32|| evamuktastato droNo bhImenotsRRijya taddhanuH | sarvANyastrANi dharmAtmA hAtukAmo.abhyabhAShata || 33|| karNa karNa maheShvAsa kRRipa duryodhaneti cha || 33|| sa~NgrAme kriyatAM yatno bravImyeSha punaH punaH | pANDavebhyaH shivaM vo.astu shastramabhyutsRRijAmyaham || 34|| iti tatra mahArAja prAkroshaddrauNimeva cha | utsRRijya cha raNe shastraM rathopasthe niveshya cha || 35|| abhayaM sarvabhUtAnAM pradadau yogayuktavAn || 35|| tasya tachChidramAj~nAya dhRRiShTadyumnaH samutthitaH | khaDgI rathAdavaplutya sahasA droNamabhyayAt || 36|| hAhAkRRitAni bhUtAni mAnuShANItarANi cha | droNaM tathAgataM dRRiShTvA dhRRiShTadyumnavashaM gatam || 37|| hAhAkAraM bhRRishaM chakruraho dhigiti chAbruvan | droNo.api shastrANyutsRRijya paramaM sAmyamAsthitaH || 38|| tathoktvA yogamAsthAya jyotirbhUto mahAtapAH | divamAkrAmadAchAryaH sadbhiH saha durAkramam || 39|| dvau sUryAviti no buddhirAsIttasmi.nstathA gate | ekAgramiva chAsIddhi jyotirbhiH pUritaM nabhaH || 40|| samapadyata chArkAbhe bhAradvAjanishAkare || 40|| nimeShamAtreNa cha tajjyotirantaradhIyata | AsItkilakilAshabdaH prahRRiShTAnAM divaukasAm || 41|| brahmalokaM gate droNe dhRRiShTadyumne cha mohite || 41|| vayameva tadAdrAkShma pa~ncha mAnuShayonayaH | yogayuktaM mahAtmAnaM gachChantaM paramAM gatim || 42|| ahaM dhana~njayaH pArthaH kRRipaH shAradvato dvijaH | vAsudevashcha vArShNeyo dharmarAjashcha pANDavaH || 43|| anye tu sarve nApashyanbhAradvAjasya dhImataH | mahimAnaM mahArAja yogamuktasya gachChataH || 44|| gatiM paramikAM prAptamajAnanto nRRiyonayaH | nApashyangachChamAnaM hi taM sArdhamRRiShipu~NgavaiH || 45|| AchAryaM yogamAsthAya brahmalokamari.ndamam || 45|| vitunnA~NgaM sharashatairnyastAyudhamasRRikkSharam | dhikkRRitaH pArShatastaM tu sarvabhUtaiH parAmRRishat || 46|| tasya mUrdhAnamAlambya gatasattvasya dehinaH | ki~nchidabruvataH kAyAdvichakartAsinA shiraH || 47|| harSheNa mahatA yukto bhAradvAje nipAtite | siMhanAdaravaM chakre bhrAmayankhaDgamAhave || 48|| AkarNapalitaH shyAmo vayasAshItipa~nchakaH | tvatkRRite vyacharatsa~Nkhye sa tu ShoDashavarShavat || 49|| uktavA.nshcha mahAbAhuH kuntIputro dhana~njayaH | jIvantamAnayAchAryaM mA vadhIrdrupadAtmaja || 50|| na hantavyo na hantavya iti te sainikAshcha ha | utkroshannarjunashchaiva sAnukroshastamAdravat || 51|| kroshamAne.arjune chaiva pArthiveShu cha sarvashaH | dhRRiShTadyumno.avadhIddroNaM rathatalpe nararShabham || 52|| shoNitena pariklinno rathAdbhUmimari.ndamaH | lohitA~Nga ivAdityo durdarshaH samapadyata || 53|| evaM taM nihataM sa~Nkhye dadRRishe sainiko janaH || 53|| dhRRiShTadyumnastu tadrAjanbhAradvAjashiro mahat | tAvakAnAM maheShvAsaH pramukhe tatsamAkShipat || 54|| te tu dRRiShTvA shiro rAjanbhAradvAjasya tAvakAH | palAyanakRRitotsAhA dudruvuH sarvatodisham || 55|| droNastu divamAsthAya nakShatrapathamAvishat | ahameva tadAdrAkShaM droNasya nidhanaM nRRipa || 56|| RRiSheH prasAdAtkRRiShNasya satyavatyAH sutasya cha | vidhUmAmiva sa.nyAntImulkAM prajvalitAmiva || 57|| apashyAma divaM stabdhvA gachChantaM taM mahAdyutim || 57|| hate droNe nirutsAhAnkurUnpANDavasRRi~njayAH | abhyadravanmahAvegAstataH sainyaM vyadIryata || 58|| nihatA hayabhUyiShThAH sa~NgrAme nishitaiH sharaiH | tAvakA nihate droNe gatAsava ivAbhavan || 59|| parAjayamathAvApya paratra cha mahadbhayam | ubhayenaiva te hInA nAvindandhRRitimAtmanaH || 60|| anvichChantaH sharIraM tu bhAradvAjasya pArthivAH | nAdhyagachCha.nstadA rAjankabandhAyutasa~Nkule || 61|| pANDavAstu jayaM labdhvA paratra cha mahadyashaH | bANashabdaravA.nshchakruH siMhanAdA.nshcha puShkalAn || 62|| bhImasenastato rAjandhRRiShTadyumnashcha pArShataH | varUthinyAmanRRityetAM pariShvajya parasparam || 63|| abravIchcha tadA bhImaH pArShataM shatrutApanam | bhUyo.ahaM tvAM vijayinaM pariShvakShyAmi pArShata || 64|| sUtaputre hate pApe dhArtarAShTre cha sa.nyuge || 64|| etAvaduktvA bhImastu harSheNa mahatA yutaH | bAhushabdena pRRithivIM kampayAmAsa pANDavaH || 65|| tasya shabdena vitrastAH prAdrava.nstAvakA yudhi | kShatradharmaM samutsRRijya palAyanaparAyaNAH || 66|| pANDavAstu jayaM labdhvA hRRiShTA hyAsanvishAM pate | arikShayaM cha sa~NgrAme tena te sukhamApnuvan || 67|| tato droNe hate rAjankuravaH shastrapIDitAH | hatapravIrA vidhvastA bhRRishaM shokaparAyaNAH || 68|| vichetaso hatotsAhAH kashmalAbhihataujasaH | ArtasvareNa mahatA putraM te paryavArayan || 69|| rajasvalA vepamAnA vIkShamANA disho dasha | ashrukaNThA yathA daityA hiraNyAkShe purA hate || 70|| sa taiH parivRRito rAjA trastaiH kShudramRRigairiva | ashaknuvannavasthAtumapAyAttanayastava || 71|| kShutpipAsAparishrAntAste yodhAstava bhArata | Adityena cha santaptA bhRRishaM vimanaso.abhavan || 72|| bhAskarasyeva patanaM samudrasyeva shoShaNam | viparyAsaM yathA merorvAsavasyeva nirjayam || 73|| amarShaNIyaM taddRRiShTvA bhAradvAjasya pAtanam | trastarUpatarA rAjankauravAH prAdravanbhayAt || 74|| gAndhArarAjaH shakunistrastastrastataraiH saha | hataM rukmarathaM dRRiShTvA prAdravatsahito rathaiH || 75|| varUthinIM vegavatIM vidrutAM sapatAkinIm | parigRRihya mahAsenAM sUtaputro.apayAdbhayAt || 76|| rathanAgAshvakalilAM puraskRRitya tu vAhinIm | madrANAmIshvaraH shalyo vIkShamANo.apayAdbhayAt || 77|| hatapravIrairbhUyiShThaM dvipairbahupadAtibhiH | vRRitaH shAradvato.agachChatkaShTaM kaShTamiti bruvan || 78|| bhojAnIkena shiShTena kali~NgAraTTabAhlikaiH | kRRitavarmA vRRito rAjanprAyAtsujavanairhayaiH || 79|| padAtigaNasa.nyuktastrasto rAjanbhayArditaH | ulUkaH prAdravattatra dRRiShTvA droNaM nipAtitam || 80|| darshanIyo yuvA chaiva shaurye cha kRRitalakShaNaH | duHshAsano bhRRishodvignaH prAdravadgajasa.nvRRitaH || 81|| gajAshvarathasa.nyukto vRRitashchaiva padAtibhiH | duryodhano mahArAja prAyAttatra mahArathaH || 82|| gajAnrathAnsamAruhya parasyApi hayA~njanAH | prakIrNakeshA vidhvastA na dvAvekatra dhAvataH || 83|| nedamastIti puruShA hatotsAhA hataujasaH | utsRRijya kavachAnanye prAdrava.nstAvakA vibho || 84|| anyonyaM te samAkroshansainikA bharatarShabha | tiShTha tiShTheti na cha te svayaM tatrAvatasthire || 85|| dhuryAnpramuchya tu rathAddhatasUtAnsvala~NkRRitAn | adhiruhya hayAnyodhAH kShipraM padbhirachodayan || 86|| dravamANe tathA sainye trastarUpe hataujasi | pratisrota iva grAho droNaputraH parAniyAt || 87|| hatvA bahuvidhAM senAM pANDUnAM yuddhadurmadaH | katha~nchitsa~NkaTAnmukto mattadviradavikramaH || 88|| dravamANaM balaM dRRiShTvA palAyanakRRitakShaNam | duryodhanaM samAsAdya droNaputro.abravIdidam || 89|| kimiyaM dravate senA trastarUpeva bhArata | dravamANAM cha rAjendra nAvasthApayase raNe || 90|| tvaM chApi na yathApUrvaM prakRRitistho narAdhipa | karNaprabhRRitayashcheme nAvatiShThanti pArthivAH || 91|| anyeShvapi cha yuddheShu naiva senAdravattadA | kachchitkShemaM mahAbAho tava sainyasya bhArata || 92|| kasminnidaM hate rAjanrathasiMhe balaM tava | etAmavasthAM samprAptaM tanmamAchakShva kaurava || 93|| tattu duryodhanaH shrutvA droNaputrasya bhAShitam | ghoramapriyamAkhyAtuM nAshakatpArthivarShabhaH || 94|| bhinnA nauriva te putro nimagnaH shokasAgare | bAShpeNa pihito dRRiShTvA droNaputraM rathe sthitam || 95|| tataH shAradvataM rAjA savrIDamidamabravIt | sha.nseha sarvaM bhadraM te yathA sainyamidaM drutam || 96|| atha shAradvato rAjannArtiM gachChanpunaH punaH | shasha.nsa droNaputrAya yathA droNo nipAtitaH || 97|| kRRipa uvAcha|| vayaM droNaM puraskRRitya pRRithivyAM pravaraM ratham | prAvartayAma sa~NgrAmaM pA~nchAlaireva kevalaiH || 98|| tataH pravRRitte sa~NgrAme vimishrAH kurusomakAH | anyonyamabhigarjantaH shastrairdehAnapAtayan || 99|| tato droNo brAhmamastraM vikurvANo nararShabhaH | ahanachChAtravAnbhallaiH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 100|| pANDavAH kekayA matsyAH pA~nchAlAshcha visheShataH | sa~Nkhye droNarathaM prApya vyanashankAlachoditAH || 101|| sahasraM rathasiMhAnAM dvisAhasraM cha dantinAm | droNo brahmAstranirdagdhaM preShayAmAsa mRRityave || 102|| AkarNapalitaH shyAmo vayasAshItipa~nchakaH | raNe paryacharaddroNo vRRiddhaH ShoDashavarShavat || 103|| klishyamAneShu sainyeShu vadhyamAneShu rAjasu | amarShavashamApannAH pA~nchAlA vimukhAbhavan || 104|| teShu ki~nchitprabhagneShu vimukheShu sapatnajit | divyamastraM vikurvANo babhUvArka ivoditaH || 105|| sa madhyaM prApya pANDUnAM shararashmiH pratApavAn | madhya~Ngata ivAdityo duShprekShyaste pitAbhavat || 106|| te dahyamAnA droNena sUryeNeva virAjatA | dagdhavIryA nirutsAhA babhUvurgatachetasaH || 107|| tAndRRiShTvA pIDitAnbANairdroNena madhusUdanaH | jayaiShI pANDuputrANAmidaM vachanamabravIt || 108|| naiSha jAtu paraiH shakyo jetuM shastrabhRRitAM varaH | api vRRitrahaNA sa~Nkhye rathayUthapayUthapaH || 109|| te yUyaM dharmamutsRRijya jayaM rakShata pANDavAH | yathA vaH sa.nyuge sarvAnna hanyAdrukmavAhanaH || 110|| ashvatthAmni hate naiSha yudhyediti matirmama | hataM taM sa.nyuge kashchidAkhyAtvasmai mRRiShA naraH || 111|| etannArochayadvAkyaM kuntIputro dhana~njayaH | arochaya.nstu sarve.anye kRRichChreNa tu yudhiShThiraH || 112|| bhImasenastu savrIDamabravItpitaraM tava | ashvatthAmA hata iti tachchAbudhyata te pitA || 113|| sa sha~NkamAnastanmithyA dharmarAjamapRRichChata | hataM vApyahataM vAjau tvAM pitA putravatsalaH || 114|| tadatathyabhaye magno jaye sakto yudhiShThiraH | ashvatthAmAnamAhedaM hataH ku~njara ityuta || 115|| bhImena girivarShmANaM mAlavasyendravarmaNaH || 115|| upasRRitya tadA droNamuchchairidamabhAShata | yasyArthe shastramAdhatse yamavekShya cha jIvasi || 116|| putraste dayito nityaM sho.ashvatthAmA nipAtitaH || 116|| tachChrutvA vimanAstatra AchAryo mahadapriyam | niyamya divyAnyastrANi nAyudhyata yathA purA || 117|| taM dRRiShTvA paramodvignaM shokopahatachetasam | pA~nchAlarAjasya sutaH krUrakarmA samAdravat || 118|| taM dRRiShTvA vihitaM mRRityuM lokatattvavichakShaNaH | divyAnyastrANyathotsRRijya raNe prAya upAvishat || 119|| tato.asya keshAnsavyena gRRihItvA pANinA tadA | pArShataH kroshamAnAnAM vIrANAmachChinachChiraH || 120|| na hantavyo na hantavya iti te sarvato.abruvan | tathaiva chArjuno vAhAdavaruhyainamAdravat || 121|| udyamya bAhU tvarito bruvANashcha punaH punaH | jIvantamAnayAchAryaM mA vadhIriti dharmavit || 122|| tathApi vAryamANena kauravairarjunena cha | hata eva nRRisha.nsena pitA tava nararShabha || 123|| sainikAshcha tataH sarve prAdravanta bhayArditAH | vayaM chApi nirutsAhA hate pitari te.anagha || 124|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tachChrutvA droNaputrastu nidhanaM piturAhave | krodhamAhArayattIvraM padAhata ivoragaH || 125|| \hrule \medskip nArAyaNAstramokShaparva 166 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| adharmeNa hataM shrutvA dhRRiShTadyumnena sa~njaya | brAhmaNaM pitaraM vRRiddhamashvatthAmA kimabravIt || 1|| mAnuShaM vAruNAgneyaM brAhmamastraM cha vIryavAn | aindraM nArAyaNaM chaiva yasminnityaM pratiShThitam || 2|| tamadharmeNa dharmiShThaM dhRRiShTadyumnena sa~njaya | shrutvA nihatamAchAryamashvatthAmA kimabravIt || 3|| yena rAmAdavApyeha dhanurvedaM mahAtmanA | proktAnyastrANi divyAni putrAya gurukA~NkShiNe || 4|| ekameva hi loke.asminnAtmano guNavattaram | ichChanti putraM puruShA loke nAnyaM katha~nchana || 5|| AchAryANAM bhavantyeva rahasyAni mahAtmanAm | tAni putrAya vA dadyuH shiShyAyAnugatAya vA || 6|| sa shilpaM prApya tatsarvaM savisheShaM cha sa~njaya | shUraH shAradvatIputraH sa~Nkhye droNAdanantaraH || 7|| rAmasyAnumataH shAstre pura.ndarasamo yudhi | kArtavIryasamo vIrye bRRihaspatisamo matau || 8|| mahIdharasamo dhRRityA tejasAgnisamo yuvA | samudra iva gAmbhIrye krodhe sarpaviShopamaH || 9|| sa rathI prathamo loke dRRiDhadhanvA jitaklamaH | shIghro.anila ivAkrande charankruddha ivAntakaH || 10|| asyatA yena sa~NgrAme dharaNyabhinipIDitA | yo na vyathati sa~NgrAme vIraH satyaparAkramaH || 11|| vedasnAto vratasnAto dhanurvede cha pAragaH | mahodadhirivAkShobhyo rAmo dAsharathiryathA || 12|| tamadharmeNa dharmiShThaM dhRRiShTadyumnena sa.nyuge | shrutvA nihatamAchAryamashvatthAmA kimabravIt || 13|| dhRRiShTadyumnasya yo mRRityuH sRRiShTastena mahAtmanA | yathA droNasya pA~nchAlyo yaj~nasenasuto.abhavat || 14|| taM nRRisha.nsena pApena krUreNAtyalpadarshinA | shrutvA nihatamAchAryamashvatthAmA kimabravIt || 15|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| ChadmanA nihataM shrutvA pitaraM pApakarmaNA | bAShpeNApUryata drauNI roSheNa cha nararShabha || 16|| tasya kruddhasya rAjendra vapurdivyamadRRishyata | antakasyeva bhUtAni jihIrShoH kAlaparyaye || 17|| ashrupUrNe tato netre apamRRijya punaH punaH | uvAcha kopAnniHshvasya duryodhanamidaM vachaH || 18|| pitA mama yathA kShudrairnyastashastro nipAtitaH | dharmadhvajavatA pApaM kRRitaM tadviditaM mama || 19|| anAryaM sunRRisha.nsasya dharmaputrasya me shrutam || 19|| yuddheShvapi pravRRittAnAM dhruvau jayaparAjayau | dvayametadbhavedrAjanvadhastatra prashasyate || 20|| nyAyavRRitto vadho yastu sa~NgrAme yudhyato bhavet | na sa duHkhAya bhavati tathA dRRiShTo hi sa dvijaH || 21|| gataH sa vIralokAya pitA mama na sa.nshayaH | na shochyaH puruShavyAghrastathA sa nidhanaM gataH || 22|| yattu dharmapravRRittaH sankeshagrahaNamAptavAn | pashyatAM sarvasainyAnAM tanme marmANi kRRintati || 23|| kAmAtkrodhAdavaj~nAnAddarpAdbAlyena vA punaH | vaidharmikAni kurvanti tathA paribhavena cha || 24|| tadidaM pArShateneha mahadAdharmikaM kRRitam | avaj~nAya cha mAM nUnaM nRRisha.nsena durAtmanA || 25|| tasyAnubandhaM sa draShTA dhRRiShTadyumnaH sudAruNam | anAryaM paramaM kRRitvA mithyAvAdI cha pANDavaH || 26|| yo hyasau ChadmanAchAryaM shastraM saMnyAsayattadA | tasyAdya dharmarAjasya bhUmiH pAsyati shoNitam || 27|| sarvopAyairyatiShyAmi pA~nchAlAnAmahaM vadhe | dhRRiShTadyumnaM cha samare hantAhaM pApakAriNam || 28|| karmaNA yena teneha mRRidunA dAruNena vA | pA~nchAlAnAM vadhaM kRRitvA shAntiM labdhAsmi kaurava || 29|| yadarthaM puruShavyAghra putramichChanti mAnavAH | pretya cheha cha samprAptaM trANAya mahato bhayAt || 30|| pitrA tu mama sAvasthA prAptA nirbandhunA yathA | mayi shailapratIkAshe putre shiShye cha jIvati || 31|| dhi~NmamAstrANi divyAni dhigbAhU dhikparAkramam | yanmAM droNaH sutaM prApya keshagrahaNamAptavAn || 32|| sa tathAhaM kariShyAmi yathA bharatasattama | paralokagatasyApi gamiShyAmyanRRiNaH pituH || 33|| AryeNa tu na vaktavyA kadAchitstutirAtmanaH | piturvadhamamRRiShya.nstu vakShyAmyadyeha pauruSham || 34|| adya pashyantu me vIryaM pANDavAH sajanArdanAH | mRRidnataH sarvasainyAni yugAntamiva kurvataH || 35|| na hi devA na gandharvA nAsurA na cha rAkShasAH | adya shaktA raNe jetuM rathasthaM mAM nararShabha || 36|| madanyo nAsti loke.asminnarjunAdvAstravittamaH | ahaM hi jvalatAM madhye mayUkhAnAmivA.nshumAn || 37|| prayoktA devasRRiShTAnAmastrANAM pRRitanAgataH || 37|| kRRishAshvatanayA hyadya matprayuktA mahAmRRidhe | darshayanto.a.atmano vIryaM pramathiShyanti pANDavAn || 38|| adya sarvA disho rAjandhArAbhiriva sa~NkulAH | AvRRitAH patribhistIkShNairdraShTAro mAmakairiha || 39|| kiranhi sharajAlAni sarvato bhairavasvaram | shatrUnnipAtayiShyAmi mahAvAta iva drumAn || 40|| na cha jAnAti bIbhatsustadastraM na janArdanaH | na bhImaseno na yamau na cha rAjA yudhiShThiraH || 41|| na pArShato durAtmAsau na shikhaNDI na sAtyakiH | yadidaM mayi kauravya sakalyaM sanivartanam || 42|| nArAyaNAya me pitrA praNamya vidhipUrvakam | upahAraH purA datto brahmarUpa upasthite || 43|| taM svayaM pratigRRihyAtha bhagavAnsa varaM dadau | vavre pitA me paramamastraM nArAyaNaM tataH || 44|| athainamabravIdrAjanbhagavAndevasattamaH | bhavitA tvatsamo nAnyaH kashchidyudhi naraH kvachit || 45|| na tvidaM sahasA brahmanprayoktavyaM katha~nchana | na hyetadastramanyatra vadhAchChatrornivartate || 46|| na chaitachChakyate j~nAtuM ko na vadhyediti prabho | avadhyamapi hanyAddhi tasmAnnaitatprayojayet || 47|| vadhaH sa~Nkhye dravashchaiva shastrANAM cha visarjanam | prayAchanaM cha shatrUNAM gamanaM sharaNasya cha || 48|| ete prashamane yogA mahAstrasya parantapa | sarvathA pIDito hi syAdavadhyAnpIDayanraNe || 49|| tajjagrAha pitA mahyamabravIchchaiva sa prabhuH | tvaM varShiShyasi divyAni shastravarShANyanekashaH || 50|| anenAstreNa sa~NgrAme tejasA cha jvaliShyasi || 50|| evamuktvA sa bhagavAndivamAchakrame prabhuH | etannArAyaNAdastraM tatprAptaM mama bandhunA || 51|| tenAhaM pANDavA.nshchaiva pA~nchAlAnmatsyakekayAn | vidrAvayiShyAmi raNe shachIpatirivAsurAn || 52|| yathA yathAhamichCheyaM tathA bhUtvA sharA mama | nipateyuH sapatneShu vikramatsvapi bhArata || 53|| yatheShTamashmavarSheNa pravarShiShye raNe sthitaH | ayomukhaishcha vihagairdrAvayiShye mahArathAn || 54|| parashvadhA.nshcha vividhAnprasakShye.ahamasa.nshayam || 54|| so.ahaM nArAyaNAstreNa mahatA shatrutApana | shatrUnvidhva.nsayiShyAmi kadarthIkRRitya pANDavAn || 55|| mitrabrahmagurudveShI jAlmakaH suvigarhitaH | pA~nchAlApasadashchAdya na me jIvanvimokShyate || 56|| tachChrutvA droNaputrasya paryavartata vAhinI | tataH sarve mahAsha~NkhAndadhmuH puruShasattamAH || 57|| bherIshchAbhyahananhRRiShTA DiNDimA.nshcha sahasrashaH | tathA nanAda vasudhA khuranemiprapIDitA || 58|| sa shabdastumulaH khaM dyAM pRRithivIM cha vyanAdayat || 58|| taM shabdaM pANDavAH shrutvA parjanyaninadopamam | sametya rathinAM shreShThAH sahitAH saMnyamantrayan || 59|| tathoktvA droNaputro.api tadopaspRRishya bhArata | prAdushchakAra taddivyamastraM nArAyaNaM tadA || 60|| \hrule \medskip 167 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| prAdurbhUte tatastasminnastre nArAyaNe tadA | prAvAtsapRRiShato vAyuranabhre stanayitnumAn || 1|| chachAla pRRithivI chApi chukShubhe cha mahodadhiH | pratisrotaH pravRRittAshcha gantuM tatra samudragAH || 2|| shikharANi vyadIryanta girINAM tatra bhArata | apasavyaM mRRigAshchaiva pANDuputrAnprachakrire || 3|| tamasA chAvakIryanta sUryashcha kaluSho.abhavat | sampatanti cha bhUtAni kravyAdAni prahRRiShTavat || 4|| devadAnavagandharvAstrastA AsanvishAM pate | kathaM kathAbhavattIvrA dRRiShTvA tadvyAkulaM mahat || 5|| vyathitAH sarvarAjAnastadA hyAsanvichetasaH | taddRRiShTvA ghorarUpaM tu drauNerastraM bhayAvaham || 6|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| nivartiteShu sainyeShu droNaputreNa sa.nyuge | bhRRishaM shokAbhitaptena piturvadhamamRRiShyatA || 7|| kurUnApatato dRRiShTvA dhRRiShTadyumnasya rakShaNe | ko mantraH pANDaveShvAsIttanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 8|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| prAgeva vidrutAndRRiShTvA dhArtarAShTrAnyudhiShThiraH | punashcha tumulaM shabdaM shrutvArjunamabhAShata || 9|| AchArye nihate droNe dhRRiShTadyumnena sa.nyuge | nihate vajrahastena yathA vRRitre mahAsure || 10|| nAsha.nsanta jayaM yuddhe dInAtmAno dhana~njaya | AtmatrANe matiM kRRitvA prAdravankuravo yathA || 11|| kechidbhrAntai rathaistUrNaM nihatapArShNiyantRRibhiH | vipatAkadhvajachChatraiH pArthivAH shIrNakUbaraiH || 12|| bhagnanIDairAkulAshvairAruhyAnye vichetasaH | bhItAH pAdairhayAnkechittvarayantaH svayaM rathaiH || 13|| yugachakrAkShabhagnaishcha drutAH kechidbhayAturAH || 13|| gajaskandheShu sa.nsyUtA nArAchaishchalitAsanAH | sharArtairvidrutairnAgairhRRitAH kechiddisho dasha || 14|| vishastrakavachAshchAnye vAhanebhyaH kShitiM gatAH | sa~nChinnA nemiShu gatA mRRiditAshcha hayadvipaiH || 15|| kroshantastAta putreti palAyanto.apare bhayAt | nAbhijAnanti chAnyonyaM kashmalAbhihataujasaH || 16|| putrAnpitR^InsakhInbhrAtR^InsamAropya dRRiDhakShatAn | jalena kledayantyanye vimuchya kavachAnyapi || 17|| avasthAM tAdRRishIM prApya hate droNe drutaM balam | punarAvartitaM kena yadi jAnAsi sha.nsa me || 18|| hayAnAM heShatAM shabdaH ku~njarANAM cha bRRiMhatAm | rathanemisvanashchAtra vimishraH shrUyate mahAn || 19|| ete shabdA bhRRishaM tIvrAH pravRRittAH kurusAgare | muhurmuhurudIryantaH kampayanti hi mAmakAn || 20|| ya eSha tumulaH shabdaH shrUyate lomaharShaNaH | sendrAnapyeSha lokA.nstrInbha~njyAditi matirmama || 21|| manye vajradharasyaiSha ninAdo bhairavasvanaH | droNe hate kauravArthaM vyaktamabhyeti vAsavaH || 22|| prahRRiShTalomakUpAH sma sa.nvignarathaku~njarAH | dhana~njaya guruM shrutvA tatra nAdaM subhIShaNam || 23|| ka eSha kauravAndIrNAnavasthApya mahArathaH | nivartayati yuddhArthaM mRRidhe deveshvaro yathA || 24|| arjuna uvAcha|| udyamyAtmAnamugrAya karmaNe dhairyamAsthitAH | dhamanti kauravAH sha~NkhAnyasya vIryamupAshritAH || 25|| yatra te sa.nshayo rAjannyastashastre gurau hate | dhArtarAShTrAnavasthApya ka eSha nadatIti ha || 26|| hrImantaM taM mahAbAhuM mattadviradagAminam | vyAkhyAsyAmyugrakarmANaM kurUNAmabhaya~Nkaram || 27|| yasmi~njAte dadau droNo gavAM dashashataM dhanam | brAhmaNebhyo mahArhebhyaH so.ashvatthAmaiSha garjati || 28|| jAtamAtreNa vIreNa yenochchaiHshravasA iva | heShatA kampitA bhUmirlokAshcha sakalAstrayaH || 29|| tachChrutvAntarhitaM bhUtaM nAma chAsyAkarottadA | ashvatthAmeti so.adyaiSha shUro nadati pANDava || 30|| yo.adyAnAtha ivAkramya pArShatena hatastathA | karmaNA sunRRisha.nsena tasya nAtho vyavasthitaH || 31|| guruM me yatra pA~nchAlyaH keshapakShe parAmRRishat | tanna jAtu kShameddrauNirjAnanpauruShamAtmanaH || 32|| upachIrNo gururmithyA bhavatA rAjyakAraNAt | dharmaj~nena satA nAma so.adharmaH sumahAnkRRitaH || 33|| sarvadharmopapanno.ayaM mama shiShyashcha pANDavaH | nAyaM vakShyati mithyeti pratyayaM kRRitavA.nstvayi || 34|| sa satyaka~nchukaM nAma praviShTena tato.anRRitam | AchArya ukto bhavatA hataH ku~njara ityuta || 35|| tataH shastraM samutsRRijya nirmamo gatachetanaH | AsItsa vihvalo rAjanyathA dRRiShTastvayA vibhuH || 36|| sa tu shokena chAviShTo vimukhaH putravatsalaH | shAshvataM dharmamutsRRijya guruH shiShyeNa ghAtitaH || 37|| nyastashastramadharmeNa ghAtayitvA guruM bhavAn | rakShatvidAnIM sAmAtyo yadi shaknoShi pArShatam || 38|| grastamAchAryaputreNa kruddhena hatabandhunA | sarve vayaM paritrAtuM na shakShyAmo.adya pArShatam || 39|| sauhArdaM sarvabhUteShu yaH karotyatimAtrashaH | so.adya keshagrahaM shrutvA piturdhakShyati no raNe || 40|| vikroshamAne hi mayi bhRRishamAchAryagRRiddhini | avakIrya svadharmaM hi shiShyeNa nihato guruH || 41|| yadA gataM vayo bhUyaH shiShTamalpataraM cha naH | tasyedAnIM vikAro.ayamadharmo yatkRRito mahAn || 42|| piteva nityaM sauhArdAtpiteva sa hi dharmataH | so.alpakAlasya rAjyasya kAraNAnnihato guruH || 43|| dhRRitarAShTreNa bhIShmAya droNAya cha vishAM pate | visRRiShTA pRRithivI sarvA saha putraishcha tatparaiH || 44|| sa prApya tAdRRishIM vRRittiM satkRRitaH satataM paraiH | avRRiNIta sadA putrAnmAmevAbhyadhikaM guruH || 45|| akShIyamANo nyastAstrastvadvAkyenAhave hataH | na tvenaM yudhyamAnaM vai hanyAdapi shatakratuH || 46|| tasyAchAryasya vRRiddhasya droho nityopakAriNaH | kRRito hyanAryairasmAbhI rAjyArthe laghubuddhibhiH || 47|| putrAnbhrAtR^InpitR^IndArA~njIvitaM chaiva vAsaviH | tyajetsarvaM mama premNA jAnAtyetaddhi me guruH || 48|| sa mayA rAjyakAmena hanyamAno.apyupekShitaH | tasmAdavAkShirA rAjanprApto.asmi narakaM vibho || 49|| brAhmaNaM vRRiddhamAchAryaM nyastashastraM yathA munim | ghAtayitvAdya rAjyArthe mRRitaM shreyo na jIvitam || 50|| \hrule \medskip 168 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| arjunasya vachaH shrutvA nochustatra mahArathAH | apriyaM vA priyaM vApi mahArAja dhana~njayam || 1|| tataH kruddho mahAbAhurbhImaseno.abhyabhAShata | utsmayanniva kaunteyamarjunaM bharatarShabha || 2|| muniryathAraNyagato bhAShase dharmasaMhitam | nyastadaNDo yathA pArtha brAhmaNaH sa.nshitavrataH || 3|| kShatAttrAtA kShatAjjIvankShAntastriShvapi sAdhuShu | kShatriyaH kShitimApnoti kShipraM dharmaM yashaH shriyam || 4|| sa bhavAnkShatriyaguNairyuktaH sarvaiH kulodvahaH | avipashchidyathA vAkyaM vyAharannAdya shobhase || 5|| parAkramaste kaunteya shakrasyeva shachIpateH | na chAtivartase dharmaM velAmiva mahodadhiH || 6|| na pUjayettvA ko.anvadya yattrayodashavArShikam | amarShaM pRRiShThataH kRRitvA dharmamevAbhikA~NkShase || 7|| diShTyA tAta manaste.adya svadharmamanuvartate | AnRRisha.nsye cha te diShTyA buddhiH satatamachyuta || 8|| yattu dharmapravRRittasya hRRitaM rAjyamadharmataH | draupadI cha parAmRRiShTA sabhAmAnIya shatrubhiH || 9|| vanaM pravrAjitAshchAsma valkalAjinavAsasaH | anarhamANAstaM bhAvaM trayodasha samAH paraiH || 10|| etAnyamarShasthAnAni marShitAni tvayAnagha | kShatradharmaprasaktena sarvametadanuShThitam || 11|| tamadharmamapAkraShTumArabdhaH sahitastvayA | sAnubandhAnhaniShyAmi kShudrAnrAjyaharAnaham || 12|| tvayA tu kathitaM pUrvaM yuddhAyAbhyAgatA vayam | ghaTAmashcha yathAshakti tvaM tu no.adya jugupsase || 13|| svadharmaM nechChase j~nAtuM mithyA vachanameva te | bhayArditAnAmasmAkaM vAchA marmANi kRRintasi || 14|| vapanvraNe kShAramiva kShatAnAM shatrukarshana | vidIryate me hRRidayaM tvayA vAkShalyapIDitam || 15|| adharmametadvipulaM dhArmikaH sanna budhyase | yattvamAtmAnamasmA.nshcha prasha.nsyAnna prasha.nsasi || 16|| yaH kalAM ShoDashIM tvatto nArhate taM prasha.nsasi || 16|| svayamevAtmano vaktuM na yuktaM guNasa.nstavam | dArayeyaM mahIM krodhAdvikireyaM cha parvatAn || 17|| Avidhya cha gadAM gurvIM bhImAM kA~nchanamAlinIm | giriprakAshAnkShitijAnbha~njeyamanilo yathA || 18|| sa tvameva.nvidhaM jAnanbhrAtaraM mAM nararShabha | droNaputrAdbhayaM kartuM nArhasyamitavikrama || 19|| atha vA tiShTha bIbhatso saha sarvairnararShabhaiH | ahamenaM gadApANirjeShyAmyeko mahAhave || 20|| tataH pA~nchAlarAjasya putraH pArthamathAbravIt | sa~Nkruddhamiva nardantaM hiraNyakashipuM hariH || 21|| bIbhatso viprakarmANi viditAni manIShiNAm | yAjanAdhyApane dAnaM tathA yaj~napratigrahau || 22|| ShaShThamadhyayanaM nAma teShAM kasminpratiShThitaH | hato droNo mayA yattatkiM mAM pArtha vigarhase || 23|| apakrAntaH svadharmAchcha kShatradharmamupAshritaH | amAnuSheNa hantyasmAnastreNa kShudrakarmakRRit || 24|| tathA mAyAM prayu~njAnamasahyaM brAhmaNabruvam | mAyayaiva nihanyAdyo na yuktaM pArtha tatra kim || 25|| tasmi.nstathA mayA shaste yadi drauNAyanI ruShA | kurute bhairavaM nAdaM tatra kiM mama hIyate || 26|| na chAdbhutamidaM manye yaddrauNiH shuddhagarjayA | ghAtayiShyati kauravyAnparitrAtumashaknuvan || 27|| yachcha mAM dhArmiko bhUtvA bravIShi gurughAtinam | tadarthamahamutpannaH pA~nchAlyasya suto.analAt || 28|| yasya kAryamakAryaM vA yudhyataH syAtsamaM raNe | taM kathaM brAhmaNaM brUyAH kShatriyaM vA dhana~njaya || 29|| yo hyanastravido hanyAdbrahmAstraiH krodhamUrChitaH | sarvopAyairna sa kathaM vadhyaH puruShasattama || 30|| vidharmiNaM dharmavidbhiH proktaM teShAM viShopamam | jAnandharmArthatattvaj~naH kimarjuna vigarhase || 31|| nRRisha.nsaH sa mayAkramya ratha eva nipAtitaH | tanmAbhinandyaM bIbhatso kimarthaM nAbhinandase || 32|| kRRite raNe kathaM pArtha jvalanArkaviShopamam | bhImaM droNashirashChede prashasyaM na prasha.nsasi || 33|| yo.asau mamaiva nAnyasya bAndhavAnyudhi jaghnivAn | ChittvApi tasya mUrdhAnaM naivAsmi vigatajvaraH || 34|| tachcha me kRRintate marma yanna tasya shiro mayA | niShAdaviShaye kShiptaM jayadrathashiro yathA || 35|| avadhashchApi shatrUNAmadharmaH shiShyate.arjuna | kShatriyasya hyayaM dharmo hanyAddhanyeta vA punaH || 36|| sa shatrurnihataH sa~Nkhye mayA dharmeNa pANDava | yathA tvayA hataH shUro bhagadattaH pituH sakhA || 37|| pitAmahaM raNe hatvA manyase dharmamAtmanaH | mayA shatrau hate kasmAtpApe dharmaM na manyase || 38|| nAnRRitaH pANDavo jyeShTho nAhaM vAdhArmiko.arjuna | shiShyadhru~NnihataH pApo yudhyasva vijayastava || 39|| \hrule \medskip 169 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| sA~NgA vedA yathAnyAyaM yenAdhItA mahAtmanA | yasminsAkShAddhanurvedo hrIniShedhe pratiShThitaH || 1|| tasminnAkrushyati droNe maharShitanaye tadA | nIchAtmanA nRRisha.nsena kShudreNa gurughAtinA || 2|| yasya prasAdAtkarmANi kurvanti puruSharShabhAH | amAnuShANi sa~NgrAme devairasukarANi cha || 3|| tasminnAkrushyati droNe samakShaM pApakarmiNaH | nAmarShaM tatra kurvanti dhikkShatraM dhigamarShitam || 4|| pArthAH sarve cha rAjAnaH pRRithivyAM ye dhanurdharAH | shrutvA kimAhuH pA~nchAlyaM tanmamAchakShva sa~njaya || 5|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| shrutvA drupadaputrasya tA vAchaH krUrakarmaNaH | tUShNIM babhUvU rAjAnaH sarva eva vishAM pate || 6|| arjunastu kaTAkSheNa jihmaM prekShya cha pArShatam | sabAShpamabhiniHshvasya dhigdhigdhigiti chAbravIt || 7|| yudhiShThirashcha bhImashcha yamau kRRiShNastathApare | AsansuvrIDitA rAjansAtyakiridamabravIt || 8|| nehAsti puruShaH kashchidya imaM pApapUruSham | bhAShamANamakalyANaM shIghraM hanyAnnarAdhamam || 9|| kathaM cha shatadhA jihvA na te mUrdhA cha dIryate | gurumAkroshataH kShudra na chAdharmeNa pAtyase || 10|| yApyastvamasi pArthaishcha sarvaishchAndhakavRRiShNibhiH | yatkarma kaluShaM kRRitvA shlAghase janasa.nsadi || 11|| akAryaM tAdRRishaM kRRitvA punareva guruM kShipan | vadhyastvaM na tvayArtho.asti muhUrtamapi jIvatA || 12|| kastvetadvyavasedAryastvadanyaH puruShAdhamaH | nigRRihya kesheShu vadhaM gurordharmAtmanaH sataH || 13|| saptAvare tathA pUrve bAndhavAste nipAtitAH | yashasA cha parityaktAstvAM prApya kulapA.nsanam || 14|| uktavA.nshchApi yatpArthaM bhIShmaM prati nararShabham | tathAnto vihitastena svayameva mahAtmanA || 15|| tasyApi tava sodaryo nihantA pApakRRittamaH | nAnyaH pA~nchAlaputrebhyo vidyate bhuvi pApakRRit || 16|| sa chApi sRRiShTaH pitrA te bhIShmasyAntakaraH kila | shikhaNDI rakShitastena sa cha mRRityurmahAtmanaH || 17|| pA~nchAlAshchalitA dharmAtkShudrA mitragurudruhaH | tvAM prApya sahasodaryaM dhikkRRitaM sarvasAdhubhiH || 18|| punashchedIdRRishIM vAchaM matsamIpe vadiShyasi | shiraste pAtayiShyAmi gadayA vajrakalpayA || 19|| sAtvatenaivamAkShiptaH pArShataH paruShAkSharam | sa.nrabdhaH sAtyakiM prAha sa~NkruddhaH prahasanniva || 20|| shrUyate shrUyate cheti kShamyate cheti mAdhava | na chAnArya shubhaM sAdhuM puruShaM kSheptumarhasi || 21|| kShamA prashasyate loke na tu pApo.arhati kShamAm | kShamAvantaM hi pApAtmA jito.ayamiti manyate || 22|| sa tvaM kShudrasamAchAro nIchAtmA pApanishchayaH | A keshAgrAnnakhAgrAchcha vaktavyo vaktumichChasi || 23|| yaH sa bhUrishravAshChinne bhuje prAyagatastvayA | vAryamANena nihatastataH pApataraM nu kim || 24|| vyUhamAno mayA droNo divyenAstreNa sa.nyuge | visRRiShTashastro nihataH kiM tatra krUra duShkRRitam || 25|| ayudhyamAnaM yastvAjau tathA prAyagataM munim | ChinnabAhuM parairhanyAtsAtyake sa kathaM bhavet || 26|| nihatya tvAM yadA bhUmau sa vikrAmati vIryavAn | kiM tadA na niha.nsyenaM bhUtvA puruShasattamaH || 27|| tvayA punaranAryeNa pUrvaM pArthena nirjitaH | yadA tadA hataH shUraH saumadattiH pratApavAn || 28|| yatra yatra tu pANDUnAM droNo drAvayate chamUm | kira~nsharasahasrANi tatra tatra prayAmyaham || 29|| sa tvameva.nvidhaM kRRitvA karma chANDAlavatsvayam | vaktumichChasi vaktavyaH kasmAnmAM paruShANyatha || 30|| kartA tvaM karmaNograsya nAhaM vRRiShNikulAdhama | pApAnAM cha tvamAvAsaH karmaNAM mA punarvada || 31|| joShamAssva na mAM bhUyo vaktumarhasyataH param | adharottarametaddhi yanmA tvaM vaktumichChasi || 32|| atha vakShyasi mAM maurkhyAdbhUyaH paruShamIdRRisham | gamayiShyAmi bANaistvAM yudhi vaivasvatakShayam || 33|| na chaiva mUrkha dharmeNa kevalenaiva shakyate | teShAmapi hyadharmeNa cheShTitaM shRRiNu yAdRRisham || 34|| va~nchitaH pANDavaH pUrvamadharmeNa yudhiShThiraH | draupadI cha parikliShTA tathAdharmeNa sAtyake || 35|| pravrAjitA vanaM sarve pANDavAH saha kRRiShNayA | sarvasvamapakRRiShTaM cha tathAdharmeNa bAlisha || 36|| adharmeNApakRRiShTashcha madrarAjaH parairitaH | ito.apyadharmeNa hato bhIShmaH kurupitAmahaH || 37|| bhUrishravA hyadharmeNa tvayA dharmavidA hataH || 37|| evaM parairAcharitaM pANDaveyaishcha sa.nyuge | rakShamANairjayaM vIrairdharmaj~nairapi sAtvata || 38|| durj~neyaH paramo dharmastathAdharmaH sudurvidaH | yudhyasva kauravaiH sArdhaM mA gAH pitRRiniveshanam || 39|| evamAdIni vAkyAni krUrANi paruShANi cha | shrAvitaH sAtyakiH shrImAnAkampita ivAbhavat || 40|| tachChrutvA krodhatAmrAkShaH sAtyakistvAdade gadAm | viniHshvasya yathA sarpaH praNidhAya rathe dhanuH || 41|| tato.abhipatya pA~nchAlyaM sa.nrambheNedamabravIt | na tvAM vakShyAmi paruShaM haniShye tvAM vadhakShamam || 42|| tamApatantaM sahasA mahAbalamamarShaNam | pA~nchAlyAyAbhisa~NkruddhamantakAyAntakopamam || 43|| chodito vAsudevena bhImaseno mahAbalaH | avaplutya rathAttUrNaM bAhubhyAM samavArayat || 44|| dravamANaM tathA kruddhaM sAtyakiM pANDavo balI | praskandamAnamAdAya jagAma balinaM balAt || 45|| sthitvA viShTabhya charaNau bhImena shinipu~NgavaH | nigRRihItaH pade ShaShThe balena balinAM varaH || 46|| avaruhya rathAttaM tu hriyamANaM balIyasA | uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA sahadevo vishAM pate || 47|| asmAkaM puruShavyAghra mitramanyanna vidyate | paramandhakavRRiShNibhyaH pA~nchAlebhyashcha mAdhava || 48|| tathaivAndhakavRRiShNInAM tava chaiva visheShataH | kRRiShNasya cha tathAsmatto mitramanyanna vidyate || 49|| pA~nchAlAnAM cha vArShNeya samudrAntAM vichinvatAm | nAnyadasti paraM mitraM yathA pANDavavRRiShNayaH || 50|| sa bhavAnIdRRishaM mitraM manyate cha yathA bhavAn | bhavantashcha yathAsmAkaM bhavatAM cha tathA vayam || 51|| sa evaM sarvadharmaj~no mitradharmamanusmaran | niyachCha manyuM pA~nchAlyAtprashAmya shinipu~Ngava || 52|| pArShatasya kShama tvaM vai kShamatAM tava pArShataH | vayaM kShamayitArashcha kimanyatra shamAdbhavet || 53|| prashAmyamAne shaineye sahadevena mAriSha | pA~nchAlarAjasya sutaH prahasannidamabravIt || 54|| mu~ncha mu~ncha shineH pautraM bhIma yuddhamadAnvitam | AsAdayatu mAmeSha dharAdharamivAnilaH || 55|| yAvadasya shitairbANaiH sa.nrambhaM vinayAmyaham | yuddhashraddhAM cha kaunteya jIvitasya cha sa.nyuge || 56|| kiM nu shakyaM mayA kartuM kAryaM yadidamudyatam | sumahatpANDuputrANAmAyAntyete hi kauravAH || 57|| atha vA phalgunaH sarvAnvArayiShyati sa.nyuge | ahamapyasya mUrdhAnaM pAtayiShyAmi sAyakaiH || 58|| manyate ChinnabAhuM mAM bhUrishravasamAhave | utsRRijainamahaM vainameSha mAM vA haniShyati || 59|| shRRiNvanpA~nchAlavAkyAni sAtyakiH sarpavachChvasan | bhImabAhvantare sakto visphuratyanishaM balI || 60|| tvarayA vAsudevashcha dharmarAjashcha mAriSha | yatnena mahatA vIrau vArayAmAsatustataH || 61|| nivArya parameShvAsau krodhasa.nraktalochanau | yuyutsavaH parAnsa~Nkhye pratIyuH kShatriyarShabhAH || 62|| \hrule \medskip 170 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tataH sa kadanaM chakre ripUNAM droNanandanaH | yugAnte sarvabhUtAnAM kAlasRRiShTa ivAntakaH || 1|| dhvajadrumaM shastrashRRi~NgaM hatanAgamahAshilam | ashvakimpuruShAkIrNaM sharAsanalatAvRRitam || 2|| shUlakravyAdasa~NghuShTaM bhUtayakShagaNAkulam | nihatya shAtravAnbhallaiH so.achinoddehaparvatam || 3|| tato vegena mahatA vinadya sa nararShabhaH | pratij~nAM shrAvayAmAsa punareva tavAtmajam || 4|| yasmAdyudhyantamAchAryaM dharmaka~nchukamAsthitaH | mu~ncha shastramiti prAha kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH || 5|| tasmAtsampashyatastasya drAvayiShyAmi vAhinIm | vidrAvya satyaM hantAsmi pApaM pA~nchAlyameva tu || 6|| sarvAnetAnhaniShyAmi yadi yotsyanti mAM raNe | satyaM te pratijAnAmi parAvartaya vAhinIm || 7|| tachChrutvA tava putrastu vAhinIM paryavartayat | siMhanAdena mahatA vyapohya sumahadbhayam || 8|| tataH samAgamo rAjankurupANDavasenayoH | punarevAbhavattIvraH pUrNasAgarayoriva || 9|| sa.nrabdhA hi sthirIbhUtA droNaputreNa kauravAH | udagrAH pANDupA~nchAlA droNasya nidhanena cha || 10|| teShAM paramahRRiShTAnAM jayamAtmani pashyatAm | sa.nrabdhAnAM mahAvegaH prAdurAsIdraNAjire || 11|| yathA shilochchaye shailaH sAgare sAgaro yathA | pratihanyeta rAjendra tathAsankurupANDavAH || 12|| tataH sha~NkhasahasrANi bherINAmayutAni cha | avAdayanta saMhRRiShTAH kurupANDavasainikAH || 13|| tato nirmathyamAnasya sAgarasyeva nisvanaH | abhavattasya sainyasya sumahAnadbhutopamaH || 14|| prAdushchakre tato drauNirastraM nArAyaNaM tadA | abhisandhAya pANDUnAM pA~nchAlAnAM cha vAhinIm || 15|| prAdurAsa.nstato bANA dIptAgrAH khe sahasrashaH | pANDavAnbhakShayiShyanto dIptAsyA iva pannagAH || 16|| te dishaH khaM cha sainyaM cha samAvRRiNvanmahAhave | muhUrtAdbhAskarasyeva rAja.NllokaM gabhastayaH || 17|| tathApare dyotamAnA jyotIMShIvAmbare.amale | prAdurAsanmahIpAla kArShNAyasamayA guDAH || 18|| chaturdishaM vichitrAshcha shataghnyo.atha hutAshadAH | chakrANi cha kShurAntAni maNDalAnIva bhAsvataH || 19|| shastrAkRRitibhirAkIrNamatIva bharatarShabha | dRRiShTvAntarikShamAvignAH pANDupA~nchAlasRRi~njayAH || 20|| yathA yathA hyayudhyanta pANDavAnAM mahArathAH | tathA tathA tadastraM vai vyavardhata janAdhipa || 21|| vadhyamAnAstathAstreNa tena nArAyaNena vai | dahyamAnAnaleneva sarvato.abhyarditA raNe || 22|| yathA hi shishirApAye dahetkakShaM hutAshanaH | tathA tadastraM pANDUnAM dadAha dhvajinIM prabho || 23|| ApUryamANenAstreNa sainye kShIyati chAbhibho | jagAma paramaM trAsaM dharmaputro yudhiShThiraH || 24|| dravamANaM tu tatsainyaM dRRiShTvA vigatachetanam | madhyasthatAM cha pArthasya dharmaputro.abravIdidam || 25|| dhRRiShTadyumna palAyasva saha pA~nchAlasenayA | sAtyake tvaM cha gachChasva vRRiShNyandhakavRRito gRRihAn || 26|| vAsudevo.api dharmAtmA kariShyatyAtmanaH kShamam | upadeShTuM samartho.ayaM lokasya kimutAtmanaH || 27|| sa~NgrAmastu na kartavyaH sarvasainyAnbravImi vaH | ahaM hi saha sodaryaiH pravekShye havyavAhanam || 28|| bhIShmadroNArNavaM tIrtvA sa~NgrAmaM bhIrudustaram | avasatsyAmyasalile sagaNo drauNigoShpade || 29|| kAmaH sampadyatAmasya bIbhatsorAshu mAM prati | kalyANavRRitta AchAryo mayA yudhi nipAtitaH || 30|| yena bAlaH sa saubhadro yuddhAnAmavishAradaH | samarthairbahubhiH krUrairghAtito nAbhipAlitaH || 31|| yenAvibruvatA prashnaM tathA kRRiShNA sabhAM gatA | upekShitA saputreNa dAsabhAvaM niyachChatI || 32|| jighA.nsurdhArtarAShTrashcha shrAnteShvashveShu phalgunam | kavachena tathA yukto rakShArthaM saindhavasya cha || 33|| yena brahmAstraviduShA pA~nchAlAH satyajinmukhAH | kurvANA majjaye yatnaM samUlA vinipAtitAH || 34|| yena pravrAjyamAnAshcha rAjyAdvayamadharmataH | nivAryamANenAsmAbhiranugantuM tadeShitAH || 35|| yo.asAvatyantamasmAsu kurvANaH sauhRRidaM param | hatastadarthe maraNaM gamiShyAmi sabAndhavaH || 36|| evaM bruvati kaunteye dAshArhastvaritastataH | nivArya sainyaM bAhubhyAmidaM vachanamabravIt || 37|| shIghraM nyasyata shastrANi vAhebhyashchAvarohata | eSha yogo.atra vihitaH pratighAto mahAtmanA || 38|| dvipAshvasyandanebhyashcha kShitiM sarve.avarohata | evametanna vo hanyAdastraM bhUmau nirAyudhAn || 39|| yathA yathA hi yudhyante yodhA hyastrabalaM prati | tathA tathA bhavantyete kauravA balavattarAH || 40|| nikShepsyanti cha shastrANi vAhanebhyo.avaruhya ye | tAnnaitadastraM sa~NgrAme nihaniShyati mAnavAn || 41|| ye tvetatpratiyotsyanti manasApIha kechana | nihaniShyati tAnsarvAnrasAtalagatAnapi || 42|| te vachastasya tachChrutvA vAsudevasya bhArata | IShuH sarve.astramutsraShTuM manobhiH karaNena cha || 43|| tata utsraShTukAmA.nstAnastrANyAlakShya pANDavaH | bhImaseno.abravIdrAjannidaM saMharShayanvachaH || 44|| na katha~nchana shastrANi moktavyAnIha kenachit | ahamAvArayiShyAmi droNaputrAstramAshugaiH || 45|| atha vApyanayA gurvyA hemavigrahayA raNe | kAlavadvichariShyAmi drauNerastraM vishAtayan || 46|| na hi me vikrame tulyaH kashchidasti pumAniha | yathaiva savitustulyaM jyotiranyanna vidyate || 47|| pashyadhvaM me dRRiDhau bAhU nAgarAjakaropamA | samarthau parvatasyApi shaishirasya nipAtane || 48|| nAgAyutasamaprANo hyahameko nareShviha | shakro yathA pratidva.ndvo divi deveShu vishrutaH || 49|| adya pashyata me vIryaM bAhvoH pInA.nsayoryudhi | jvalamAnasya dIptasya drauNerastrasya vAraNe || 50|| yadi nArAyaNAstrasya pratiyoddhA na vidyate | adyainaM pratiyotsyAmi pashyatsu kurupANDuShu || 51|| evamuktvA tato bhImo droNaputramari.ndamaH | abhyayAnmeghaghoSheNa rathenAdityavarchasA || 52|| sa enamiShujAlena laghutvAchChIghravikramaH | nimeShamAtreNAsAdya kuntIputro.abhyavAkirat || 53|| tato drauNiH prahasyainamudAsamabhibhAShya cha | avAkiratpradIptAgraiH sharaistairabhimantritaiH || 54|| pannagairiva dIptAsyairvamadbhiranalaM raNe | avakIrNo.abhavatpArthaH sphuli~Ngairiva kA~nchanaiH || 55|| tasya rUpamabhUdrAjanbhImasenasya sa.nyuge | khadyotairAvRRitasyeva parvatasya dinakShaye || 56|| tadastraM droNaputrasya tasminpratisamasyati | avardhata mahArAja yathAgniraniloddhataH || 57|| vivardhamAnamAlakShya tadastraM bhImavikramam | pANDusainyamRRite bhImaM sumahadbhayamAvishat || 58|| tataH shastrANi te sarve samutsRRijya mahItale | avArohanrathebhyashcha hastyashvebhyashcha sarvashaH || 59|| teShu nikShiptashastreShu vAhanebhyashchyuteShu cha | tadastravIryaM vipulaM bhImamUrdhanyathApatat || 60|| hAhAkRRitAni bhUtAni pANDavAshcha visheShataH | bhImasenamapashyanta tejasA sa.nvRRitaM tadA || 61|| \hrule \medskip 171 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| bhImasenaM samAkIrNaM dRRiShTvAstreNa dhana~njayaH | tejasaH pratighAtArthaM vAruNena samAvRRiNot || 1|| nAlakShayata taM kashchidvAruNAstreNa sa.nvRRitam | arjunasya laghutvAchcha sa.nvRRitatvAchcha tejasaH || 2|| sAshvasUtaratho bhImo droNaputrAstrasa.nvRRitaH | agnAvagniriva nyasto jvAlAmAlI sudurdRRishaH || 3|| yathA rAtrikShaye rAja~njyotIMShyastagiriM prati | samApetustathA bANA bhImasenarathaM prati || 4|| sa hi bhImo rathashchAsya hayAH sUtashcha mAriSha | sa.nvRRitA droNaputreNa pAvakAntargatAbhavan || 5|| yathA dagdhvA jagatkRRitsnaM samaye sacharAcharam | gachChedagnirvibhorAsyaM tathAstraM bhImamAvRRiNot || 6|| sUryamagniH praviShTaH syAdyathA chAgniM divAkaraH | tathA praviShTaM tattejo na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 7|| vikIrNamastraM taddRRiShTvA tathA bhImarathaM prati | udIryamANaM drauNiM cha niShpratidva.ndvamAhave || 8|| sarvasainyAni pANDUnAM nyastashastrANyachetasaH | yudhiShThirapurogA.nshcha vimukhA.nstAnmahArathAn || 9|| arjuno vAsudevashcha tvaramANau mahAdyutI | avaplutya rathAdvIrau bhImamAdravatAM tataH || 10|| tatastaddroNaputrasya tejo.astrabalasambhavam | vigAhya tau subalinau mAyayAvishatAM tadA || 11|| nyastashastrau tatastau tu nAdahadastrajo.analaH | vAruNAstraprayogAchcha vIryavattvAchcha kRRiShNayoH || 12|| tatashchakRRiShaturbhImaM tasya sarvAyudhAni cha | nArAyaNAstrashAntyarthaM naranArAyaNau balAt || 13|| apakRRiShyamANaH kaunteyo nadatyeva mahArathaH | vardhate chaiva tadghoraM drauNerastraM sudurjayam || 14|| tamabravIdvAsudevaH kimidaM pANDunandana | vAryamANo.api kaunteya yadyuddhAnna nivartase || 15|| yadi yuddhena jeyAH syurime kauravanandanAH | vayamapyatra yudhyema tathA cheme nararShabhAH || 16|| rathebhyastvavatIrNAstu sarva eva sma tAvakAH | tasmAttvamapi kaunteya rathAttUrNamapAkrama || 17|| evamuktvA tataH kRRiShNo rathAdbhUmimapAtayat | niHshvasantaM yathA nAgaM krodhasa.nraktalochanam || 18|| yadApakRRiShTaH sa rathAnnyAsitashchAyudhaM bhuvi | tato nArAyaNAstraM tatprashAntaM shatrutApanam || 19|| tasminprashAnte vidhinA tadA tejasi duHsahe | babhUvurvimalAH sarvA dishaH pradisha eva cha || 20|| pravavushcha shivA vAtAH prashAntA mRRigapakShiNaH | vAhanAni cha hRRiShTAni yodhAshcha manujeshvara || 21|| vyapoDhe cha tato ghore tasmi.nstejasi bhArata | babhau bhImo nishApAye dhImAnsUrya ivoditaH || 22|| hatasheShaM balaM tatra pANDavAnAmatiShThata | astravyuparamAddhRRiShTaM tava putrajighA.nsayA || 23|| vyavasthite bale tasminnastre pratihate tathA | duryodhano mahArAja droNaputramathAbravIt || 24|| ashvatthAmanpunaH shIghramastrametatprayojaya | vyavasthitA hi pA~nchAlAH punareva jayaiShiNaH || 25|| ashvatthAmA tathoktastu tava putreNa mAriSha | sudInamabhiniHshvasya rAjAnamidamabravIt || 26|| naitadAvartate rAjannastraM dvirnopapadyate | AvartayannihantyetatprayoktAraM na sa.nshayaH || 27|| eSha chAstrapratIghAtaM vAsudevaH prayuktavAn | anyathA vihitaH sa~Nkhye vadhaH shatrorjanAdhipa || 28|| parAjayo vA mRRityurvA shreyo mRRityurna nirjayaH | nirjitAshchArayo hyete shastrotsargAnmRRitopamAH || 29|| duryodhana uvAcha|| AchAryaputra yadyetaddvirastraM na prayujyate | anyairgurughnA vadhyantAmastrairastravidAM vara || 30|| tvayi hyastrANi divyAni yathA syustryambake tathA | ichChato na hi te muchyetkruddhasyApi pura.ndaraH || 31|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| tasminnastre pratihate droNe chopadhinA hate | tathA duryodhanenokto drauNiH kimakarotpunaH || 32|| dRRiShTvA pArthA.nshcha sa~NgrAme yuddhAya samavasthitAn | nArAyaNAstranirmuktA.nshcharataH pRRitanAmukhe || 33|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| jAnanpituH sa nidhanaM siMhalA~NgUlaketanaH | sakrodho bhayamutsRRijya abhidudrAva pArShatam || 34|| abhidrutya cha vi.nshatyA kShudrakANAM nararShabhaH | pa~nchabhishchAtivegena vivyAdha puruSharShabham || 35|| dhRRiShTadyumnastato rAja~njvalantamiva pAvakam | droNaputraM triShaShTyA tu rAjanvivyAdha patriNAm || 36|| sArathiM chAsya vi.nshatyA svarNapu~NkhaiH shilAshitaiH | hayA.nshcha chaturo.avidhyachchaturbhirnishitaiH sharaiH || 37|| viddhvA viddhvAnadaddrauNiH kampayanniva medinIm | Adadatsarvalokasya prANAniva mahAraNe || 38|| pArShatastu balI rAjankRRitAstraH kRRitanishramaH | drauNimevAbhidudrAva kRRitvA mRRityuM nivartanam || 39|| tato bANamayaM varShaM droNaputrasya mUrdhani | avAsRRijadameyAtmA pA~nchAlyo rathinAM varaH || 40|| taM drauNiH samare kruddhashChAdayAmAsa patribhiH | vivyAdha chainaM dashabhiH piturvadhamanusmaran || 41|| dvAbhyAM cha suvikRRiShTAbhyAM kShurAbhyAM dhvajakArmuke | ChittvA pA~nchAlarAjasya drauNiranyaiH samArdayat || 42|| vyashvasUtarathaM chainaM drauNishchakre mahAhave | tasya chAnucharAnsarvAnkruddhaH prAchChAdayachCharaiH || 43|| pradrudrAva tataH sainyaM pA~nchAlAnAM vishAM pate | sambhrAntarUpamArtaM cha sharavarShaparikShatam || 44|| dRRiShTvA cha vimukhAnyodhAndhRRiShTadyumnaM cha pIDitam | shaineyo.achodayattUrNaM raNaM drauNirathaM prati || 45|| aShTabhirnishitaishchaiva so.ashvatthAmAnamArdayat | vi.nshatyA punarAhatya nAnArUpairamarShaNam || 46|| vivyAdha cha tathA sUtaM chaturbhishchaturo hayAn || 46|| so.atividdho maheShvAso nAnAli~NgairamarShaNaH | yuyudhAnena vai drauNiH prahasanvAkyamabravIt || 47|| shaineyAbhyavapattiM te jAnAmyAchAryaghAtinaH | na tvenaM trAsyasi mayA grastamAtmAnameva cha || 48|| evamuktvArkarashmyAbhaM suparvANaM sharottamam | vyasRRijatsAtvate drauNirvajraM vRRitre yathA hariH || 49|| sa taM nirbhidya tenAstaH sAyakaH sasharAvaram | vivesha vasudhAM bhittvA shvasanbilamivoragaH || 50|| sa bhinnakavachaH shUrastottrArdita iva dvipaH | vimuchya sasharaM chApaM bhUrivraNaparisravaH || 51|| sIdanrudhirasiktashcha rathopastha upAvishat | sUtenApahRRitastUrNaM droNaputrAdrathAntaram || 52|| athAnyena supu~Nkhena shareNa nataparvaNA | AjaghAna bhruvormadhye dhRRiShTadyumnaM parantapaH || 53|| sa pUrvamatividdhashcha bhRRishaM pashchAchcha pIDitaH | sasAda yudhi pA~nchAlyo vyapAshrayata cha dhvajam || 54|| taM mattamiva siMhena rAjanku~njaramarditam | javenAbhyadrava~nshUrAH pa~ncha pANDavato rathAH || 55|| kirITI bhImasenashcha vRRiddhakShatrashcha pauravaH | yuvarAjashcha chedInAM mAlavashcha sudarshanaH || 56|| pa~nchabhiH pa~nchabhirbANairabhyaghnansarvataH samam || 56|| AshIviShAbhairvi.nshadbhiH pa~nchabhishchApi tA~nsharaiH | chichCheda yugapaddrauNiH pa~nchavi.nshatisAyakAn || 57|| saptabhishcha shitairbANaiH pauravaM drauNirArdayat | mAlavaM tribhirekena pArthaM ShaDbhirvRRikodaram || 58|| tataste vivyadhuH sarve drauNiM rAjanmahArathAH | yugapachcha pRRithakchaiva rukmapu~NkhaiH shilAshitaiH || 59|| yuvarAjastu vi.nshatyA drauNiM vivyAdha patriNAm | pArthashcha punaraShTAbhistathA sarve tribhistribhiH || 60|| tato.arjunaM ShaDbhirathAjaghAna; drauNAyanirdashabhirvAsudevam | bhImaM dashArdhairyuvarAjaM chaturbhi;rdvAbhyAM ChittvA kArmukaM cha dhvajaM cha || 61|| punaH pArthaM sharavarSheNa viddhvA; drauNirghoraM siMhanAdaM nanAda || 61|| tasyAsyataH sunishitAnpItadhArA;ndrauNeH sharAnpRRiShThatashchAgratashcha | dharA viyaddyauH pradisho dishashcha; ChannA bANairabhavanghorarUpaiH || 62|| AsInasya svarathaM tUgratejAH; sudarshanasyendraketuprakAshau | bhujau shirashchendrasamAnavIrya;stribhiH sharairyugapatsa~nchakarta || 63|| sa pauravaM rathashaktyA nihatya; ChittvA rathaM tilashashchApi bANaiH | ChittvAsya bAhU varachandanAktau; bhallena kAyAchChira uchchakarta || 64|| yuvAnamindIvaradAmavarNaM; chedipriyaM yuvarAjaM prahasya | bANaistvarAvA~njvalitAgnikalpai;rviddhvA prAdAnmRRityave sAshvasUtam || 65|| tAnnihatya raNe vIro droNaputro yudhAM patiH | dadhmau pramuditaH sha~NkhaM bRRihantamaparAjitaH || 66|| tataH sarve cha pA~nchAlA bhImasenashcha pANDavaH | dhRRiShTadyumnarathaM bhItAstyaktvA samprAdravandishaH || 67|| tAnprabhagnA.nstathA drauNiH pRRiShThato vikira~nsharaiH | abhyavartata vegena kAlavatpANDuvAhinIm || 68|| te vadhyamAnAH samare droNaputreNa kShatriyAH | droNaputraM bhayAdrAjandikShu sarvAsu menire || 69|| \hrule \medskip 172 \medskip sa~njaya uvAcha|| tatprabhagnaM balaM dRRiShTvA kuntIputro dhana~njayaH | nyavArayadameyAtmA droNaputravadhepsayA || 1|| tataste sainikA rAjannaiva tatrAvatasthire | sa.nsthApyamAnA yatnena govindenArjunena cha || 2|| eka eva tu bIbhatsuH somakAvayavaiH saha | matsyairanyaishcha sandhAya kauravaiH saMnyavartata || 3|| tato drutamatikramya siMhalA~NgUlaketanam | savyasAchI maheShvAsamashvatthAmAnamabravIt || 4|| yA shaktiryachcha te vIryaM yajj~nAnaM yachcha pauruSham | dhArtarAShTreShu yA prItiH pradveSho.asmAsu yashcha te || 5|| yachcha bhUyo.asti tejastatparamaM mama darshaya || 5|| sa eva droNahantA te darpaM bhetsyati pArShataH | kAlAnalasamaprakhyo dviShatAmantako yudhi || 6|| samAsAdaya pA~nchAlyaM mAM chApi sahakeshavam || 6|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| AchAryaputro mAnArho balavA.nshchApi sa~njaya | prItirdhana~njaye chAsya priyashchApi sa vAsaveH || 7|| na bhUtapUrvaM bIbhatsorvAkyaM paruShamIdRRisham | atha kasmAtsa kaunteyaH sakhAyaM rUkShamabravIt || 8|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| yuvarAje hate chaiva vRRiddhakShatre cha paurave | iShvastravidhisampanne mAlave cha sudarshane || 9|| dhRRiShTadyumne sAtyakau cha bhIme chApi parAjite | yudhiShThirasya tairvAkyairmarmaNyapi cha ghaTTite || 10|| antarbhede cha sa~njAte duHkhaM sa.nsmRRitya cha prabho | abhUtapUrvo bIbhatsorduHkhAnmanyurajAyata || 11|| tasmAdanarhamashlIlamapriyaM drauNimuktavAn | mAnyamAchAryatanayaM rUkShaM kApuruSho yathA || 12|| evamuktaH shvasankrodhAnmaheShvAsatamo nRRipa | pArthena paruShaM vAkyaM sarvamarmaghnayA girA || 13|| drauNishchukopa pArthAya kRRiShNAya cha visheShataH || 13|| sa tu yatto rathe sthitvA vAryupaspRRishya vIryavAn | devairapi sudurdharShamastramAgneyamAdade || 14|| dRRishyAdRRishyAnarigaNAnuddishyAchAryanandanaH | so.abhimantrya sharaM dIptaM vidhUmamiva pAvakam || 15|| sarvataH krodhamAvishya chikShepa paravIrahA || 15|| tatastumulamAkAshe sharavarShamajAyata | vavushcha shishirA vAtAH sUryo naiva tatApa cha || 16|| chukrushurdAnavAshchApi dikShu sarvAsu bhairavam | rudhiraM chApi varShanto vinedustoyadAmbare || 17|| pakShiNaH pashavo gAvo munayashchApi suvratAH | paramaM prayatAtmAno na shAntimupalebhire || 18|| bhrAntasarvamahAbhUtamAvarjitadivAkaram | trailokyamabhisantaptaM jvarAviShTamivAturam || 19|| sharatejo.abhisantaptA nAgA bhUmishayAstathA | niHshvasantaH samutpetustejo ghoraM mumukShavaH || 20|| jalajAni cha sattvAni dahyamAnAni bhArata | na shAntimupajagmurhi tapyamAnairjalAshayaiH || 21|| dishaH khaM pradishashchaiva bhuvaM cha sharavRRiShTayaH | uchchAvachA nipeturvai garuDAnilaraMhasaH || 22|| taiH sharairdroNaputrasya vajravegasamAhitaiH | pradagdhAH shatravaH peturagnidagdhA iva drumAH || 23|| dahyamAnA mahAnAgAH petururvyAM samantataH | nadanto bhairavAnnAdA~njaladopamanisvanAn || 24|| apare pradrutAstatra dahyamAnA mahAgajAH | tresustathApare ghore vane dAvAgnisa.nvRRitAH || 25|| drumANAM shikharANIva dAvadagdhAni mAriSha | ashvavRRindAnyadRRishyanta rathavRRindAni chAbhibho || 26|| apatanta rathaughAshcha tatra tatra sahasrashaH || 26|| tatsainyaM bhagavAnagnirdadAha yudhi bhArata | yugAnte sarvabhUtAni sa.nvartaka ivAnalaH || 27|| dRRiShTvA tu pANDavIM senAM dahyamAnAM mahAhave | prahRRiShTAstAvakA rAjansiMhanAdAnvinedire || 28|| tatastUryasahasrANi nAnAli~NgAni bhArata | tUrNamAjaghnire hRRiShTAstAvakA jitakAshinaH || 29|| kRRitsnA hyakShauhiNI rAjansavyasAchI cha pANDavaH | tamasA sa.nvRRite loke nAdRRishyata mahAhave || 30|| naiva nastAdRRishaM rAjandRRiShTapUrvaM na cha shrutam | yAdRRishaM droNaputreNa sRRiShTamastramamarShiNA || 31|| arjunastu mahArAja brAhmamastramudairayat | sarvAstrapratighAtAya vihitaM padmayoninA || 32|| tato muhUrtAdiva tattamo vyupashashAma ha | pravavau chAnilaH shIto dishashcha vimalAbhavan || 33|| tatrAdbhutamapashyAma kRRitsnAmakShauhiNIM hatAm | anabhij~neyarUpAM cha pradagdhAmastramAyayA || 34|| tato vIrau maheShvAsau vimuktau keshavArjunau | sahitau sampradRRishyetAM nabhasIva tamonudau || 35|| sapatAkadhvajahayaH sAnukarShavarAyudhaH | prababhau sa ratho muktastAvakAnAM bhaya~NkaraH || 36|| tataH kilakilAshabdaH sha~NkhabherIravaiH saha | pANDavAnAM prahRRiShTAnAM kShaNena samajAyata || 37|| hatAviti tayorAsItsenayorubhayormatiH | tarasAbhyAgatau dRRiShTvA vimuktau keshavArjunau || 38|| tAvakShatau pramuditau dadhmaturvArijottamau | dRRiShTvA pramuditAnpArthA.nstvadIyA vyathitAbhavan || 39|| vimuktau cha mahAtmAnau dRRiShTvA drauNiH suduHkhitaH | muhUrtaM chintayAmAsa kiM tvetaditi mAriSha || 40|| chintayitvA tu rAjendra dhyAnashokaparAyaNaH | niHshvasandIrghamuShNaM cha vimanAshchAbhavattadA || 41|| tato drauNirdhanurnyasya rathAtpraskandya vegitaH | dhigdhiksarvamidaM mithyetyuktvA samprAdravadraNAt || 42|| tataH snigdhAmbudAbhAsaM vedavyAsamakalmaSham | AvAsaM cha sarasvatyAH sa vai vyAsaM dadarsha ha || 43|| taM drauNiragrato dRRiShTvA sthitaM kurukulodvaha | sannakaNTho.abravIdvAkyamabhivAdya sudInavat || 44|| bho bho mAyA yadRRichChA vA na vidmaH kimidaM bhavet | astraM tvidaM kathaM mithyA mama kashcha vyatikramaH || 45|| adharottarametadvA lokAnAM vA parAbhavaH | yadimau jIvataH kRRiShNau kAlo hi duratikramaH || 46|| nAsurAmaragandharvA na pishAchA na rAkShasAH | na sarpayakShapatagA na manuShyAH katha~nchana || 47|| utsahante.anyathA kartumetadastraM mayeritam | tadidaM kevalaM hatvA yuktAmakShauhiNIM jvalat || 48|| kenemau martyadharmANau nAvadhItkeshavArjunau | etatprabrUhi bhagavanmayA pRRiShTo yathAtatham || 49|| vyAsa uvAcha|| mahAntametamarthaM mAM yaM tvaM pRRichChasi vismayAt | tatpravakShyAmi te sarvaM samAdhAya manaH shRRiNu || 50|| yo.asau nArAyaNo nAma pUrveShAmapi pUrvajaH | ajAyata cha kAryArthaM putro dharmasya vishvakRRit || 51|| sa tapastIvramAtasthe mainAkaM girimAsthitaH | UrdhvabAhurmahAtejA jvalanAdityasaMnibhaH || 52|| ShaShTiM varShasahasrANi tAvantyeva shatAni cha | ashoShayattadAtmAnaM vAyubhakSho.ambujekShaNaH || 53|| athAparaM tapastaptvA dvistato.anyatpunarmahat | dyAvApRRithivyorvivaraM tejasA samapUrayat || 54|| sa tena tapasA tAta brahmabhUto yadAbhavat | tato vishveshvaraM yoniM vishvasya jagataH patim || 55|| dadarsha bhRRishadurdarshaM sarvadevairapIshvaram | aNIyasAmaNIyA.nsaM bRRihadbhyashcha bRRihattaram || 56|| rudramIshAnamRRiShabhaM chekitAnamajaM param | gachChatastiShThato vApi sarvabhUtahRRidi sthitam || 57|| durvAraNaM durdRRishaM tigmamanyuM; mahAtmAnaM sarvaharaM prachetasam | divyaM chApamiShudhI chAdadAnaM; hiraNyavarmANamanantavIryam || 58|| pinAkinaM vajriNaM dIptashUlaM; parashvadhiM gadinaM svAyatAsim | subhruM jaTAmaNDalachandramauliM; vyAghrAjinaM parighaM daNDapANim || 59|| shubhA~NgadaM nAgayaj~nopavItiM; vishvairgaNaiH shobhitaM bhUtasa~NghaiH | ekIbhUtaM tapasAM saMnidhAnaM; vayotigaiH suShTutamiShTavAgbhiH || 60|| jalaM divaM khaM kShitiM chandrasUryau; tathA vAyvagnI pratimAnaM jagachcha | nAlaM draShTuM yamajaM bhinnavRRittA; brahmadviShaghnamamRRitasya yonim || 61|| yaM pashyanti brAhmaNAH sAdhuvRRittAH; kShINe pApe manasA ye vishokAH | sa tanniShThastapasA dharmamIDyaM; tadbhaktyA vai vishvarUpaM dadarsha || 62|| dRRiShTvA chainaM vA~NmanobuddhidehaiH; saMhRRiShTAtmA mumude devadevam || 62|| akShamAlAparikShiptaM jyotiShAM paramaM nidhim | tato nArAyaNo dRRiShTvA vavande vishvasambhavam || 63|| varadaM pRRithuchArva~NgyA pArvatyA sahitaM prabhum | ajamIshAnamavyagraM kAraNAtmAnamachyutam || 64|| abhivAdyAtha rudrAya sadyo.andhakanipAtine | padmAkShastaM virUpAkShamabhituShTAva bhaktimAn || 65|| tvatsambhUtA bhUtakRRito vareNya; goptAro.adya bhuvanaM pUrvadevAH | AvishyemAM dharaNIM ye.abhyarakSha;npurA purANAM tava deva sRRiShTim || 66|| surAsurAnnAgarakShaHpishAchA;nnarAnsuparNAnatha gandharvayakShAn | pRRithagvidhAnbhUtasa~NghA.nshcha vishvAM;stvatsambhUtAnvidma sarvA.nstathaiva || 67|| aindraM yAmyaM vAruNaM vaittapAlyaM; maitraM tvAShTraM karma saumyaM cha tubhyam || 67|| rUpaM jyotiH shabda AkAshavAyuH; sparshaH svAdyaM salilaM gandha urvI | kAmo brahmA brahma cha brAhmaNAshcha; tvatsambhUtaM sthAsnu chariShNu chedam || 68|| adbhyaH stokA yAnti yathA pRRithaktvaM; tAbhishchaikyaM sa~NkShaye yAnti bhUyaH | evaM vidvAnprabhavaM chApyayaM cha; hitvA bhUtAnAM tatra sAyujyameti || 69|| divyAvRRitau mAnasau dvau suparNA;vavAkShAkhaH pippalaH sapta gopAH | dashApyanye ye puraM dhArayanti; tvayA sRRiShTAste hi tebhyaH parastvam || 70|| bhUtaM bhavyaM bhavitA chApyadhRRiShyaM; tvatsambhUtA bhuvanAnIha vishvA || 70|| bhaktaM cha mAM bhajamAnaM bhajasva; mA rIriSho mAmahitAhitena | AtmAnaM tvAmAtmano.ananyabhAvo; vidvAnevaM gachChati brahma shukram || 71|| astauShaM tvAM tava saMmAnamichCha;nvichinvanvai savRRiShaM devavarya | sudurlabhAndehi varAnmameShTA;nabhiShTutaH pratikArShIshcha mA mAm || 72|| tasmai varAnachintyAtmA nIlakaNThaH pinAkadhRRik | arhate devamukhyAya prAyachChadRRiShisa.nstutaH || 73|| nIlakaNTha uvAcha|| matprasAdAnmanuShyeShu devagandharvayoniShu | aprameyabalAtmA tvaM nArAyaNa bhaviShyasi || 74|| na cha tvA prasahiShyanti devAsuramahoragAH | na pishAchA na gandharvA na narA na cha rAkShasAH || 75|| na suparNAstathA nAgA na cha vishve viyonijAH | na kashchittvAM cha devo.api samareShu vijeShyati || 76|| na shastreNa na vajreNa nAgninA na cha vAyunA | nArdreNa na cha shuShkeNa trasena sthAvareNa vA || 77|| kashchittava rujaM kartA matprasAdAtkatha~nchana | api chetsamaraM gatvA bhaviShyasi mamAdhikaH || 78|| vyAsa uvAcha|| evamete varA labdhAH purastAdviddhi shauriNA | sa eSha devashcharati mAyayA mohaya~njagat || 79|| tasyaiva tapasA jAtaM naraM nAma mahAmunim | tulyametena devena taM jAnIhyarjunaM sadA || 80|| tAvetau pUrvadevAnAM paramopachitAvRRiShI | lokayAtrAvidhAnArthaM sa~njAyete yuge yuge || 81|| tathaiva karmaNaH kRRitsnaM mahatastapaso.api cha | tejomanyushcha vidva.nstvaM jAto raudro mahAmate || 82|| sa bhavAndevavatprAj~no j~nAtvA bhavamayaM jagat | avAkarShastvamAtmAnaM niyamaistatpriyepsayA || 83|| shubhamaurvaM navaM kRRitvA mahApuruShavigraham | IjivA.nstvaM japairhomairupahAraishcha mAnada || 84|| sa tathA pUjyamAnaste pUrvadevo.apyatUtuShat | puShkalA.nshcha varAnprAdAttava vidvanhRRidi sthitAn || 85|| janmakarmatapoyogAstayostava cha puShkalAH | tAbhyAM li~Nge.archito devastvayArchAyAM yuge yuge || 86|| sarvarUpaM bhavaM j~nAtvA li~Nge yo.archayati prabhum | AtmayogAshcha tasminvai shAstrayogAshcha shAshvatAH || 87|| evaM devA yajanto hi siddhAshcha paramarShayaH | prArthayanti paraM loke sthAnameva cha shAshvatam || 88|| sa eSha rudrabhaktashcha keshavo rudrasambhavaH | kRRiShNa eva hi yaShTavyo yaj~naishchaiSha sanAtanaH || 89|| sarvabhUtabhavaM j~nAtvA li~Nge.archayati yaH prabhum | tasminnabhyadhikAM prItiM karoti vRRiShabhadhvajaH || 90|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA droNaputro mahArathaH | namashchakAra rudrAya bahu mene cha keshavam || 91|| hRRiShTalomA cha vashyAtmA namaskRRitya maharShaye | varUthinImabhipretya avahAramakArayat || 92|| tataH pratyavahAro.abhUtpANDavAnAM vishAM pate | kauravANAM cha dInAnAM droNe yudhi nipAtite || 93|| yuddhaM kRRitvA dinAnpa~ncha droNo hatvA varUthinIm | brahmalokaM gato rAjanbrAhmaNo vedapAragaH || 94|| \hrule \medskip 173 \medskip dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| tasminnatirathe droNe nihate tatra sa~njaya | mAmakAH pANDavAshchaiva kimakurvannataH param || 1|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| tasminnatirathe droNe nihate pArShatena vai | kauraveShu cha bhagneShu kuntIputro dhana~njayaH || 2|| dRRiShTvA sumahadAshcharyamAtmano vijayAvaham | yadRRichChayAgataM vyAsaM paprachCha bharatarShabha || 3|| sa~NgrAme nighnataH shatrU~nsharaughairvimalairaham | agrato lakShaye yAntaM puruShaM pAvakaprabham || 4|| jvalantaM shUlamudyamya yAM dishaM pratipadyate | tasyAM dishi vishIryante shatravo me mahAmune || 5|| na padbhyAM spRRishate bhUmiM na cha shUlaM vimu~nchati | shUlAchChUlasahasrANi niShpetustasya tejasA || 6|| tena bhagnAnarInsarvAnmadbhagnAnmanyate janaH | tena dagdhAni sainyAni pRRiShThato.anudahAmyaham || 7|| bhagava.nstanmamAchakShva ko vai sa puruShottamaH | shUlapANirmahAnkRRiShNa tejasA sUryasaMnibhaH || 8|| vyAsa uvAcha|| prajApatInAM prathamaM taijasaM puruShaM vibhum | bhuvanaM bhUrbhuvaM devaM sarvalokeshvaraM prabhum || 9|| IshAnaM varadaM pArtha dRRiShTavAnasi sha~Nkaram | taM gachCha sharaNaM devaM sarvAdiM bhuvaneshvaram || 10|| mahAdevaM mahAtmAnamIshAnaM jaTilaM shivam | tryakShaM mahAbhujaM rudraM shikhinaM chIravAsasam || 11|| dAtAraM chaiva bhaktAnAM prasAdavihitAnvarAn || 11|| tasya te pArShadA divyA rUpairnAnAvidhaiH vibhoH | vAmanA jaTilA muNDA hrasvagrIvA mahodarAH || 12|| mahAkAyA mahotsAhA mahAkarNAstathApare | AnanairvikRRitaiH pAdaiH pArtha veShaishcha vaikRRitaiH || 13|| IdRRishaiH sa mahAdevaH pUjyamAno maheshvaraH | sa shivastAta tejasvI prasAdAdyAti te.agrataH || 14|| tasminghore tadA pArtha sa~NgrAme lomaharShaNe || 14|| droNakarNakRRipairguptAM maheShvAsaiH prahAribhiH | kastAM senAM tadA pArtha manasApi pradharShayet || 15|| RRite devAnmaheShvAsAdbahurUpAnmaheshvarAt || 15|| sthAtumutsahate kashchinna tasminnagrataH sthite | na hi bhUtaM samaM tena triShu lokeShu vidyate || 16|| gandhenApi hi sa~NgrAme tasya kruddhasya shatravaH | visa~nj~nA hatabhUyiShThA vepanti cha patanti cha || 17|| tasmai namastu kurvanto devAstiShThanti vai divi | ye chAnye mAnavA loke ye cha svargajito narAH || 18|| ye bhaktA varadaM devaM shivaM rudramumApatim | iha loke sukhaM prApya te yAnti paramAM gatim || 19|| namaskuruShva kaunteya tasmai shAntAya vai sadA | rudrAya shitikaNThAya kaniShThAya suvarchase || 20|| kapardine karAlAya haryakShNe varadAya cha | yAmyAyAvyaktakeshAya sadvRRitte sha~NkarAya cha || 21|| kAmyAya harinetrAya sthANave puruShAya cha | harikeshAya muNDAya kRRishAyottaraNAya cha || 22|| bhAskarAya sutIrthAya devadevAya raMhase | bahurUpAya sharvAya priyAya priyavAsase || 23|| uShNIShiNe suvaktrAya sahasrAkShAya mIDhuShe | girishAya prashAntAya pataye chIravAsase || 24|| hiraNyabAhave chaiva ugrAya pataye dishAm | parjanyapataye chaiva bhUtAnAM pataye namaH || 25|| vRRikShANAM pataye chaiva apAM cha pataye tathA | vRRikShairAvRRitakAyAya senAnye madhyamAya cha || 26|| sruvahastAya devAya dhanvine bhArgavAya cha | bahurUpAya vishvasya pataye chIravAsase || 27|| sahasrashirase chaiva sahasranayanAya cha | sahasrabAhave chaiva sahasracharaNAya cha || 28|| sharaNaM prApya kaunteya varadaM bhuvaneshvaram | umApatiM virUpAkShaM dakShayaj~nanibarhaNam || 29|| prajAnAM patimavyagraM bhUtAnAM patimavyayam || 29|| kapardinaM vRRiShAvartaM vRRiShanAbhaM vRRiShadhvajam | vRRiShadarpaM vRRiShapatiM vRRiShashRRi~NgaM vRRiSharShabham || 30|| vRRiShA~NkaM vRRiShabhodAraM vRRiShabhaM vRRiShabhekShaNam | vRRiShAyudhaM vRRiShasharaM vRRiShabhUtaM maheshvaram || 31|| mahodaraM mahAkAyaM dvIpicharmanivAsinam | lokeshaM varadaM muNDaM brahmaNyaM brAhmaNapriyam || 32|| trishUlapANiM varadaM khaDgacharmadharaM prabhum | pinAkinaM khaNDaparashuM lokAnAM patimIshvaram || 33|| prapadye sharaNaM devaM sharaNyaM chIravAsasam || 33|| namastasmai sureshAya yasya vaishravaNaH sakhA | suvAsase namo nityaM suvratAya sudhanvine || 34|| sruvahastAya devAya sukhadhanvAya dhanvine | dhanvantarAya dhanuShe dhanvAchAryAya dhanvine || 35|| ugrAyudhAya devAya namaH suravarAya cha | namo.astu bahurUpAya namashcha bahudhanvine || 36|| namo.astu sthANave nityaM suvratAya sudhanvine | namo.astu tripuraghnAya bhagaghnAya cha vai namaH || 37|| vanaspatInAM pataye narANAM pataye namaH | apAM cha pataye nityaM yaj~nAnAM pataye namaH || 38|| pUShNo dantavinAshAya tryakShAya varadAya cha | nIlakaNThAya pi~NgAya svarNakeshAya vai namaH || 39|| karmANi chaiva divyAni mahAdevasya dhImataH | tAni te kIrtayiShyAmi yathApraj~naM yathAshrutam || 40|| na surA nAsurA loke na gandharvA na rAkShasAH | sukhamedhanti kupite tasminnapi guhAgatAH || 41|| vivyAdha kupito yaj~naM nirbhayastu bhavastadA | dhanuShA bANamutsRRijya saghoShaM vinanAda cha || 42|| te na sharma kutaH shAntiM lebhire sma surAstadA | vidrute sahasA yaj~ne kupite cha maheshvare || 43|| tena jyAtalaghoSheNa sarve lokAH samAkulAH | babhUvurvashagAH pArtha nipetushcha surAsurAH || 44|| ApashchukShubhire sarvAshchakampe cha vasundharA | parvatAshcha vyashIryanta disho nAgAshcha mohitAH || 45|| andhAshcha tamasA lokA na prakAshanta sa.nvRRitAH | jaghnivAnsaha sUryeNa sarveShAM jyotiShAM prabhAH || 46|| chukrushurbhayabhItAshcha shAntiM chakrustathaiva cha | RRiShayaH sarvabhUtAnAmAtmanashcha sukhaiShiNaH || 47|| pUShANamabhyadravata sha~NkaraH prahasanniva | puroDAshaM bhakShayato dashanAnvai vyashAtayat || 48|| tato nishchakramurdevA vepamAnA natAH sma tam | punashcha sa.ndadhe dIptaM devAnAM nishitaM sharam || 49|| rudrasya yaj~nabhAgaM cha vishiShTaM te nvakalpayan | bhayena tridashA rAja~nsharaNaM cha prapedire || 50|| tena chaivAtikopena sa yaj~naH sandhitastadA | yattAshchApi surA AsanyattAshchAdyApi taM prati || 51|| asurANAM purANyAsa.nstrINi vIryavatAM divi | AyasaM rAjataM chaiva sauvarNamaparaM mahat || 52|| AyasaM tArakAkShasya kamalAkShasya rAjatam | sauvarNaM paramaM hyAsIdvidyunmAlina eva cha || 53|| na shaktastAni maghavAnbhettuM sarvAyudhairapi | atha sarve.amarA rudraM jagmuH sharaNamarditAH || 54|| te tamUchurmahAtmAnaM sarve devAH savAsavAH | rudra raudrA bhaviShyanti pashavaH sarvakarmasu || 55|| nipAtayiShyase chainAnasurAnbhuvaneshvara || 55|| sa tathoktastathetyuktvA devAnAM hitakAmyayA | atiShThatsthANubhUtaH sa sahasraM parivatsarAn || 56|| yadA trINi sametAni antarikShe purANi vai | triparvaNA trishalyena tena tAni bibheda saH || 57|| purANi na cha taM shekurdAnavAH prativIkShitum | sharaM kAlAgnisa.nyuktaM viShNusomasamAyutam || 58|| bAlama~NkagataM kRRitvA svayaM pa~nchashikhaM punaH | umA jij~nAsamAnA vai ko.ayamityabravItsurAn || 59|| bAhuM savajraM shakrasya kruddhasyAstambhayatprabhuH | sa eSha bhagavAndevaH sarvalokeshvaraH prabhuH || 60|| na sambubudhire chainaM devAstaM bhuvaneshvaram | saprajApatayaH sarve bAlArkasadRRishaprabham || 61|| athAbhyetya tato brahmA dRRiShTvA cha sa maheshvaram | ayaM shreShTha iti j~nAtvA vavande taM pitAmahaH || 62|| tataH prasAdayAmAsurumAM rudraM cha te surAH | abhavachcha punarbAhuryathAprakRRiti vajriNaH || 63|| teShAM prasanno bhagavAnsapatnIko vRRiShadhvajaH | devAnAM tridashashreShTho dakShayaj~navinAshanaH || 64|| sa vai rudraH sa cha shivaH so.agniH sharvaH sa sarvavit | sa chendrashchaiva vAyushcha so.ashvinau sa cha vidyutaH || 65|| sa bhavaH sa cha parjanyo mahAdevaH sa chAnaghaH | sa chandramAH sa cheshAnaH sa sUryo varuNashcha saH || 66|| sa kAlaH so.antako mRRityuH sa yamo rAtryahAni cha | mAsArdhamAsA RRitavaH sandhye sa.nvatsarashcha saH || 67|| sa cha dhAtA vidhAtA cha vishvAtmA vishvakarmakRRit | sarvAsAM devatAnAM cha dhArayatyavapurvapuH || 68|| sarvairdevaiH stuto devaH saikadhA bahudhA cha saH | shatadhA sahasradhA chaiva tathA shatasahasradhA || 69|| IdRRishaH sa mahAdevo bhUyashcha bhagavAnajaH | na hi sarve mayA shakyA vaktuM bhagavato guNAH || 70|| sarvairgrahairgRRihItAnvai sarvapApasamanvitAn | sa mochayati suprItaH sharaNyaH sharaNAgatAn || 71|| AyurArogyamaishvaryaM vittaM kAmA.nshcha puShkalAn | sa dadAti manuShyebhyaH sa chaivAkShipate punaH || 72|| sendrAdiShu cha deveShu tasya chaishvaryamuchyate | sa chaiva vyAhRRite loke manuShyANAM shubhAshubhe || 73|| aishvaryAchchaiva kAmAnAmIshvaraH punaruchyate | maheshvarashcha bhUtAnAM mahatAmIshvarashcha saH || 74|| bahubhirbahudhA rUpairvishvaM vyApnoti vai jagat | asya devasya yadvaktraM samudre tadatiShThata || 75|| eSha chaiva shmashAneShu devo vasati nityashaH | yajantyenaM janAstatra vIrasthAna itIshvaram || 76|| asya dIptAni rUpANi ghorANi cha bahUni cha | loke yAnyasya kurvanti manuShyAH pravadanti cha || 77|| nAmadheyAni lokeShu bahUnyatra yathArthavat | niruchyante mahattvAchcha vibhutvAtkarmabhistathA || 78|| vede chAsya samAmnAtaM shatarudrIyamuttamam | nAmnA chAnantarudreti upasthAnaM mahAtmanaH || 79|| sa kAmAnAM prabhurdevo ye divyA ye cha mAnuShAH | sa vibhuH sa prabhurdevo vishvaM vyApnuvate mahat || 80|| jyeShThaM bhUtaM vadantyenaM brAhmaNA munayastathA | prathamo hyeSha devAnAM mukhAdasyAnalo.abhavat || 81|| sarvathA yatpashUnpAti taishcha yadramate punaH | teShAmadhipatiryachcha tasmAtpashupatiH smRRitaH || 82|| nityena brahmacharyeNa li~Ngamasya yadA sthitam | mahayanti cha lokAshcha maheshvara iti smRRitaH || 83|| RRiShayashchaiva devAshcha gandharvApsarasastathA | li~NgamasyArchayanti sma tachchApyUrdhvaM samAsthitam || 84|| pUjyamAne tatastasminmodate sa maheshvaraH | sukhI prItashcha bhavati prahRRiShTashchaiva sha~NkaraH || 85|| yadasya bahudhA rUpaM bhUtabhavyabhavatsthitam | sthAvaraM ja~NgamaM chaiva bahurUpastataH smRRitaH || 86|| ekAkSho jAjvalannAste sarvatokShimayo.api vA | krodhAdyashchAvishallokA.nstasmAchCharva iti smRRitaH || 87|| dhUmraM rUpaM cha yattasya dhUrjaTistena uchyate | vishve devAshcha yattasminvishvarUpastataH smRRitaH || 88|| tisro devIryadA chaiva bhajate bhuvaneshvaraH | dyAmapaH pRRithivIM chaiva tryambakashcha tataH smRRitaH || 89|| samedhayati yannityaM sarvArthAnsarvakarmasu | shivamichChanmanuShyANAM tasmAdesha shivaH smRRitaH || 90|| sahasrAkSho.ayutAkSho vA sarvatokShimayo.api vA | yachcha vishvaM mahatpAti mahAdevastataH smRRitaH || 91|| dahatyUrdhvaM sthito yachcha prANotpattisthitashcha yat | sthitali~Ngashcha yannityaM tasmAtsthANuriti smRRitaH || 92|| viShamasthaH sharIreShu samashcha prANinAmiha | sa vAyurviShamastheShu prANApAnasharIriShu || 93|| pUjayedvigrahaM yastu li~NgaM vApi samarchayet | li~NgaM pUjayitA nityaM mahatIM shriyamashnute || 94|| UrubhyAmardhamAgneyaM somArdhaM cha shivA tanuH | Atmano.ardhaM cha tasyAgniH somo.ardhaM punaruchyate || 95|| taijasI mahatI dIptA devebhyashcha shivA tanuH | bhAsvatI mAnuSheShvasya tanurghorAgniruchyate || 96|| brahmacharyaM charatyeSha shivA yAsya tanustayA | yAsya ghoratarA mUrtiH sarvAnatti tayeshvaraH || 97|| yannirdahati yattIkShNo yadugro yatpratApavAn | mA.nsashoNitamajjAdo yattato rudra uchyate || 98|| eSha devo mahAdevo yo.asau pArtha tavAgrataH | sa~NgrAme shAtravAnnighna.nstvayA dRRiShTaH pinAkadhRRik || 99|| eSha vai bhagavAndevaH sa~NgrAme yAti te.agrataH | yena dattAni te.astrANi yaistvayA dAnavA hatAH || 100|| dhanyaM yashasyamAyuShyaM puNyaM vedaishcha sa~nj~nitam | devadevasya te pArtha vyAkhyAtaM shatarudriyam || 101|| sarvArthasAdhakaM puNyaM sarvakilbiShanAshanam | sarvapApaprashamanaM sarvaduHkhabhayApaham || 102|| chaturvidhamidaM stotraM yaH shRRiNoti naraH sadA | vijitya sarvA~nshatrUnsa rudraloke mahIyate || 103|| charitaM mahAtmano divyaM sA~NgrAmikamidaM shubham | paThanvai shatarudrIyaM shRRiNva.nshcha satatotthitaH || 104|| bhakto vishveshvaraM devaM mAnuSheShu tu yaH sadA | varAnsa kAmA.Nllabhate prasanne tryambake naraH || 105|| gachCha yudhyasva kaunteya na tavAsti parAjayaH | yasya mantrI cha goptA cha pArshvataste janArdanaH || 106|| sa~njaya uvAcha|| evamuktvArjunaM sa~Nkhye parAsharasutastadA | jagAma bharatashreShTha yathAgatamari.ndama || 107|| \medskip ## \hrule Mahabharata Critical Edition Only for Personal Studies Encoding: ISCII Electronic text (C) Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Pune, India, 1999 http://bombay.indology.info/mahabharata/statement.html for further details